afb 
 
 E. H. PIERCE,, 
 OLD BOOK SHOP, 
 
THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 OF 
 
 A PHAETON 
 
THE STRANGE ADVENTURls 
 
 OF 
 
 A PHAETON 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM BLACK 
 
 NEW AND REVISED EDITION 
 
 NEW YORK: HARPER AND BROTHERS 
 
 1892 
 
LONDON 
 PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWKS AND SONS, LIMTTKI 
 
 STAMFORD STREET AND CHAEIVG OSOSS. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAP. 1'AGE 
 
 I. OUR BELL. ....... 1 
 
 II. A LUNCHEON IN HOLBORN ...... 8 
 
 III. " PRINZ EUGEN, DER EDLE RITTER " . . .21 
 
 IV. ARTHUR VANISHES ...... 32 
 
 V. QUEEN TITANIA AFLOAT . . . ... .46 
 
 VI. A GIFT OF TONGUES 60 
 
 VII. ATRA CURA 80 
 
 VIII. NEAR WOODSTOCK TOWN 98 
 
 IX. A MOONLIGHT NIGHT 109 
 
 X. THE AVENGER 123 
 
 XI. SOME WORCESTER SAUCE 133 
 
 XII. THE KIVALS 144 
 
 XIII. SAVED! 159 
 
 XIV. A SHREWSBURY PLAY 172 
 
 XV. LA PATRIE EN DANGER 185 
 
 XVI. OUR UHLAN OUT-MANOEUVRED .... 195 
 
 XVII. IN THE FAIRY GLEN 209 
 
 XVIIL THE COLLAPSE 218 
 
 XIX. THE WHITE OWLS OF GARSTANG . . . . 231 
 
 XX. CHLOE'S GARLAND ...... 249 
 
 XXI. ALL ABOUT WINDERMERE ..... 263 
 
 XXII. ON CAVIARE AND OTHER MATTERS . . . 275 
 
 XXIII. A NIGHT ON GRASMERE . . . . . 286 
 
 XXIV. ARTHUR'S SONG 296 
 
 XXV. ARMAGEDDON 306 
 
 XXVI. THE LAST OF GRASMERE 318 
 
 XXVII. ALONG THE GRETA 330 
 
 XXVIII." ADE!" 339 
 
 XXIX. OVER THE BORDER 346 
 
 XXX. TWEED SIDE 358 
 
 XXXI. OUR EPILOGUE . , 3G9 
 
 264012 
 
THE STEANGE ADVENTUEES 
 OF A PHAETON. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OUR BELL. 
 
 "Oh, the oak, an! the ash, and the bonny ivy-tree, 
 They grow so green in the North Countrea ! " 
 
 IT was all settled one evening in the deep winter time. 
 Outside, a sharp east wind was whistling round the solitudes 
 of Box Hill ; the Mole, at the foot of our garden, as it stole 
 stealthily through the darkness, crackled the flakes of ice 
 that lay along its level banks ; and away on Mickleham 
 Downs >and on the further uplands towards the sea the 
 cold stars were shining down on a thin coating of snow. 
 
 Indoors there was another story to tell ; for the mistress 
 of the house Queen Titania, as we call her a small person, 
 with a calm, handsome, pale face, an abundance of black 
 hair, big eyes that are occasionally somewhat critical in 
 look, and a certain magnificence of manner which makes 
 you fancy her rather a tall and stately woman has a trick 
 of so filling her drawing-room with dexterous traceries of 
 grass and ferns, with plentiful flowers of her own rearing, 
 and with a crowded glare of light, that, amid the general 
 warmth, the glow, and perfume, and variety of brilliant 
 colours, you would almost forget that the winter is chill 
 and desolate and dark. 
 
 Then Bell, our guest and companion for many a year, 
 lends herself to the deception ; for the wilful young person, 
 though there were a dozen inches of snoAV on the meadows, 
 would come down to dinner in a dress of blue, with touches 
 
 B 
 
2 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 of white gossamer and fur about the tight wrists and neck 
 with a \vhit3 ioye and a bunch of forget-me-nots, as blue as 
 her eyes, twisted into the soft masses of her light-brown 
 hair, and with a certain gay and careless demeanour, meant 
 to let us know that she, having been born and bred in the 
 North Country, has a fine contempt for the mild rigours of 
 our southern winter. 
 
 But on this particular evening, Bell our Bell, our Bonny 
 Bell, our Lady Bell, as she is variously called when she 
 provokes people into giving her pet names had been sitting 
 for a long time with an open book on her knee ; and as this 
 volume was all about the English lakes, and gave pictures of 
 them, and placed here and there little tail-pieces of ferns 
 and blossoms, she may have been driven to contrast the 
 visions thus conjured up with the realities suggested by the 
 fierce gusts of wind that were blowing coldly through the 
 box-trees outside. All at once she placed the volume gently 
 on the white hearth-rug, and said, with a strange wistfulness 
 shining in the deeps of her blue eyes, 
 
 " Tita, cannot you make us talk about the summer, and 
 drown the noise of that dreadful wind ? Why don't we 
 conspire to cheat the winter and make believe it is summer 
 again ? Doesn't it seem to be years and years ago since we 
 had the long light evenings ; the walks between the hedge- 
 rows ; the waiting for the moon, up on the crest of the hill ; 
 and then the quiet stroll downward into the valley and 
 home again, with the wild roses, and the meadow-sweet, and 
 the evening campions filling the warm night air ? Come, 
 let us sit close together, and make it summer ! See, Tita I 
 it is a brilliant morning you can nearly catch a glimpse 
 of the Downs above Brighton and we are going to shut up 
 the house, and go away anywhere for a whole month. Bound 
 comes that dear old mail-phaeton, and my pair of bonny 
 bays are whinnying for a bit of sugar. Papa is sulky " 
 
 " As usual," remarks my Lady, without lifting her eyes 
 from the carpet. 
 
 " for though the imperial has been slung on, there 
 
 is scarcely enough room for the heaps of our luggage ; and, 
 like every man, he has a deadly hatred of bonnet-boxes. 
 Then you take your seat, my dear, looking like a small 
 empress in a grey travelling dress ; and Papa after pre- 
 
OF A PHAETON. 3 
 
 tending to have inspected all the harness takes the reins ; 
 I pop in behind, for the hood, when it is turned down, 
 makes such a pleasant cushion for your arms, and you can 
 stick your sketch-book into it, and a row of apples and any- 
 thing else ; and Sandy touches his forelock, and Kate bobs 
 a curtsy ; and away and away we go ! How sweet and 
 fresh the air is, Tita ! and don't you smell the honeysuckle 
 in the hedge ? Why, here we are at Dorking ! Papa pulls 
 up to grumble about the last beer that was sent ; and then 
 Casfcor and Pollux toss up their heads again, and on we drive 
 to Guildford, and to Beading, and to Oxford. And all 
 through England we go, using sometimes the old coaching- 
 roads, and sometimes the by-roads, stopping at the curious 
 little inns, and chatting to the old country folks, and singing 
 ballads of an evening as we sit upon the hill-sides, and watch 
 the partridges dusting themselves below us in the road ; and 
 then on and on again. Is not that the sea, Tita ? look at 
 the long stretch of Morecambe Bay, and the yellow sands, 
 and the steamers on the horizon ! But all at once we dive 
 into the hilis again ; and we come to the old familiar places 
 by Applethwaite and Ambleside ; and then some evening 
 some evening, Tita we come in sight of Grasmere, and 
 then and then " 
 
 " Why, Bell ! what is the matter with you ? " cries the 
 other, and the next minute her arms are round the light- 
 brown head, crushing its white rose and its blue forget-me- 
 nots. 
 
 " If you two young creatures," it is remarked, " would 
 seriously settle where we are to go next summer, you would 
 be better employed than in rubbing your heads together like 
 a couple of baby calves." 
 
 " Settle ! " says Queen Tita, with a smile of gentle imper- 
 tinence on her face ; " we know who is allowed to settle 
 things in this house. If we were to settle anything, some 
 wonderful discovery would be made about the horses' feet ; 
 or the wheels of that valuable phaeton which was made, I 
 should fancy, about the time the owner of it was born " 
 
 " The wife who mocks at her husband's grey hairs," I 
 remark calmly, " knowing the share she has had in producing 
 them " 
 
 Here our Bonny Bell interfered, and a truce was con- 
 
 B 2 
 
4 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 eluded. The armistice was devoted to consideration of Bell's 
 project, which at length it was resolved to adopt. Why, 
 after going year after year round the southern counties in 
 that big, old-fashioned phaeton which had become as a house 
 to us, should we not strike fairly northward ? These circles 
 round the south would resemble the swinging of a stone in 
 the sling before it is projected ; and, once we were started 
 on this straight path, who could tell how far we might 
 not go ? 
 
 " Then," said I for our thoughts at this time were often 
 directed to the great masses of men who were marching 
 through the wet valleys of France, or keeping guard amid cold 
 and fog in the trenches around Paris " suppose that by 
 July next the war may be over Count von Rosen says he 
 means to pay us a visit, and have a look at England. Why 
 should not he join our party, and become a companion for 
 Bell ? " 
 
 I had inadvertently probed a hornets' nest. The women 
 of our household were at that time bitter against the 
 Germans ; and but half an hour before Bell herself had 
 been eloquently denouncing the doings of the Prussians. 
 Had they not in secrecy been preparing to steal back Alsace 
 and Lorraine ; had they not taken advantage of the time 
 when the good and gentle France was averse from war to 
 provoke a quarrel ; had not the King openly insulted the 
 French Ambassador in the promenade at Ems ; and had 
 not their hordes of men swarmed into the quiet villages, 
 slaying and destroying, robbing the poor and aged, and 
 winning battles by mere force of numbers ? Besides, the 
 suggestion that this young lieutenant of cavalry might be 
 a companion for Bell appeared to be an intentional injury 
 done to a certain amiable young gentleman, of no particular 
 prospects, living in the Temple ; and so Bell forthwith 
 declared her dislike not only of the German officers, but of 
 all officers whatsoever. 
 
 " And as for Count von Rosen," she said, " I can re- 
 member him at Bonn only as a very rude and greedy boy, 
 who showed a great row of white teeth when he laughed, 
 and made bad jokes about my mistakes in German. And 
 now I dare say he is a tall fellow, with a stiff neck, a brown 
 face, perhaps a beard, a clanking sword, and the air of a 
 
OF A PHAETON. 5 
 
 Bobadil, as he stalks into an inn and calls out, ' Kellnare ! 
 eene Pulle Sect ! und sag en Sie mat, ivas hat en Siefur Zeit- 
 ungen die Alljemeene ? ' ' 
 
 I ventured to point out to Bell that she might alter her 
 opinion when von Rosen actually came over with all the 
 glamour of a hero about him ; and that, indeed, she could 
 not do better than marry him. 
 
 Bell opened her eyes. 
 
 " Marry him, because he is a hero ! No ! I would not 
 marry a hero, after he had become a hero. It would be 
 something to marry a man who was afterwards to become 
 great, and be with him all the time of his poverty and his 
 struggles. That would be worth something to comfort 
 him when he was in despair, to be kind to him when he was 
 suffering ; and" then, when it was all over, and he had got 
 his head above these troubles, he would say to you, ' Oh, 
 Kate, or Nell,' as your name might be, ' how good you were 
 during the old time when we were poor and friendless ! ' 
 But when he has become a hero, he thinks he will overawe 
 you with the shadow of his great reputation. He thinks he 
 has only to come, and hold out the tips of his fingers, and 
 say, * I am a great person. Everybody worships me. I 
 will allow you to share my brilliant fortune, and you will 
 dutifully kiss me.' Merci, monsieur ! but if any man were 
 to come to me like that, I would answer him as Canning's 
 knife-grinder was answered ' I give you kisses ? I will see 
 you ' " 
 
 " Bell ! " cried my Lady, peremptorily. 
 
 Bell stopped, and then blushed, and dropped her eyes. 
 
 " What is one to do," she asked, meekly, " when a quota- 
 tion comes in ? " 
 
 " You used toj>e a good girl," remarked Queen Tita, in her 
 severest manner, " but you are becoming worse and worse 
 every day. I hear you sing the refrains of horrid street 
 songs. Your love of sitting up at night is dreadful. The 
 very maid-servants are shocked by your wilful provin- 
 cialisms. And you treat me, for whom you ought to show 
 some respect, with a levity and familiarity without example. 
 I will send a report of your behaviour to 
 
 And here the look of mischief in Bell's eyes which had 
 been deepening just as you may see the pupil of a cat 
 
6 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 widening before she makes a spring suddenly gave way to 
 a glance of urgent and meek entreaty, which was recognised in 
 the proper quarter. Tita named no names ; and the storm 
 blew over. 
 
 For the present, therefore, the project of adding this 
 young Uhlan to our party was dropped ; but the idea of our 
 northward trip remained, and gradually assumed definite 
 consistency. Indeed, as it developed itself during those 
 long winter evenings, it came to be a thing to dream about. 
 But all the same I could see that Tita sometimes returned 
 to the notion of providing a companion for Bell ; and, 
 whatever may have been her dislike of the Germans in 
 general, Lieutenant von Rosen was not forgotten. At odd 
 times, when 
 
 "In her hazel eyes her thoughts lay clear 
 As pebbles in a brook," 
 
 it seemed to me that she was busy with those forecasts which 
 are dear to the hearts of women. One night we three were 
 sitting as quietly as usual, talking about something else, 
 when she suddenly remarked 
 
 " I suppose that Count von Eosen is as poor as Prussian 
 lieutenants generally are ? " 
 
 " On the contrary," said I, " he enjoys a very handsome 
 FamiUen-Stiftung , or family bequest, which gives him a 
 certain sum of money every six months, on condition that 
 during that time he has either travelled so much or gone 
 through such and such a course of study. I wish the legacies 
 left in our country had sometimes those provisions attached." 
 
 " He has some money, then," said my Lady, thoughtfully. 
 
 " My dear," said I, " you seem to be very anxious about 
 the future, like the man whose letter I read to you yester- 
 day.* Have you any further questions to ask ? " 
 
 * This is the letter : 
 
 " To the Editor of the Hampshire Ass. 
 
 " SIR, If the Republicans who are endeavouring to introduce a 
 .Republic into this great country should accomplish their disgusting 
 purpose, do you think they will repudiate the National Debt, and pay 
 no more interest on the Consols ? 
 
 " I am, Sir, 
 
 " Your obedient Servant, 
 " BOGMEOE, Jan. 18, 1871." " A LOVER OF MANKIND. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 7 
 
 " I suppose he cares for nothing but eating and drinking 
 and smoking, like other officers ? He has not been troubled 
 by any very great sentimental crisis ? " 
 
 " On the contrary," I repeated, " he wrote me a despairing 
 letter, some fortnight before the war broke out, about 
 that same Fraulein Fallersleben whom we saw acting in the 
 theatre at Hanover. She had treated him very badly she 
 had " 
 
 " Oh, that is all nothing," said Tita hastily and here she 
 glanced rather nervously at Bell. 
 
 Bell, for her part, was unconcernedly fitting a pink collar 
 on a white cat, and talking to that pretty but unresponsive 
 animal. 
 
 " He left her," I remarked again, " in paroxysms of anger 
 and mutual reproach. He accused her of having " 
 
 "Well, well, that will do," says Queen Titania, in her 
 coldest manner ; and then, of course, everybody obeys the 
 small woman. 
 
 That was the last that was heard of von Rosen for many 
 a day ; and it was not until some time after the war was over 
 that he favoured us with a communication. He was still 
 in France. He hoped to get over to England at the end of 
 July ; and as that was the time we had fixed for our journey 
 from London to Edinburgh, along the old coach-roads, he 
 became insensibly mixed up with the project, until it was 
 finally resolved to ask him to join the party. 
 
 " I know you mean to marry those two," I said to the 
 person who rules over us all. 
 
 " How absurd you are," she replied, with a vast assump- 
 tion of dignity. "Bell is as good as engaged even if there 
 were any fear of a handsome young Englishwoman falling 
 in love with a Prussian lieutenant who is in despair about 
 an actress." 
 
 " You had better take a wedding-ring with you." 
 
 " A wedding-ring ! " said Tita, with a little curl of her 
 lips. " You fancy that a girl thinks of nothing but that. 
 Every wedding-ring that is worn represents a man's imper- 
 tinence and a woman's folly." 
 
 "Ask Bell," said I. 
 
THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 A LUNCHEON IN HOLBORN. 
 
 "From the bleak coast that hears 
 The German Ocean roar, deep-blooming, strong, 
 And yellow-haired, the blue-eyed Snxou came." 
 
 No more fitting point of departure could have been 
 chosen than the Old Bell Inn in Holborn, an ancient 
 hostelry which used in bygone times to send its relays of 
 stage-coaches to Oxford, Cheltenham, Enfield, Abingdon, 
 and a score of other places. Now, from the quaint little 
 yard, which is surrounded by frail and dilapidated galleries 
 of wood that tell of the grandeur of other days, there starts 
 but a solitary omnibus, which daily whisks a few country 
 people and their parcels down to Uxbridge, and Chalfont, 
 and Amersham, and "Wendover. The vehicle which Mr. 
 Thoroughgood has driven for many a year is no magnificent 
 blue and scarlet drag, with teams costing six hundred 
 guineas apiece, with silver harness, a post-boy blowing a 
 silver horn, and a lord handling the reins ; but a rough and 
 serviceable little coach which is worked for profit, and which 
 is of vast convenience to the folks living in quiet Buckingham- 
 shire villages apart from railways. From this old-fashioned 
 inn, now that the summer had come round, and our long- 
 looked-for journey to the North had come near, we had 
 resolved to start ; and Bell having gravely pointed out the 
 danger of letting our young Uhlan leave London hungry lest 
 habit should lead him to seize something by the way, and so 
 get us into trouble it was further proposed that we should 
 celebrate our setting-out with a luncheon of good roast beef 
 and ale, in the snug little parlour which abuts on the yard. 
 
 " And I hope," said Queen Titania, as we escaped from 
 the roar of Holborn into the archway of the inn, " that 
 the stupid fellow has got himself decently dressed. Other- 
 wise, we shall be mobbed." 
 
 The fact was that Count von Rosen, not being aware that 
 English officers rarely appear in uniform when off duty, had 
 come straight from St. Denis to Calais, and from Calais to 
 
OF A PHAETON. 9 
 
 London, and from London to Leatherhead, without ever 
 dreaming that he ought not to go about in his regimentals. 
 He drew no distinction between Herr Graf von Eosen and 
 Seiner Majestat Lieutenant im ten Uhlanen-Eegimente ; 
 although he told us that when he issued from his hotel at 
 Charing Cross to get into a cab, he was surprised to see 
 a small crowd collect around the hansom, and no less 
 surprised to observe the absence of military costume in the 
 streets. Of course, the appearance of an Uhlan in the quiet 
 village of Leatherhead caused a profound commotion ; and 
 had not Castor and Pollux been able to distance the crowd 
 of little boys who flocked around him at the station, it is 
 probable he would have arrived at our house attended by 
 that concourse of admirers. 
 
 You should have seen the courteous and yet half-defiant 
 way in which the women received him, as if they were 
 resolved not to be overawed by the tall, browned, big- 
 bearded man ; and how, in about twenty minutes, they had 
 insensibly got quite familiar with him, apparently won over 
 by his careless laughter, by the honest stare of his light-blue 
 eyes, and by a very boyish blush that sometimes overspread 
 his handsome face when he stammered over an idiom, or was 
 asked some question about his own exploits. Bell remained 
 the most distant ; but I could see that our future companion 
 had produced a good impression on my Lady ; for she began 
 to take the management of him, and to give him counsel in 
 a minute and practical manner, which is a sure mark of her 
 favour. She told him he must put aside his uniform while 
 in England. She described to him the ordinary costume 
 worn by English gentlemen in travelling. And then she 
 hoped he would take a preparation of quinine with him, 
 considering that we should have to stay in a succession of 
 strange inns, and might be exposed to damp. 
 
 He went up to London that night, armed with a list of 
 articles which he was to buy for himself before starting 
 with us. 
 
 There was a long pause when we three found ourselves 
 together again. At length Bell said, with rather an im- 
 patient air 
 
 " He is only a schoolboy, after all. Why should he continue 
 to call you Madame, and me Mademoiselle, just as he did 
 
io THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 when lie knew us first at Bonn, and gave us these names as 
 a joke ? Then he has the same irritating habit of laughing 
 that he used to have there. I hate a man who has his mouth 
 always open like a swallow in the air, trying to catch any- 
 thing that may come. And he is worse, I think, when he 
 closes his lips and tries to give himself an intellectual look, 
 like like " 
 
 " Like what, Bell ? " 
 
 " Like a calf posing itself, and trying to look like a red 
 deer," said Bell with a sort of contemptuous warmth. 
 
 " I wish, Bell," said my Lady, coldly and severely, " that 
 you would give up those rude metaphors. You talk just as 
 you did when you came fresh from Westmoreland you 
 have learnt nothing." 
 
 Bell's only answer was to walk, with rather a proud air, to 
 the piano, and there she sat down and played a few bars. 
 She would not speak ; but the familiar old air spoke for 
 her ; for it said, as plain as words could say 
 
 " A North Country maid up to London had strayed, 
 
 Although with her nature it did not agree ; 
 She wept, and she sighed, and she bitterly cried, 
 * I wish once again in the North I could be ! '" 
 
 " I think," continued Tita, in measured tones, " that he is 
 a very agreeable and trustworthy young man not very 
 polished, perhaps ; but then he is a German. I look 
 forward with great interest to see in what light our English 
 country life will strike him ; and I hope, Bell, that he will 
 not have to complain of the want of courtesy shown him by 
 Englishwomen." 
 
 This was getting serious ; so, being to some small and 
 undefined extent master in my own house, I commanded Bell 
 to sing the song she was petulantly strumming. That 
 " fetched " Tita. Whenever Bell began to sing one of those 
 old English ballads, which she did for the most part from 
 morning till night, there was a strange and tremulous thrill 
 in her voice that would have disarmed her bitterest enemy ; 
 and straightway my Lady would be seen to draw over to the 
 girl, and put her arm round her shoulder, and then reward 
 her, when the last chord of the accompaniment had been 
 struck, with a grateful kiss. In the present instance, the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 11 
 
 charm worked as usual ; but no sooner had these two young- 
 people been reconciled than they turned on their common 
 benefactor. Indeed, an observant stranger might have 
 remarked in this household, that when anything remotely 
 bearing on a quarrel was made up between any two of its 
 members, the third, the peacemaker, was expected to pro- 
 pose a dinner at Greenwich. The custom would have been 
 more becoming had the cost been equally distributed ; but 
 there were three losers to one payer. 
 
 Well, when we got into the yard of the Old Bell, the 
 Buckinghamshire omnibus was being loaded ; and among the 
 first objects we saw was the stalwart figure of von Rosen, 
 who was talking to Mr. Thoroughgood as if he had known 
 him all his life, and examining with a curious and critical 
 eye the construction and accommodation of the venerable 
 old vehicle. We saw with some satisfaction that he was now 
 dressed in a suit of grey garments, with a wide-awake hat ; 
 and, indeed, there was little to distinguish him from an 
 Englishman but the curious blending of colour from the 
 tawny yellow of his moustache to the deep brown of his 
 cropped beard which is seldom absent from the hirsute 
 decoration of a Prussian face. 
 
 He came forward with a grave and ceremonious politeness 
 to Queen Titania, who received him in her dignified, quaint, 
 maternal fashion ; and he shook hands with Bell with an 
 obviously unconscious air of indifference. Then, not notic- 
 ing her silence, he talked to her, after we had gone inside, of 
 the old-fashioned air of homeliness and comfort noticeable 
 in the inn, of the ancient portraits, and the quaint fireplace, 
 and the small busts placed about. Bell seemed rather vexed 
 that he should address himself to her, and uttered scarcely 
 a word in reply. 
 
 But when our plain and homely meal was served, this 
 restraint gradually wore av\'ay ; and in the talk over our 
 coming adventures, Bell abandoned herself to all sorts of 
 wild anticipations. She forgot the presence of the German 
 lieutenant. Her eyes were fixed on the North Country ; and 
 on summer nights up amid the Westmoreland hills ; and on 
 bright mornings up by the side of the Scotch lochs ; and 
 while the young soldier looked gravely at her, and even 
 seemed a trifle surprised, she told us of all the dreams and 
 
12 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 visions she had had of the journey, for weeks and months 
 back, and how the pictures of it had been with her night and 
 day until she was almost afraid the reality would not bear 
 them out. Then she described as if she were gifted with 
 second sight the various occupations we should have to 
 follow during the pleasant afternoons in the North ; how 
 she had brought her guitar that Queen Titania might sing 
 Spanish songs to it ; how we should listen to the corn-crake ; 
 and how she would make studies of all the favourite places 
 we came to ; and perhaps might even construct a picture of 
 our phaeton and Castor and Pollux with a background of 
 half-a-dozen counties for some exhibition ; and how, 
 some day in the far future, when the memory of our long 
 excursion had grown dim, Tita would walk into a room in 
 Pall Mall, and there, with the landscape before her, would 
 turn round with wonder in her eyes, as if it were a re- 
 velation. 
 
 " Because," said Bell, turning seriously to the young 
 Uhlan, and addressing him as though she had talked 
 familiarly to him for years, "you mustn't suppose that 
 our Tita is anything but a hypocrite. All her coldness and 
 affectation of grandeur are only a pretence ; and sometimes, 
 if you watch her eyes and she is not looking at you you 
 will see something come up to the surface of them as if it were 
 her real heart and soul there, looking out in wonder and soft- 
 ness at some beautiful thing just like a dabchick, you know, 
 when you are watching among bushes by a river, and are 
 quite still ; and then, if you make the least remark, if 
 you rustle your dress, snap ! down goes the dabchick, and 
 you s.ee nothing, and my Lady turns to you quite proudly 
 and coldly though there may be tears in her eyes and 
 dares you to think that she has shown any emotion." 
 
 " That is, when she is listening to you singing ? " said the 
 Lieutenant, gravely and politely ; and at this moment Bell 
 seemed to become conscious that we were all amused by her 
 vehemence, blushed prodigiously, and was barely civil to our 
 Uhlan for half an hour after. 
 
 Nevertheless, she had every reason to be in a good 
 humour ; for we had resolved to limit our travels that 
 day to Twickenham, where, in the evening, Tita was to 
 see her two boys who were at school there. And as the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 13 
 
 young gentleman of the Temple, who has already been 
 briefly mentioned in this narrative, is a son of the school- 
 master with whom the boys were then living, and as he was 
 to be of the farewell party assembled in Twickenham at 
 night, Bell had no unpleasant prospect before her for that 
 day at least. And of one thing she was probably by that 
 time thoroughly assured ; no fires of jealousy were in danger 
 of being kindled in any sensitive breast by the manner of 
 Count von Rosen towards her. Of course he was very 
 courteous and obliging to a pretty young woman ; but 
 he talked almost exclusively to my Lady ; while, to state 
 the plain truth, he seemed to pay more attention to his 
 luncheon than to both of them together. 
 
 Behold, then, our phaeton ready to start ! The pair of 
 pretty bays are pawing the hard stones and pricking their 
 ears at the unaccustomed sounds of Holborn ; Sandy is at 
 their head, regarding them rather dolefully, as if he feared 
 to let them slip from his care to undertake so long and 
 perilous a journey ; Queen Titania has arranged that she 
 shall sit behind, to show the young Prussian all the remark- 
 able things on our route ; and Bell, as she gets up in front, 
 begs to have the reins given her so soon as we get away from 
 the crowded thoroughfares. There are still a few loiterers 
 on the pavement who had assembled to see the Wendover 
 omnibus leave ; and these regard with a languid sort of 
 curiosity the setting-out of the party in the big dark- 
 green phaeton. 
 
 A little tossing of heads and prancing, a little adjustment 
 of the reins, a final look round, and then we glide into 
 the wild and roaring stream of vehicles that mighty 
 current of rolling vans, and heavy waggons, and crowded 
 Bayswater omnibuses, of dexterous hansoms and indolent 
 four-wheelers, of brewers' drays and post-office carts and 
 costermongers' barrows. Over the great thoroughfare, with 
 its quaint and huddled houses and its innumerable shops, 
 dwell soft and still masses of cloud that seem oddly dis- 
 coloured. The sky, seen through a curious pall of mist and 
 smoke, is only grey ; and the clouds are distant and dusky 
 and yellow, like those of an old landscape that has lain for 
 years in a broker's shop. Yet there is a faint glow of sun- 
 light shining along the houses on the northern side of the 
 
14 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 street ; and here and there the window of some lobster-shop 
 or tavern glints back the light. As we get westward, the 
 blue overhead becomes clearer ; and the character of the 
 thoroughfare alters. Here we are at the street leading up to 
 the British Museum a Mudie and a Moses on each hand 
 and it would almost seem as if the Museum had sent out rays 
 of influence to create around it a series of smaller collections. 
 In place of the humble fishmonger and the familiar hosier, 
 we have owners of large windows filled with curious treasures 
 of art old-fashioned jewellery, china, knick-knacks of 
 furniture, silver spoons and kettles, and stately portraits of 
 the time of Charles II., in which the women have all beaded 
 black eyes, yellow curls, and a false complexion, while the 
 men are fat, pompous, and wigged. Westward still, and we 
 approach the huge shops and warehouses of Oxford Street, 
 where the last waves of fashionable life, seeking millinery, 
 beat on the eastern barriers that shut out the rest of London. 
 Regent Street is busy on this quiet afternoon ; and Bell asks 
 in a whisper whether the countryman of Blticher, now sitting 
 behind us, does not betray in his eyes what he thinks of this 
 vast show of wealth. Listening for a moment, we hear that 
 Queen Titania, instead of talking to him about the shops, is 
 trying to tell him what London was in the last century ; and 
 how Colonel Jack and his associates, before that enterprising 
 youth started to walk from London to Edinburgh to avoid 
 the law, used to waylay travellers in the fields between 
 Gray's Inn and St. Pancras ; and how, having robbed a 
 coach between Hyde Park G-ate and Knightsbridge, they 
 "went over the fields to Chelsea." This display of erudition 
 on the part of my Lady has evidently been prepared before- 
 hand ; for she even goes the length of quoting dates and 
 furnishing a few statistics a thing which no woman does 
 inadvertently. However, when we get into Pall Mall, her 
 ignorance of the names of the clubs reveals the superficial 
 nature of her acquirements ; for even Bell is able to recog- 
 nize the Reform, assisted, doubtless, by the polished pillars 
 of the Carlton. The women are, of course, eager to know 
 which is the Prince of Wales's Club ; and afterwards look 
 with quite a peculiar interest on the brick wall of Marl- 
 borough House. 
 
 " Now," says our Bonny Bell, as we get into the quiet 
 
OF A PHAETON. 15 
 
 of St. James's Park, where the trees in the Mall and the 
 shrubbery around the water look quite pleasant and 
 fresh even under the misty London sunlight ; " now you 
 must let me have the reins. I am wearying to get away 
 from the houses, and be really on the road to Scotland. 
 Indeed, I shall not feel that we have actually set out until 
 we leave Twickenham, and are fairly on the old coach-road 
 at Hounslow." 
 
 I looked at Bell. She did not blush ; but calmly waited 
 to take the reins. I had then to point out to the young 
 hypocrite that her wiles were of no avail. She was not 
 anxious to be beyond Twickenham ; she was chiefly anxious 
 to get down thither. Notwithstanding that she knew we 
 had chosen a capricious and roundabout road to reach this 
 first stage on our journey, merely to show von Eosen some- 
 thing of London and its suburban beauties, she was looking 
 with impatience to the long circuit by Clapham Common, 
 Wimbledon, and Richmond Park. Therefore she was not 
 in a condition to be entrusted with the safety of so valuable 
 a freight. 
 
 " I am not impatient," said Bell, with her colour a trifle 
 heightened : " I do not care whether we ever get to 
 Twickenham. I would as soon go on to Henley to-night, and 
 to-moiTow to Oxford. But it is just like a man to make a 
 great bother and go in prodigious circles to reach a trifling 
 distance. You go circling and circling like the minute-hand 
 of a clock ; but the small hand, that takes it easy, and 
 makes no clatter of ticking, finds at twelve o'clock that it 
 has got quite as far as its big companion." 
 
 " This, Bell," I remarked, " is impertinence." 
 
 " Will you give me the reins ? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 Bell turned half round, and leaned her arm on the lowered 
 hood. 
 
 " My dear," she said to Queen Titania who had been 
 telling the Count something about Buckingham Palace 
 " we have forgotten one thing. What are we to do when 
 our companions are disagreeable during the day ? In the 
 evening we can read, or sing, or walk about by ourselves. 
 But during the day, Tita ? When we are imprisoned, how 
 are we to escape ? " 
 
16 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES t 
 
 " We shall put you in the imperial, if you are not a good 
 girl," said my Lady, with a gracious sweetness ; and then 
 she turned to the Count. 
 
 It would have been cruel to laugh at Bell. For a minute 
 or two after meeting with this rebuff, she turned rather 
 away from us, and stared with a fine assumption of proud 
 indifference down the Yauxhall Bridge Road. But presently 
 a lurking smile began to appear about the corners of her 
 mouth ; and at last she cried out 
 
 " Well, there is no use quarrelling with a married man ; for 
 he never pets you. He is familiar with the trick of it, I 
 suppose ; and looks on like an old juggler watching the 
 efforts of an amateur. See ! how lovely the river is up 
 there by Chelsea the long reach of rippling grey, the green 
 of the trees, and the curious silvery light that almost hides 
 the heights beyond. We shall see the Thames often, shall 
 we not ? and then the Severn, and then the Solway, and 
 then the great Frith of the Forth ? When I think of it, I 
 feel like a bird a lark fluttering up in happiness and 
 seeing farther and farther every minute. To see the Solway, 
 you know, you have to be up almost in the blue ; and then 
 all around you there lies the wide plain of England, with 
 fields, and woods, and streams. Fancy being able to see as 
 far as a vulture ; and to go swooping on for leagues and 
 leagues now up amid white peaks of snow or down 
 through some great valley or across the sea in the sunset. 
 And only fancy that some evening you might find the 
 spectral ship beginning to appear in pale fire in the mist of 
 the horizon coming on towards you without a sound do 
 you know, that is the most terrible legend ever thought 
 of ! " 
 
 " What has a vulture to do with the Flying Dutchman ? " 
 said Queen Tita suddenly ; and Bell turned with a start 
 to find her friend's head close to her own. "You are 
 becoming incoherent, Bell, and your eyes are as wild as if 
 you were really looking at the phantom ship. Why are you 
 not driving ? " 
 
 " Because I am not allowed," said Bell. 
 
 However, when we got into the Clapham Road, Bell had 
 her wish. She took her place with the air of a practised 
 whip ; and did not even betray any nervousness when a 
 
OF A PHAETON. 17 
 
 sudden whistle behind us warned her that she was in the 
 way of a tram-car. Moreover, she managed to subdue so 
 successfully her impatience to get to Twickenham, that she 
 was able to take us in the gentlest manner possible up and 
 across Clapham Common, down through Wandsworth, and 
 up again towards Wimbledon. When, at length, we got to 
 the brow of the hill that overlooks the long and undulating 
 stretches of furze, the admiration of our Prussian friend, 
 which had been called forth by the various parks and open 
 spaces in and around London, almost rose to the pitch of 
 enthusiasm. 
 
 " Is it the sea down there, yes ? " he asked, looking 
 towards the distant tent-poles, which certainly resembled a 
 small forest of masts in the haze of the sunshine. " It is 
 not the sea ? I almost expect to reach the shore always in 
 England. Yet why have you so beautiful places like this 
 around London so much more beautiful than the sandy 
 country around our Berlin and no one to come to it ? 
 You have more than three millions of people here is a 
 playground -why do they not come ? And Clapham 
 Common top, it is not used for people to walk in, as we 
 should use it in Germany, and have a pleasant seat in a 
 garden, and the women sewing until their husbands and 
 friends come in the evening, and music to make it cheerful 
 afterwards. It is nothing a waste -a landscape very 
 beautiful but not used. You have children on donkeys, 
 and boys playing their games that is very good but it is 
 not enough. And here, this beautiful park, all thrown away 
 no one here at all. Why does not your Lord Mayor see 
 the the requirement of drawing away large numbers of 
 people from so big a town for fresh air ; and make here 
 some amusements ? " 
 
 " Consider the people who live all around," said my Lady, 
 " and what they would have to suffer." 
 
 " Suffer ! " said the young Prussian, with his eyes staring ; 
 " I do not understand you. For people to walk through 
 gardens, and smoke, and drink a glass or two of beer, or sit 
 under the trees and sew or read surely that is not offensive 
 to any person ? And here the houses are miles away you 
 cannot see them down beyond the windmill there." 
 
 " Did you ever hear of such things as manorial rights, and 
 
 
 
i8 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 freeholders, and copyholders, and the Statute of Merton ? " 
 he is asked. 
 
 " All that is nothing a fiction," he retorted. " You have 
 a Government in this country representing the people ; why 
 not take all these commons and use them for the people ? 
 And if the Government has not courage to do that, why do 
 not your municipalities, which are rich, buy up the land, and 
 provide amusements, and draw the people into the open air ? " 
 
 Queen Tita could scarce believe her ears on hearing 
 a Prussian aristocrat talk thus coolly of confiscation, and ex- 
 hibit no more reverence for the traditional rights of property 
 than if he were a Parisian socialist. But then these boys of 
 twenty-five will dance over the world's edge in pursuit of a 
 heory. 
 
 Here, too, as Bell gently urged our horses forward 
 towards the crest of the slope leading down to Baveley 
 Bridge, von Rosen got his first introduction to an English 
 landscape. All around him lay the brown stretches of sand 
 and the blue-green clumps of furze of the common ; on each 
 side of the wide and well-made road, the tall banks were 
 laden with a tangled luxuriance of brushwood and bramble 
 and wild-flowers ; down in the hollow beneath us there were 
 red-tiled farm-buildings half hid in a green maze of elms 
 and poplars ; then the scattered and irregular fields and 
 meadows, scored with hedges and dotted with houses, led up 
 to a series of heights that were wooded with every variety of 
 forest tree ; while over all these undulations there lay that 
 faint presence of mist which only served to soften the glow 
 of the afternoon sunshine, and to show us the strong colours 
 of the picture through a veil of tender ethereal grey. 
 
 We go down the hill, and roll along the valley. 
 
 "This is the Robin Hood Gate," says Queen Tita. 
 " Have you heard of Robin Hood, Count von Rosen ? " 
 
 " Oh yes. He was one of those picturesque men that we 
 have many of in our German stories. We like huntsmen, 
 outlaws, and such people ; and the German boys, they do 
 know of Robin Hood as much as of William Tell." 
 
 " But then, you know," says Tita, gravely, " Robin Hood 
 was a real person." 
 
 " And was not William Tell ? " 
 
 " They say not." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 19 
 
 The Lieutenant laughed. 
 
 " Madame," he said, " I did not know you were so learned. 
 But if there was no William Tell, are you sure thsre was any 
 Robin Hood ? " 
 
 " Oh, yes, I am quite sure," said my Lady, earnestly ; 
 which closed this chapter of profound historical criticism. 
 
 Richmond Park, in the stillness of a fine sunset, was 
 worth bringing a foreigner to see. The ruddy light from 
 the west was striking here and there among the glades under 
 the oaks ; across the bars of radiance and shadow the hand- 
 some little bucks and long-necked does were lightly passing 
 and repassing ; while there were rabbits in thousands 
 trotting in and about the brackens ; with an occasional covey 
 of young partridges alternately regarding us with up- 
 stretched necks and then running off a few yards further. 
 But after we had bowled along the smooth and level road, 
 up and through the avenues of stately oaks, past the small 
 lakes (one of them, beyond the shadow of a dark wood, 
 gleamed like a line of gold), and on to the summit of Rich- 
 mond Hill, Queen Titania had not a word to say further 
 in pointing out the beauties of the place. She had been 
 officiating as conductor ; and with something of the air of a 
 proprietress. Now, as we stopped the phaeton on the crest 
 of the hill, she was silent. 
 
 Far away behind us lay the cold green of the eastern sky ; 
 and under it the smoke of London lay red and brown ; while 
 in the extreme distance we could see dim traces of houses, 
 and down in the south a faint rosy mist. Some glittering 
 yellow rays showed us where the Crystal Palace, high over 
 the purple shadows of Sydenham, caught the sunlight ; and 
 up by Notting Hill, too, there were one or two less distinct 
 glimmerings of glass. But when we turned to the west, no 
 such range of vision was permitted to us. All over the bed 
 of the river there lay across the western sky a confusion 
 of pale gold : not a distinct sunset, with sharp lines of 
 orange and blood-red fire, but a bewildering haze that 
 blinded the eyes and was rather ominous for the morrow. 
 Along the horizon, 
 
 "where, enthroned in adamantine state, 
 Proud of her bards, imperial Windsor sits," 
 
 r 9 
 
20 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 there was no trace of the grey towers to be made out 
 rising from the dusky blue into that radiant glow. 
 Nearer at hand, the spacious and wooded landscape seemed 
 almost dark under the glare of the sky ; and the broad 
 windings of the Thames lay white and clear between the soft 
 green of the Twickenham shores and the leafy masses of 
 "umbrageous Ham." 
 
 " Doesn't it seem as though the strange light out there 
 in the west lay over some unknown country," said Bell, 
 with her eyes filled with the glamour of the sunset, " and 
 that to-morrow we were to begin our journey into a great 
 prairie, and leave houses and people for ever behind us ? 
 You can see no more villages ; but only miles and miles of 
 woods and plains ; until you come to a sort of silver mist, 
 and that might be the sea." 
 
 " And a certain young lady stands on the edge of this wild 
 and golden desert, and a melancholy look comes into her 
 eyes. For she is fond of houses and her fellow-creatures ; 
 and here, just close at hand down there, in Twickenham, 
 in fact there is a comfortable dining-room and some 
 pleasant friends, and one attentive person in particular, 
 who is perhaps a little sorry to bid her good-bye. Yet she 
 does not falter. To-morrow morning she will hold out her 
 hand a tender and wistful smile will only half convey her 
 
 sadness " 
 
 Here Bell rapidly but lightly touched Pollux with the 
 whip ; both the horses sprang forward with a jerk that had 
 nearly thrown the Lieutenant into the road (for he was 
 standing up and holding on by the hood) ; and then, without 
 another word, she rattled us down into Richmond. Getting 
 sharply round the corner, she pretty nearly had a wheel taken 
 off by the omnibus that was standing in front of the King's 
 Head ; and just escaped knocking down a youth in white 
 costume and boating shoes, who jumped back on the pave- 
 ment with an admirable dexterity. Nor would she stop to 
 give us a look at the Thames from the bridge we only 
 caught a glimpse of the broad bend of the water, the various 
 boats and their white-clad crews, the pleasant river-paths, 
 and the green and wooded heights all around. She swept 
 us on along the road leading into Twickenham ; past the 
 abodes of the Orleanist Princes ; and into the narrow streets 
 
OF A PHAETON. li 
 
 of the village itself ; until, with a proud and defiant air, she 
 pulled the horses up in front of Dr. Ashburton's house. 
 
 There was a young man at the window. She pretended 
 not to see him. 
 
 When the servants had partly got our luggage out, the 
 young man made his appearance ; and came forward, in 
 rather a frightened way, as I thought, to pay his respects 
 to Queen Tita and Bell. Then he glanced at the Uhlan, 
 who was carefully examining the horses' fetlocks and hoofs. 
 Finally, as the Doctor had no stables, Master Arthur in- 
 formed us that he had made arrangements about putting 
 up the horses ; and while the rest of us went into the house, 
 he volunteered to take the phaeton round to the inn. He 
 and the Count went off together. 
 
 Then there was a wild commotion on the first landing, a 
 confused tumble and rush down stairs, and presently Bell 
 and Tita were catching up two boys, and hugging them, 
 and pulling out all sorts of mysterious presents. 
 
 " Heh ! how fens tee, Jeck ? gaily ? " cried Auntie Bell, 
 whose broad Cumberlandshire vastly delighted the young- 
 sters. " Why, Twom, thou's growin' a big lad, thou mud 
 as weel be a sodger as at schuil. Can tee dance a whorn- 
 pipe yet ? what, nowther o' ye ? Dost think I's gaun to 
 gie a siller watch to twa feckless fallows that canna dance a 
 whornpipe ? " 
 
 But here Bell's mouth was stopped by a multitude of 
 kisses ; and, having had to confess that the two silver 
 watches were really in her pocket, she was drawn into the 
 parlour by the two boys, and made to stand and deliver. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 EUGEN, DER EDLE BITTER." 
 
 "What can Tommy Onslow do? 
 He can drive a phaeton and two. 
 Can Tommy Onslow do no more?" 
 
 MEANWHILE, what had become of the Lieutenant, and 
 Arthur, and Castor and Pollux, to* say nothing of the 
 phaeton, which had now been transferred from its accus- 
 tomed home in Surrey to spend a night under a shed in 
 
22 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Twickenham ? The crooked by-ways and narrow streets of 
 that curious little village were getting rapidly darker under 
 the falling dusk, and here and there orange lamps were 
 beginning to shine in the blue-grey of the twilight, when I 
 set out to discover the stable to which our horses had been 
 confided. I had got but half-way to the public-house, when 
 I met Arthur. The ordinarily mild and gentle face of this 
 young man which would be quite feminine in character, 
 but for a soft, pale-yellow moustache looked rather 
 gloomy. 
 
 " Where is the Count ? " I asked of him. 
 
 " Do you mean that German fellow ? " he said. 
 
 The poor young man ! It was easy to detect the cause 
 of the half-angry contempt with which he spoke of our 
 Lieutenant. It was jealousy with its green eyes and dark 
 imaginings ; and the evening, I could see, promised us a 
 pretty spectacle of the farce of Bell and the Dragon. At 
 present I merely requested Master Arthur to answer my 
 question. 
 
 " Well," said he, with a fine expression of irony the un- 
 happy wretch ! as if it were not quite obvious that he was 
 more inclined to cry " if you want to keep him out of the 
 
 police-office, you'd better go down to the stables of the . 
 
 He has raised a pretty quarrel there, I can tell you kicked 
 the ostler half across the yard knocked heaps of things to 
 smithereens and is ordering everybody about, and fuming 
 and swearing in a dozen different inarticulate languages. 
 I wish you joy of your companion ! You will have plenty 
 of adventures by the way ; but what will you do with all the 
 clocks you gather ? " 
 
 " Go home, you stupid boy, and thank God you have not 
 the gift of sarcasm. Bell is waiting for you. You will 
 talk very sensibly to her, I daresay ; but don't make any 
 jokes not for some years to come." 
 
 Arthur went his way into the twilight, as wretched a 
 young man as there was that evening in Twickenham. 
 
 Now in front of the public-house, and adjoining the 
 entrance into the yard, a small and excited crowd had 
 collected of all the idlers and loungers who hang about the 
 doors of a tavern. In the middle of them as you could 
 see when the yellow light from the window streamed through 
 
OF A PHAETON. 23 
 
 a chink in the cluster of human figures there was a small, 
 square-set, bandy-legged man, with a red waistcoat, a cropped 
 head, and a peaked cap, with the peak turned sideways. 
 He was addressing his companions in an odd mixture of 
 Buckinghamshire dialect and Middlesex pronunciation, 
 somewhat in this fashion : 
 
 " I baint afeard of 'rn, or any other darned furrener, the 
 
 -. An' I've looked arter awsses afore he wur born, and 
 I'd like to see the mahn as '11 tell me what I don't know 
 about 'm. I've kept my plaace for fifteen yur, and I'll bet 
 the coot on my bahck as my missis '11 say, there niver wur 
 
 a better in the plaace ; an' as fur thaht furrener in there, 
 
 the law '11 teach him summut, or I'm werry much mistaken. 
 Eh, Any ? Bain't I right ? " 
 
 This impassioned appeal from the excited small man was 
 followed by a general chorus of assent. 
 
 I made my way down the yard, between the shafts of 
 dog-carts and the poles of disabled omnibuses that loomed 
 from out the darkness of a long and low shed. At the 
 foot of this narrow and dusky channel a stable-door was 
 open ; and the faint yellow light occasionally caught the 
 figure of a man who was busy grooming a horse outside. 
 As I picked my way over the rough stones, I could hear that 
 he was occasionally interrupting the hissing noise peculiar to 
 the work with a snatch of a song, carelessly sung in a deep 
 and sufficiently powerful voice. What was it he sang ? 
 
 " Prim E-ugen, der edle Ritter hisssssss wolW clem 
 
 Kaiser wiedrum Jcriegen wo ! my beauty so ho ! 
 
 Stadtund Festung Belgarad ! hold up, my lad ! wo ho ! " 
 
 " Hillo, Oswald, what are you about ? " 
 
 " Oh, only looking after the horses," said our young 
 Ublan, slowly raising himself up. 
 
 He was in a remarkable state of undress his coat, waist- 
 'coat, and collar having been thrown on the straw inside the 
 stable and he held in his hand a brush. 
 
 " The fellows at this inn they are very ignorant of horses, 
 or very careless." 
 
 " I hear you have been kicking 'em all about the place." 
 
 " Why not ? You go in to have a glass of beer and see 
 the people. You come back to the stables. The man says 
 he has fed the horses it is a lie. He says he has groomed 
 
24 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 them it is a lie. Jott im Himmel ! can I not see ? Then 
 I drive him away I take out corn for myself, also some 
 beans he comes back he is insolent I fling him into the 
 yard he falls over the pail he lies and groans that is 
 very good for him ; it will teach him to mind his business, 
 not to tell lies, and to steal the price of the corn." 
 
 I pointed out to this cool young person that if he went 
 kicking insolent ostlers all over the country, he would get us 
 into trouble. 
 
 "Is it not a shame they do not know their work ? and 
 that they will ruin good horses to steal a sixpence from 
 you, yes ? " 
 
 " Besides," I said, "it is not prudent to quarrel with an 
 ostler, for you must leave your horses under his care : and 
 if he should be ill-natured, he may do them a mischief 
 during the night." 
 
 The Count laughed, as he untied the halter and led Pollox 
 into a loose box. 
 
 " Do not be alarmed. I never allow any man to lock up 
 my horses if I am among strangers. I do that myself. I 
 will lock up this place and take the key, and to-morrow at 
 six I will come round and see them fed. No ! you must not 
 object. It is a great pleasure of mine to look after horses, 
 and I shall become friends with these two in a very few days. 
 You must let me manage them always." 
 
 " And groom them twice a day ? " 
 
 " Nee, Jott lewahre ! When there is a man who can do 
 it, I will not ; but when there is no one it is a very good 
 thing to help yourself." 
 
 Lieutenant Oswald von Rosen had already learned how to 
 conjugate the verb requiriren during his sojourn in Bohemia 
 and in France. He made another raid on the corn and split 
 beans ; got up into the loft, and crammed down plenty of 
 hay ; and then bringing a heap of clean straw into the place, 
 tossed it plentifully about the loose box devoted to Pollux, 
 and about Castor's stall. Finally he put on his upper vest- 
 ments, brought away the candle, locked the door, and put 
 the key in his pocket, humming all the time something about 
 " die dreimal hunderttausend Mann." 
 
 When we had got to the gate of the yard, he stalked up 
 to the small crowd of idlers, and said - 
 
OF A PHAETON. 25 
 
 " Which of you is the man who did tumble over the pail ? 
 Is it you, you little fellow ? Well, you deserve much more 
 than you got, yes ; but here is a half-crown for you to buy 
 sticking-plaster with." 
 
 The small ostler held back ; but his companions, who 
 perceived that the half-crown meant beer, urged him to 
 go forward and take it ; which he did, saying 
 
 " Well, I doan't bear no malice." 
 
 " And next time that you have gentlemen's horses put 
 into your stables, don't try to steal the price of their corn," 
 said the Lieutenant ; and with that he turned and walked 
 away. 
 
 " Now tell me who it was did come with me," continued 
 my young friend, as we went back to the house ; " he is a 
 nice young man, but he does not know the difference between 
 hay and straw, and I begged him not to remain. And he 
 would not drink the beer of this public-house ; but that is 
 the way of all you Englishmen you are so particular about 
 things, and always thinking of your health, and always 
 thinking of living, instead of living and thinking nothing 
 about it. Ah, you do not know how fine a thing it is to 
 live until you have been in a campaign, my dear friend ; 
 and then you know how fine it is that you can eat with 
 great hunger, and how fine it is when you get a tumbler of 
 wine, and how fine it is to sleep. You are very glad, then, 
 to be able to walk firm on your legs, and find yourself alive 
 and strong. But always, I think, your countrymen do not. 
 enjoy being alive so much as mine ; they are always im- 
 patient for something, trying to do something, hoping for 
 something, instead of being satisfied of finding every day a 
 good new day, and plenty of satisfaction in it, with talking 
 to people, and seeing things, and a cigar now and again. 
 Just now, when I wake, I laugh to myself, and say, ' How 
 very good it is to sleep in a bed, and shut yourself out from 
 noise, and get up when you please ! ' Then you have a 
 good breakfast, and all the day begins afresh, and you have 
 no fear of being crippled and sent off to the hospital. Oh ! 
 it is very good to have this freedom this carelessness this 
 seeing of new things and new people every day. And that 
 is a very pretty young lady become, your Miss Bell : I do 
 remember her only a shy little girl, who spoke German with 
 
26 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 your strange English way of pronouncing the vowels, and 
 was very much bashful over it. Oh yes, she is very good- 
 looking indeed ; her hair looks as if there were streaks of 
 sunshine in the light brown of it, and her eyes are very 
 thoughtful, and she has a beautiful outline of the chin that 
 makes her neck and throat very pretty. And, you know, I 
 rather like the nose not hooked, like most of your English 
 young ladies ; when it is a little the other way, and fine, 
 and delicate it makes the face piquant and tender, not 
 haughty and cold, nicht wahr ? But she is very English- 
 looking ; I would take her as a as a a type, do you call 
 it ? of the pretty young Englishwoman, well-formed, open- 
 eyed, with good healthy colour in her face, and very frank 
 and gentle, and independent all at the same time. Oh, she 
 is a very good girl a very good girl, I can see that." 
 
 " Yes," I said ; " I think she will marry the young fellow 
 whom you saw to-night." 
 
 " And that will be very good for him," he replied, easily ; 
 " for she will look after him and give him some common 
 sense. He is not practical ; he has not seen much ; he is 
 moody, and nervous, and thinks greatly about trifles. 
 But I think he will be very amiable to her, and that 
 is much. You know, ah 1 the best women many stupid 
 men." 
 
 There was, however, no need for our going into that 
 dangerous subject ; for at this moment we arrived at Dr. 
 Ashburton's house. Yon Eosen rushed upstairs to his room, 
 to remove the traces of his recent employment ; and then, 
 as we both entered the drawing-room, we found Bell stand- 
 ing right under the central gaselier, which was pouring its 
 rays down on her wealth of golden-brown hair. Indeed, she 
 then deserved all that von Rosen had said about her being 
 a type of our handsomest young Englishwomen rather tall, 
 well-formed, showing a clear complexion, and healthy rosi- 
 ness in her cheeks, while there was something at once defiant 
 and gentle in her look. Comely enough she was to attract 
 the notice of any stranger ; but it was only those who had 
 spent years with her, and had observed all her winning ways, 
 her unselfishness, and the rare honour and honesty that 
 lay behind all her pretty affectations of petulance, who 
 could really tell what sort of young person our Bonny Bell 
 
OF A PHAETON. 27 
 
 was. She was sufficiently handsome to draw eyes towards 
 her, 
 
 " But if ye saw that which no eyes can see, 
 The inward beauty of her lovely spirit, 
 Garnished with heavenly gifts of high degree, 
 Much more then would ye wonder at that sight. 
 * * * * * 
 
 There dwell sweet Love and constant Chastity, 
 Unspotted Faith, and comely Womanhood, 
 Kegard of Honour, and mild Modesty." 
 
 And it must be said that during this evening Bell's 
 conduct was beyond all praise. Arthur Ashburton was 
 rather cold and distant towards her, and was obviously in 
 a bad temper. He even hovered on the verge of rudeness 
 towards both herself and the Lieutenant. Now, nothing de- 
 lighted Bell more than to vary the even and pleasant tenor 
 of her life with a series of pretty quarrels which had very 
 little element of seriousness in them ; but on this evening, 
 when she was provoked into quarrelling in earnest, nothing 
 could exceed the good sense, and gentleness, and forbearance 
 she showed. At dinner she sat between the young barrister 
 and his father, a quiet, little white-haired man in spectacles, 
 with small black eyes that twinkled strangely when he made 
 his nervous little jokes and looked over to his wife the 
 very matter-of-fact and roseate woman who sat at the 
 opposite end of the table. The old Doctor was a much more 
 pleasant companion than his son ; but Bell, with wonderful 
 moderation, did her best to re-establish good relations 
 between the moody young barrister and herself. Of course, 
 no woman will prolong such overtures indefinitely ; and 
 at last the young gentleman managed to establish a 
 more serious breach than he had dreamed of. For the 
 common talk had drifted back to the then recent war ; and 
 our Lieutenant was telling us a story about three Uhlanen, 
 who had, out of mere bravado, ridden down the main street 
 of a French village, and out at the other end, without having 
 been touched by the shots fired at them, when young Ash- 
 burton added with a laugh - 
 
 " I suppose they were so padded with the watches and 
 jewellery they had gathered on their way, that the bullets 
 glanced off." 
 
28 7 HE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Count von Rosen looked across the table at this young 
 man, with a sort of wonder in his eyes ; and then, .with 
 admirable self-control, he turned to Queen Tita, and 
 calmly continued the story. 
 
 But as for Bell, a blush of shame and exceeding mortifica- 
 tion overspread her features. No madness of jealousy could 
 excuse this open insult to a stranger and a guest. From 
 that moment, Bell addressed herself exclusively to the old 
 Doctor, and took no more notice of his son than if he had 
 been in the moon. She was deeply hurt ; but she managed 
 to conceal her disappointment ; and indeed, when the boys 
 came in after dinner, she had so far picked up her spirits as 
 to be able to talk to them in that wild way which they re- 
 garded with mingled awe and delight. For they could not 
 understand how Auntie Bell was allowed to use strange 
 words, and even talk Cumberlandshire to the Doctor's 
 own face. 
 
 Of course she plied the boys with all sorts of fruit and 
 sweetmeats, until Tita, coming suddenly back from the 
 campaign in France to the table before her, peremptorily 
 ordered her to cease. Then Bell gathered round her the 
 decanters ; the boys had their half -glass of wine ; and Bell 
 swept them away with her into the drawing-room, when the 
 women left. 
 
 " A very bright young lady hm ! a very bright and 
 pleasant young lady indeed," said the Doctor, stretching 
 out his short legs with an air of freedom, and beginning to 
 examine the decanters. " I don't wonder the young fellows 
 rave about her ; eh, Arthur, eh ? " 
 
 Master Arthur rose and left the room. 
 
 " Touched, eh ? " said the father, with his eyes twinkling 
 vehemently, and his small grey features twisted into a smile. 
 " Hit hard, eh ? Gad, I don't wonder at it ; if I were a 
 young fellow myself eh, eh ? Claret ? Yes. But the 
 young fellows now don't sing about their 'laughing Lalage, 
 or drink to Glycera, or make jokes with Lydia ; it is all 
 dreaming, and reading, and sighing, eh, eh ? That boy of 
 mine has gone mad heeds nothing is ill-tempered 
 
 " Very much so, Doctor." 
 
 " Eh ? Ill-tempered ? Why, his mother daren't talk to 
 him ; and we're glad to have him go up to his chambers 
 
OF A PHAETON. 29 
 
 again. Our young friend here is of another sort ; there is 
 no care about a woman tempering the healthy brown of the 
 sun and the weather, eh ? is there, eh ? " 
 
 "Why, my dear Doctor," cried the Lieutenant, with a 
 prodigious laugh, " don't you think Lydia's lover Lydia, 
 die, you know he was very glad to be away from rough 
 sports ? He had other enjoyments. I am brown, not 
 because of my wish, but that I have been made to work 
 that. is all." 
 
 The Doctor was overjoyed, and, perhaps, a trifle surprised, 
 to find that this tall Uhlan, who had just been grooming two 
 horses, understood his references to Horace ; and he im- 
 mediately cried out 
 
 " No, no ; you must not lose your health, and your colour, 
 and your temper. Would you have your friends say of you, 
 who have just been through a campaign in France 
 
 'Cur neque militaris 
 Inter sequales equitat, Gallica nee lupatia 
 
 Ternperat ora frenis?' 
 Eh, eh ? " 
 
 " Tempemt ora frenis it is a good motto for our driving 
 excursion," said the Lieutenant ; " but was it your Miss 
 Bell who called your two fine horses by such stupid names 
 as Castor and Pollux ? " 
 
 " Nevertheless," said the Doctor, eagerly, " Castor was said 
 to have great skill in the management of horses, eh, 
 what ? " 
 
 " Certainly," said the Lieutenant. " And both together 
 they foretell good weather, which is a fine thing in driving." 
 "And they were the gods of boundaries," cried the 
 Doctor. 
 
 " And they got people out of trouble when everything 
 seemed all over," returned the Count ; " which may also 
 happen to our phaeton." 
 
 " And and and " here the Doctor's small face fairly 
 gleamed with a joke, and he broke into a thin, high chuckle 
 " they ran away with two ladies eh, eh, eh ? did they 
 not, did they not ? " 
 
 Presently we went into the drawing-room, and there the 
 women were found in a wild maze of maps, eagerly discuss- 
 ing the various routes to the North, and the comparative 
 
30 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 attractions of different towns. The contents of Mr. Stan- 
 ford's shop seemed to have been scattered about the room ; 
 and Bell had armed herself with an opisometer, which gave 
 her quite an air of importance. 
 
 The Lieutenant was out of this matter ; so he flung him- 
 self down into an easy chair, and presently had both of the 
 boys on his knees, telling them stories and propounding 
 arithmetical conundrums alternately. When Queen Tita 
 came to release him, the young rebels refused to go ; and 
 one of them declared that the Count had promised to sing 
 the " Wacht am Rhein." 
 
 " Oh, please, don't," said Bell, suddenly turning round, 
 with a map of Cumberland half hiding her. " You don't 
 know that all the barrel-organs here have it. But if you 
 would be so very kind as to sing us a German song, I will 
 play the accompaniment for you, if I know it, and I know 
 a great many." 
 
 Of course, the women did not imagine that a man who 
 had been accustomed to a soldier's life, and who had just 
 betrayed a faculty for grooming horses, was likely to know 
 much more of music than a handy chorus ; but the Count, 
 lightly saying he would not trouble her, went over to the 
 piano, and sat down unnoticed amid the general hum of 
 conversation. 
 
 But the next moment there was sufficient silence. For 
 with a crash like thunder " Hei ! das klang wie Unge- 
 witter ! " the young Lieutenant struck the first chords of 
 " Prinz Eugen ; " and with a sort of upward toss of the head, 
 as if he were making room for himself, he began to sing 
 Freiligrath's picturesque soldier-song to the wild and war- 
 like and yet stately music which Dr. Lowe has written for 
 it. What a rare voice he had, too ! deep, strong, and 
 resonant that seemed to throw itself into the daring spirit 
 of the music with an absolute disregard of delicate graces or 
 sentimental effect ; a powerful, masculine, soldier-like voice, 
 that had little flute-like softness, but the strength and thrill 
 that told of a deep chest, and that interpenetrated or rose 
 above the loudest chords that his ten fingers struck. Queen 
 Tita's face was overspread with surprise ; Bell unconsciously 
 laid down the map, and stood as one amazed. The ballad, 
 you know, tells how, one calm night on the banks of the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 31 
 
 Danube, just after the great storming of Belgrade, a young 
 trumpeter in the camp determines to leave aside cards for 
 a while, and make a right good song for the army to sing ; 
 how he sets to work to tell the story of the battle in ringing 
 verse ; and at last, when he has got the rhymes correct, he 
 makes the notes too, and his song is complete. " Ho, ye 
 white troops and ye red troops, come round and listen ! " 
 he cries ; and then he sings the record of the great deeds of 
 Prince Eugene ; and lo ! as he repeats the air for the third 
 time, there breaks forth, with a hoarse roar as of thunder, 
 the chorus " Prinz Eugen der edle Eitter ! " until the sound 
 of it is carried even into the Turkish camp. And then the 
 young trumpeter, not dissatisfied with his performance, 
 proudly twirls his moustache ; and finally sneaks away to 
 tell of his triumph to the pretty Marketenderin. When our 
 young Uhlan rose from the piano, he laughed in an apologetic 
 fashion ; but there was still in his face some of that glow and 
 fire which had made him forget himself during the singing 
 of the ballad, and which had lent to his voice that penetrat- 
 ing resonance that still seemed to linger about the room. 
 Bell said " Thank you " in rather a timid way ; but Queen 
 Tita did not speak at all, and seemed to have forgotten us. 
 
 We had more music that evening, and Bell produced her 
 guitar, which was expected to solace us much on our journey. 
 It was found that the Lieutenant could play that too in a 
 rough fashion ; and he executed at least a very pretty accom- 
 paniment when Bell sang "Der Tyroler und sein Kind." 
 But you should have seen the face of Master Arthur when 
 Bell volunteered to sing a German song. I believe she did 
 it to show that she was not altogether frightened by the 
 gloomy and mysterious silence which he preserved, as he sat 
 in a corner and stared at everybody. 
 
 So ended our first day : and to-morrow why, to-morrow 
 we pass away from big cities and their suburbs, from multi- 
 tudes of friends, late hours, and the whirl of amusements 
 and follies, into the still seclusion of English country life, 
 with its simple habits, and fresh pictures, and the quaint 
 humours of its inns. 
 
 [Note l>y Queen Titcmia. " The foregoing pages give a more or less 
 accurate account of our setting-out, but they are all wrong about Bell. 
 
32 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Men are far worse than women in imagining love-affairs, and supposing 
 that girls think about nothing else. Bell wishes to ~be let alone. If 
 gentlemen care to make themselves uncomfortable about her, she can- 
 not help it ; but it is rather unfair to drag her into any such com- 
 plications. I am positive that, though she has doubtless a little pity 
 for that young man who vexes himself and his friends because he is 
 not good enough for her, she would not be sorry to see him, and Count 
 von Rosen and some one else besides all start off on a cruise to 
 Australia. She is quite content to be as she is. Marriage \vill come 
 in good time ; and when it comes, she will get plenty of it, sure enough. 
 In the meantime, I hope she will not be suspected of encouraging 
 those idle flirtations and pretences of worship with which gentlemen 
 think they ought to approach every girl whose good fortune it is not to 
 be married. T."] 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 AETHUR VANISHES. 
 
 " Hampton me taught to wish her first fur mine ; 
 And Windsor, alas ! doth chase me from her sight." 
 
 " RAIN ! " cried Queen Titania, as she walked up to 
 the window of the breakfast-room, and stared reproachfully 
 out on cloudy skies, gloomy trees, and the wet thorough- 
 fares of Twickenham. 
 
 " Surely not ! " said Bell, in anxious tones ; and there- 
 with she too walked up to one of the panes, while an 
 expression of deep mortification settled down on her face. 
 
 She stood so for a second or two, irresolute and hurt ; 
 and then a revengeful look came into her eyes ; she walked 
 firmly over to my Lady, got close up to her ear, and 
 apparently uttered a single word. Tita almost jumped 
 back ; and then she looked at the girl. 
 
 " Bell, how dare you ! " she said, in her severest manner. 
 
 Bell turned and shyly glanced at the rest of us, probably 
 to make sure none of us had heard ; and then, all this 
 mysterious transaction being brought to a close, she 
 returned to the table and calmly took up a newspaper. 
 But presently she threw it aside, and glanced, with some 
 heightened colour in her face and some half-frightened 
 amusement in her eyes, towards Tita ; and lo ! that 
 majestic little woman was still regarding the girl, and there 
 was surprise as well as sternness in her look. 
 
 Presently the brisk step of Oswald von Rosen was 
 
OF A PHAETON. 33 
 
 heard outside, and in a minute or two the tall young man 
 came into the room, with a fine colour in his face, and a 
 sprinkling of rain about his big brown beard. 
 
 " Ha ! Not late ? No ? That is very good ! " 
 
 " But it rains ! " said Tita to him, in an injured way, 
 as if anyone who had been out of doors was necessarily 
 responsible for the weather. 
 
 " Not much," he said. " It may go off ; but about six 
 it did rain very hard, and I got a little wet then, I think." 
 
 " And where were you at six ? " said Tita, with her pretty 
 brown eyes opened wide. 
 
 " At Isleworth," he said, carelessly ; and then he added : 
 " Oh, I have done much business this morning, and bought 
 something for your two boys, which will make them not 
 mind that you go away. It is hard, you know, they are 
 left behind 
 
 " But Bell has given them silver watches ! " said Mamma. 
 " Is not that enough ? " 
 
 " They will break them in a day. Now when I went to 
 the stables this morning to feed the horses, the old ostler 
 was there. We had a quarrel last night ; but no matter. 
 We became very good friends he told me much about 
 Buckinghamshire and himself he told me he did know 
 your two boys he told me he knew of a pony oh ! a very 
 nice little pony that was for sale from a gentleman in 
 Isleworth 
 
 " And you've bought them a pony ! " cried Bell, clap- 
 ping her hands. 
 
 " Bell," said Tita, with a severe look, " how foolish you 
 are ! How could you think of anything so absurd ? " 
 
 " But she is quite right, Madame," said the Lieutenant, 
 " and it will be here in an hour, and you must not tel] 
 them till it comes." 
 
 " And you mean to leave them with that animal ! Why 
 they will break their necks, both of them," cried my Lady. 
 
 " Oh no ! " said the Lieutenant ; " a tumble does not 
 hurt boys, not at all. And this is a very quiet, small pony 
 oh, I did pull him about to try, and he will not harm 
 anybody. And very rough and strong I think the old 
 man did call him a Scotland pony." 
 
 " A Shetland pony." 
 
34 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Ah, very well," said our Uhlan ; and then he began to 
 turn wistful eyes to the breakfast table. 
 
 They sat down to breakfast, almost forgetting the rain. 
 They were very well pleased with the coming of the pony. 
 It would be a capital thing for the boys' health ; it would 
 be this and would be that ; but only one person there 
 reflected that this addition to the comforts of the young 
 rogues upstairs would certainly cost him sixteen shillings a 
 week all the year round. 
 
 Suddenly, in the midst of this talk, Bell looked up and 
 said 
 
 " But where is Arthur ? " 
 
 " Oh," said the mother of the young man, " he went up 
 to town this morning at eight. He took it for granted you 
 would not start to-day." 
 
 " He might have waited to see," said Bell, looking down. 
 " I suppose he is not so very much occupied in the Temple. 
 What if we have to go away before he comes back ? " 
 
 " But perhaps he won't come back," said Mrs. Ashburton, 
 gently. 
 
 Bell looked surprised ; and then, with a little firmness 
 about the mouth, held her peace for some time. It was 
 clear that Master Arthur's absence had some considerable 
 significance in it, which she was slowly determining in her 
 own mind. 
 
 When Bell next spoke, she proposed that we should sefc 
 out, rain or no rain. 
 
 " It will not take much time to drive down to Henley," 
 she said. " And if we begin by paying too much attention 
 to slight showers, we shall never get on. Besides, Count 
 von Rosen ought to see how fine are our. English rain 
 landscapes what softened colours are brought out in the 
 trees and in the greys of the distance under a dark sky. It 
 is not nearly so dismal as a wet day abroad, in a level 
 country, with nothing but rows of poplars along the horizon. 
 Here," she said, .turning to the Lieutenant, who had 
 probably heard of her recent successes in water-colour, 
 " you have light mists hanging about the woods ; and there 
 is a rough surface on the rivers ; and all the hedges and 
 fields get dark and intense ; and a bit of scarlet say a 
 woman's cloak is very fine under the gloom of the sky. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 35 
 
 I ain sure you are not afraid of wet ; and I know that the rest 
 of us never got into such good spirits during our Surrey 
 drives as when we were dashing through torrents and 
 slinking the rain from about our faces. Why, this is nothing 
 a mere passing shower and the country down by 
 Hounslow will look very well under dark clouds ; and we 
 cannot do better than start at once for Henley ! " 
 
 " What is the matter, Bell ? " said Tita, regarding the 
 girl with her clear, observant eyes. " One would think you 
 were vexed about our staying in Twickenham until to- 
 morrow, and yet nobody has proposed that yet." 
 
 " I don't wish to waste time," said Bell, looking down. 
 
 Here the Lieutenant laughed aloud. 
 
 " Forgive me, Mademoiselle," he said, " but what you 
 say is very much like the English people. They are always 
 much afraid of losing time, though it does not matter to 
 them. I think your commercial habits have become 
 national, and got amongst people who have nothing to do 
 with commerce. I find English ladies who have weeks and 
 months at their disposal travel all night by train, and make 
 themselves very wretched. Why ? To save a day, they tell 
 you. I find English people, with two months' holiday 
 before them, undertake all the uncomforts of a night- 
 passage from Dover to Calais. Why ? To save a day. 
 How does it matter to you, for example, that we start to- 
 day, or to-morrow, or next week ? Only that you feel you 
 must be doing something you must accomplish something 
 you must save time. It is all English. It is with your 
 amusements as with your making of money. You are never 
 satisfied. You are always looking forward wishing to do 
 or have certain things never content to stop, and rest, and 
 enjoy doing nothing." 
 
 Now what do you think our Bell did on being lectured 
 in this fashion ? Say something in reply, only kept from 
 being saucy by her sweet manner of saying it ? Or rise 
 and leave the room, and refuse to be coaxed into a good 
 humour for hours ? Why, no. She answered in the gentlest 
 way 
 
 " I think you are right, Count von Rosen. It really does 
 not matter to me whether we go to-day or to-morrow." 
 
 " But you shall go to-day, Bell," say I, " even though 
 
 D 2 
 
36 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 it should rain Duke Georges. At four of the clock we 
 start." 
 
 " My dear," says Tita, " this is absurd." 
 
 " Probably ; but none the less Castor and Pollux shall 
 start at that hour." 
 
 " You are beginning to show your authority somewhat 
 early," says my Lady, with a suspicious sweetness in her 
 tone. 
 
 " What there is left of it," I remark, looking at Bell, who 
 descries a fight in the distance, and is all attention. 
 
 " Count von Eosen," says Tita, turning in her calmest 
 manner to the young man, " what do you think of this piece 
 of folly ? It may clear up long before that : it may be 
 raining heavily then. Why should w r e run the risk of 
 incurring serious illness by determining to start at a 
 
 particular hour ? It is monstrous. It is absurd. It is 
 
 it is- 
 
 " Well," said the Lieutenant, with an easy shrug and a 
 laugh, " it is not of much consequence you make the rule ; 
 for you will break it if it is not agreeable. For myself, I 
 have been accustomed to start at a particular hour, whatever 
 happens ; but for pleasure, w r hat is the use ? " 
 
 " Yes, what is the use ? " repeats Titania, turning to the 
 rest of us with a certain ill-concealed air of triumph. 
 
 " St. Augustine," I observed to this rebellious person, 
 " remarks that the obedience of a wife to her husband is no 
 virtue, so long as she does only that which is reasonable, just, 
 and pleasing to herself." 
 
 " I don't believe St. Augustine said anything of the 
 kind," replied she ; " and if he did, he hadn't a wife, and 
 didn't know what he was talking about. I will not allow 
 Bell to catch her death of cold. We shall not start at 
 four." 
 
 " Two o'clock, luncheon. Half -past two the moon enters 
 Capricorn. Three o'clock, madness rages. Four, colds 
 attack the human race. We start at four." 
 
 By this time breakfast was over, and all the reply that 
 Tita vouchsafed was to wear a pleased smile of defiance as 
 she left the room. The Count, too, went out ; and in a few 
 minutes we saw him in the road, leading the pony he had 
 bought. The boys had been kept upstairs, and were told 
 
OF A PHAETON. 37 
 
 nothing of the surprise in store for them ; so that we were 
 promised a stirring scene in front of the Doctor's house. 
 
 Presently the Lieutenant arrived at the gate, and summoned 
 Bell from the window. She having gone to the door, and 
 spoken to him for a second or two, went into the house, and 
 reappeared with a bundle of coarse cloths. Was the foolish 
 young man going to groom the pony in front of the house, 
 merely out of bravado ? At all events, he roughly dried the 
 shaggy coat of the sturdy little animal, and then carefully 
 wiped the mud from its small legs and hoofs. Bell went 
 down and took the bridle ; the Lieutenant was behind, to 
 give a push if necessary. 
 
 " Come up, Dick ! " she said ; and after a few frightened 
 stumbles on the steps the pony stood in the Doctor's hall ! 
 
 The clatter of the small hoofs on the waxcloth had brought 
 the boys out to the first landing, and they were looking down 
 with intense surprise on the appearance of a live horse in the 
 house. When Bell had called them and told them that the 
 Count had bought this pony for them, that it was a real pony, 
 and that they would have to feed it every day, they came 
 down the stairs with quite a frightened air. They regarded 
 the animal from a distance, and then at last Master Jack 
 ventured to go up and touch its neck. 
 
 "Why," he said, as if suddenly struck with the notion 
 that it was really alive, " I'll get it an apple ! " 
 
 He went upstairs, three steps at a bound ; and by the 
 time he came back Master Tom had got in the saddle, and 
 was for riding his steed into the breakfast-room. Then he 
 would ride him out into the garden. Jack insisted on 
 his having the apple first. The mother of both called out 
 from above that if they went into the garden in the rain she 
 would have the whole house whipped. But all the same, 
 Master Tom, led by the Lieutenant and followed by Bell 
 whose attentions in holding him on he regarded with great 
 dislike rode in state along the passage, and through the 
 kitchen, and out by a back door into the garden. 
 
 " Let me go, Auntie Bell ! " he said, shaking himself 
 free. " I can ride very well I have ridden often at 
 Leatherhead." 
 
 " Off you go, then," said the Lieutenant : " lean well 
 back don't kick him with your heels off you go ! " 
 
38 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 The pony shook his rough little mane, and started upon a 
 very sedate and patient walk along the smooth path. 
 
 " Fist ! Hei ! Go ahead ! " cried Master Tom, and he 
 twitched at the bridle in quite a knowing way. 
 
 Thus admonished, the pony broke into a brisk trot, which 
 at first jogged Master Tom on to its neck, but he managed 
 to wriggle back into the saddle and get hold of the reins 
 again. His riding was not a masterly performance ; but at 
 all events he stuck on ; and when after having trotted thrice 
 round the garden, he slid off of his own will and brought 
 the pony up to us, his chubby round face was gleaming with 
 pride, and flushed colour, and rain. Then it was Jack's 
 turn ; but this young gentleman, having had less experience, 
 was attended by the Lieutenant, who walked round the 
 garden with him, and gave him his first lessons in the art of 
 horsemanship. It was a very pretty amusement for those 
 of us who remained under the archway ; but for those in the 
 garden it was beginning to prove a trifle damp. Neverthe- 
 less, Bell begged hard for the boys to be let alone, seeing 
 that they were transported with delight over their new toy ; 
 and it is probable that both they and their instructor would 
 have got soaked to the skin had not Queen Titania appeared, 
 with her face full of an awful wrath. 
 
 What occurred then it is difficult to relate ; for in the 
 midst of the storm Bell laughed ; and the boys, being 
 deprived of their senses by the gift of the pony, laughed 
 also at their own mother. Tita fell from her high estate 
 directly. The splendours of her anger faded away from her 
 face, and she ran out into the rain and cuffed the boys' ears, 
 and kissed them, and drove them into the house before her. 
 And she was so good as to thank the Count formally for his 
 present ; and with a kindly smile bade the boys be good 
 boys and attend to their lessons when they had so much 
 amusement provided for them ; and finally turned to Bell, 
 and said, that as we had to start at four o'clock, we might as 
 well have our things packed before luncheon. 
 
 Now such was the reward of this wifely obedience that at 
 four o'clock the rain had actually and definitely ceased ; and 
 the clouds, though they still hung low, were gathering them- 
 selves up into distinct forms. When the phaeton was 
 brought round, there was not even any necessity for putting 
 
OF A PHAETON. 59 
 
 up the hood ; and Tita, having seen that everything was 
 placed in the vehicle, was graciously pleased to ask the 
 Lieutenant if he would drive, that she might sit beside him 
 and point out objects of interest. 
 
 Then she kissed the boys very affectionately, and bade 
 them take care not to tumble off the pony. The Doctor 
 and his wife wished us every good fortune. Bell threw a 
 wistful glance up and down the road, and then turned her 
 face a little aside. The Count shook the reins, and our 
 phaeton rolled slowly away from Twickenham. 
 
 "Why, Bell," I said, as we were crossing the railway 
 bridge, and my companion looked round to see if there were 
 a train at the station, " you have been crying." 
 
 " Not much," said Bell, frankly, but in a very low voice. 
 
 " But why ? " I ask. 
 
 " You know," she said. 
 
 "I know that Arthur has been very unreasonable, and 
 that he has gone up to London in a fit of temper ; and I 
 know what I think of the whole transaction, and what I 
 consider he deserves. But I didn't think you cared for him 
 so much, Bell, or were so vexed about it." 
 
 " Care for him ? " she said, with a glance at the people 
 before us, lest the low sound of her voice might not be 
 entirely drowned by the noise of the wheels in the muddy 
 road. " That may mean much or little. You know I like 
 Arthur very well ; and and I am afraid he is vexed with 
 me ; and it is not pleasant to part like that with one's 
 friends." 
 
 " He will write to you, Bell ; or he will drop down on 
 us suddenly some evening when we are at Oxford, or 
 Worcester, or Shrewsbury 
 
 " I hope he will not do that," said Bell, with some ex- 
 pression of alarm. " If he does, I know something dreadful 
 will happen." 
 
 " But Master Arthur, Bell, is not exactly the sort of 
 person to displace the geological strata." 
 
 " Oh, you don't know what a temper he has at times," 
 she said ; and then, suddenly recovering herself, she added 
 hastily, " but he is exceedingly good and kind for all that ; 
 only he is vexed, you know, at not being able to get on ; 
 and perhaps he is a little jealous of people who are success- 
 
40 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 ful, and in good circumstances, and independent ; and lie 
 is apt to think that that that 
 
 " His lady-love will be carried off by some wealthy 
 suitor before he has been able to amass a fortune ? " 
 
 " You mustn't talk as if I were engaged to Arthur 
 Ashburton," said Bell, rather proudly, " or even that I am 
 ever likely to be." 
 
 Our Bonny Bell soon recovered her spirits ; for she felt 
 that we had at last really set out on our journey to Scotland ; 
 and her keen liking for all out-of-door sights and sounds 
 was now heightened by a vague and glad anticipation. If 
 Arthur Ashburton, as I deemed highly probable, should 
 endeavour to overtake us, and effect a reconciliation or 
 final understanding with Bell, we were, for the present at 
 least, speeding rapidly away from him. 
 
 As we drove through the narrow lane running down by 
 Whitton Park and Whitton Dean, the warm, moist winds 
 were blowing a dozen odours about from the far, low- 
 stretching fields and gardens ; and the prevailing sweetness 
 of the air seemed to herald our departure from the last 
 suburban traces of London. Splash ! went the horses' 
 hoofs into the yellow pools of the roads ; and the rattle of 
 the wheels seemed to send an echo through the stillness of 
 the quiet country-side ; while overhead the dark and level 
 clouds became more fixed and grey, and we hoped they would 
 ultimately draw together and break, so as to give us a 
 glimpse of pallid sunshine. Then we drove up through 
 Ilounslow to the famous inn at the cross-roads which was 
 known to travellers in the highway-robbery days ; and here 
 our Bell complained that so many of these hostelries should 
 bear her name. Tita, we could hear, was telling her com- 
 panion of all the strange incidents connected with this inn 
 and its neighbourhood which she could recall from the pages 
 of those various old-fashioned fictions which are much more 
 interesting to some folks than the most accurate histories. 
 So we bowled along the Bath road, over Cranford Bridge, 
 past the Magpies, through Colnbrook, and on to Langley 
 Marsh, when the Count suddenly exclaimed 
 
 " But the Heath ? I have not seen Hounslow Heath, 
 where the highwaymen used to be ! " 
 
 Alas ! there was no more Heath to show him only the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 41 
 
 level and wooded beauties of a cultivated English plain. 
 And yet these, as we saw them then, under the conditions 
 that Bell had described in the morning, were sufficiently 
 pleasant to see. All around us stretched a fertile landscape, 
 with the various greens of its trees and fields and hedges 
 grown dark and strong under the gloom of the sky. The 
 winding road ran through this country like the delicate grey 
 streak of a river ; there were distant farmhouses peeping 
 from the sombre foliage ; an occasional wayside inn standing 
 deserted amid its rude outhouses ; a passing tramp plodding 
 through the mire. Strange and sweet came the damp, 
 warm winds from over the fields of beans and of clover ; and 
 it seemed as if the wild-roses in the tall and straggling 
 hedges had increased in multitude so as to perfume the 
 whole land. And then, as we began to observe in the west, 
 with a great joy, some faint streaks of sunshine descend 
 like a shimmering comb upon the landscape, lo ! in the 
 south there arose before us a great and stately building, 
 whose tall grey towers and spacious walls, seen against the 
 dark clouds of the horizon, were distant, and pale, and 
 spectral. 
 
 " It looks like a phantom castle, does it not ? " said Bell, 
 speaking in quite a low voice. " Don't you think it has 
 sprung up in the heavens like the Fata Morgana, or the 
 spectral ship, and that it will fade away again and dis- 
 appear ? " 
 
 Indeed it looked like the ghost of one of the castles of 
 King Arthur's time that old, strange time when England 
 lay steeped in grey mists and fogs blown about by the 
 sea-winds, when there does not seem to have been any sun- 
 shine, but only a gloom of shifting vapours, half hiding the 
 voiceless knights and the shadowy queens, with all their faint 
 and mystical stories and pilgrimages and visions. The castle 
 down there looked as if it had never been touched by sharp, 
 clear, modern sunlight, that is cruel to ghosts and phantoms. 
 
 But here Bell's reveries were interrupted by Lieutenant 
 von Eosen, who, catching sight of the castle in the south 
 and all its hazy lines of forest, said 
 
 " Ah, what is that ? " 
 
 " That," said Bell, suddenly recovering from her trance 
 " is a hotel for German princes." 
 
42 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 She had no sooner uttered the words, however, than she 
 looked thoroughly alarmed ; and with a prodigious shame 
 and mortification she begged the Count's pardon, who 
 merely laughed, and said he regretted he was not a prince. 
 
 " It is Windsor, is it not ? " he said. 
 
 " Yes," replied Bell humbly, while her face was still pained 
 and glowing. " I I hope you will forgive my rudeness : I 
 think I must have heard some one say that recently, and it 
 escaped me before I thought what it meant." 
 
 Of course, the Lieutenant passed the matter off lightly, 
 as a very harmless saying ; but all the same Bell seemed 
 determined for some time after to make him amends, and 
 quite took away my Lady's occupation by pointing out to 
 our young Uhlan, in a very respectful and submissive 
 manner, whatever she thought of note on the road. 
 Whether the Lieutenant perceived this intention or not, I 
 do not know ; but at all events he took enormous pains to 
 be interested in what she said, and paid far more attention 
 to her than to his own companion. Moreover he once or 
 twice, in looking back, pretty nearly ran us into a cart, 
 insomuch that Queen Tita had laughingly to recall him to 
 his duties. 
 
 In this wise we went down through the sweetly-smelling 
 country, with its lines of wood and hedge and its breadths 
 of field and meadow still suffering from the gloom of a 
 darkened sky. We cut through the village of Slough, 
 passed the famous Salthill, got over the Two Mill Brook at 
 Cuckfield Bridge, and were rapidly nearing Maidenhead, 
 where we proposed to rest an hour or two and dine. Bell 
 had pledged her word there would be a bright evening ; and 
 had thrown out vague hints about a boating excursion up 
 to the wooded heights of Cliefden. In the meantime the 
 sun had made little way in breaking through the clouds. 
 There were faint indications here and there of a luminous 
 greyish-yellow lying in the interstices of the heavy sky ; 
 but the pale and shimmering comb in the west had dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 " What has come over your fine weather, Bell ? " said my 
 Lady. " Do you remember how you used to dream of our 
 setting out, and what heaps of colour and sunshine you 
 lavished on your picture ? " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 43 
 
 " My dear," said Bell, " you are unacquainted with the 
 art of a stage-manager. Do you think I would begin my 
 pantomime with a glare of light, and bright music, and a 
 splendid show of costume ? No ! First of all comes the 
 dungeon scene darkness and gloom thunder and solemn 
 music nothing but demons appearing through the smoke ; 
 then, when you have all got impressed and terrified and 
 attentive, you will hear in the distance a little sound of 
 melody ; there will be a flutter of wings, just as if the fairies 
 were preparing a surprise ; and then all at once into the 
 darkness leaps the queen herself, and a blaze of sunlight 
 dashes on to her silver wings, and you see her shining 
 costume, and the scarlet and gold of a thousand attendants 
 who are about as wonderful and radiant as herself." 
 
 " How long have we to wait, Mademoiselle ? " said the 
 Lieutenant, seriously. 
 
 " I have not quite settled that," replied Bell, with a fine 
 air of reflection, " but I will see about it while you are 
 having dinner." 
 
 Comforted by these promises which ought, however, to 
 have come from Queen Titania, if the fairies were supposed 
 to be invoked we drove underneath the railway-line and 
 past the station of Taplow, and so forward to the hotel by 
 the bridge. When, having with some exercise of patience 
 seen Castor and Pollux housed and fed, I went into the 
 parlour, I found dinner on the point of being served, and the 
 Count grown almost eloquent about the comforts of English 
 inns. Indeed, there was a considerable difference, as he 
 pointed out, between the hard, bright, cheery public-room of 
 a German inn, and this long, low-roofed apartment, with its 
 old-fashioned furniture, its carpets, and general air of gravity 
 and respectability. Then the series of pictures around the 
 walls venerable lithographs, glazed and yellow, representing 
 all manner of wild adventures in driving and hunting 
 amused him much. 
 
 " That is very like your English humour," he said, " of 
 the country, I mean. The joke is a man thrown into a 
 ditch, and many horses coming over on him ; or it is a 
 carriage upset in the road, and men crawling from under- 
 neath, and women trying to get through the window. It is 
 
44 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 rough, strong, practical fun, at the expense of unfortunate 
 people, that you like." 
 
 " At least," one points out, " it is quite as good a sort of 
 public-house furniture as pictures of bleeding saints, or 
 lithographs of smooth-headed princes." 
 
 " Oh, I do not object to it," he said, " not in the least. 
 I do like your sporting pictures very much." 
 
 " And when you talk of German lithographs," struck in 
 Bell, quite warmly, " I suppose you know that it is to the 
 German printsellers our poorer classes owe all the possession 
 of art they can afford. They would never have a picture in 
 their house but for those cheap lithographs that come over 
 from Germany ; and, although they are very bad, and even 
 carelessly bad often, they are surely better than nothing for 
 cottages and country inns that would never otherwise have 
 anything to show but coarse patterns of wall-paper." 
 
 " My dear child," remarked Queen Tita, " we are none of 
 us accusing Germany of any crime whatsoever." 
 
 " But it is very good-natured of Mademoiselle to defend 
 my country, for all that," said the Lieutenant, with a smile. 
 " We are unpopular with you just now, I believe. That I 
 cannot help. It is a pity. But it is only a family quarrel, 
 you know, and it will go away. And just now, it requires 
 some courage to say a word for Germany, yes ? " 
 
 " Why, Bell has been your bitterest enemy all through 
 the war," said Tita, ashamed of the defection of her ancient 
 ally. 
 
 "I think you behaved very badly to the poor French 
 people," said Bell, looking down, and evidently wishing that 
 some good spirit or bad one would fly away with this 
 embarrassing topic. 
 
 The spirit appeared. There came to the open space in 
 front of the inn a young girl about fifteen or sixteen, with a 
 careworn and yet healthily-coloured face, and shrewd blue eyes. 
 She wore a man's jacket, and she had a shillelagh in her 
 hand, which she twirled about as she glanced at the windows 
 of the inn. Then, in a hard, cracked voice, she began to 
 sing a song. It was supposed to be rather a bold and 
 dashing ballad, in which this oddly-clad girl with the 
 shillelagh recounted her experiences of the opera, and told 
 
OF A PHAETON. 45 
 
 us how she loved champagne, and croquet, and various other 
 fashionable diversions. There was something very curious 
 in the forced gaiety with which she entered into these 
 particulars, the shillelagh meanwhile being kept as still as 
 circumstances would permit. But presently she sang an 
 Irish song, describing herself as some free and easy Irish 
 lover and fighter ; and here the bit of wood came into play. 
 She thrust one of her hands, with an audacious air, into the 
 pocket of the jacket she wore, while she twirled the 
 shillelagh with the other ; and then, so soon as she had 
 finished, her face dropped into a plaintive and matter-of-fact 
 expression, and she came forward to receive pence. 
 
 " She is scarcely our Lorelei," said the Count, " who sits 
 over the Rhine in the evening. But she is a hard-working 
 girl, you can see that. She has not much pleasure in life. 
 If we give her a shilling, it will be much comfort to her." 
 
 And with that he went out. But what was Tita's surprise 
 to see him go up to the girl and begin to talk to her ! She, 
 looking up to the big, brown-bearded man with a sort of 
 awe, answered his questions with some appearance of shame- 
 faced embarrassment : and then, when he gave her a piece of 
 money, she performed something like a curtsey, and looked 
 after him as he returned whistling to the door of the inn. 
 
 Then we had dinner a plain, comfortable, wholesome 
 meal enough ; and it seemed somehow in this old-fashioned 
 parlour that we formed quite a family party. "VVe were cut 
 off at last from the world of friends and acquaintances, and 
 thrown upon each other's society in a very peculiar fashion. 
 In what manner should we sit down to our final repast, after 
 all this journey and its perils and accidents were over ? 
 Tita, I could see, was rather grave, and perhaps speculating 
 on the future ; while Bell and the young Lieutenant had 
 got to talk of some people they recollected as living at Bonn 
 some dozen years before. Nobody said a word about Arthur. 
 
46 THE STRANGE- ADVENTURES 
 
 CHAPTER Y. 
 
 QUEEN TITANIA AFLOAT. 
 
 " Say, Father Thames, for thou hast seen 
 
 Full many a sprightly race, 
 Disporting on thy margent green, 
 
 The paths of pleasure trace, 
 Who foremost now delight to cleave 
 With pliant arm thy glassy wave ? " 
 
 AT length we hit upon one thing that Count von Rosen 
 could not do. When we had wandered down to the side of 
 the Thames, just by Maidenhead Bridge, and opposite the 
 fine old houses, and smooth lawns, and green banks that 
 stand on the other margin of the broad and shallow river, 
 we discovered that "the Lieutenant was of no use in a boat. 
 And so, as the young folks would have us go up under the 
 shadows of the leafy hills of Cliefden, there was nothing for 
 it but that Tita and I should resort to the habits of earlier 
 years, and show a later generation how to feather an oar 
 with skill and dexterity. As Queen Titania stood by the 
 boat-house, pulling off her gloves with economic forethought, 
 and looking rather pensively at the landing-place and the 
 boats and the water, she suddenly said 
 
 " Is not this like long ago ? " 
 
 " You talk like an old woman, Tita," observed one of the 
 party. " And yet your eyes are as pretty as they were a 
 dozen years ago, when you used to walk along the beach at 
 Eastbourne, and cry because you were afraid of becoming 
 the mistress of a house. And now the house has been too 
 much for you ; and you are full of confused facts, and 
 unintelligible figures, and petty anxieties ; until your re- 
 sponsibilities have hidden away the old tenderness of your 
 look, except at such -a moment as this, when you forget 
 yourself. Tita, do you remember who pricked her finger to 
 sign a document when she was only a schoolgirl, and who 
 produced it years afterwards with something of a shame- 
 faced pride ? " 
 
 " Stuff ! " she said, angrily, but blushing dreadfully all 
 the same ; and so, with a frown and an imperious manner, 
 she stepped down to the margin of the river. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 47 
 
 Now mark this circumstance. In the old days of which 
 my Lady was then thinking, she used to be very well 
 content with pulling bow-oar when we two used to go out 
 in the evenings. Now, when the Lieutenant and Bell had 
 been comfortably placed in the stern, Tita daintily stepped 
 into the boat and sat down quite naturally to pull stroke. 
 She made no apology. She took the place as if it were hers 
 by right. Such are the changes which a few years of 
 married life produce. 
 
 So Bell pulled the white tiller-ropes over her shoulder, and 
 we glided out and up the glassy stream, into that world . of 
 greenness and soft sounds and sweet odours that lay all 
 around. Already something of Bell's prophecy was likely to 
 come true ; for the clouds were perceptibly growing thinner 
 overhead, and a diffused yellow light falling from no par- 
 ticular place seemed to dwell over the hanging woods of 
 Cliefden. It gave a new look, too, to the smooth river, to 
 the rounded elms and tall poplars on the banks, and to the 
 long aits beyond the bridge, where the swans were sailing 
 close in by the reeds. 
 
 " Look out ! " cried the Lieutenant, suddenly ; and at the 
 same moment our coxswain, without a word of warning, shot 
 us into a half-submerged forest that seemed to hide from us 
 a lake on the other side. Tita had so little time to ship her 
 oar that no protest was possible ; and then von Rosen, 
 catching hold of the branches, pulled us through the narrow 
 channel, and lo ! we were in a still piece of water, with a 
 smooth curve of the river-bank on one side and a long island 
 on the other, and with a pretty little house looking quietly 
 down at us over this inland sea. We were no doubt still 
 in the Thames ; but this house seemed so entirely to have 
 become owner of the charming landscape around and its 
 stretch of water in front, that Bell asked in a hurry how 
 we could get away. Tita, being still a little indignant, 
 answered not, but put her oar into the outrigger again, and 
 commenced pulling. And then our coxswain, who was not 
 so familiar with the tricks of the Thames at Maidenhead 
 as some of us, discovered a north-west passage by which 
 it was possible to return into the main channel of the 
 stream, and we continued our voyage. 
 
 When, at length, we had got by the picturesque old mill, 
 
48 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 and reached the cataract of white water that came rush- 
 ing down from the weir, it seemed as though the sky had 
 entered into a compact with Bell to fulfil her predictions. 
 For as we lay and rocked in the surge watching the long 
 level line of foam come tumbling over in massive spouts 
 and jets, listening to the roar of the fall, and regarding 
 the swirling circles of bells that swept away downward 
 on the stream there appeared in the west, just over the 
 line of the weir, a parallel line of dark blood-red. It was 
 but a streak as yet ; but presently it widened and grew 
 more intense ; a great glow of crimson colour came shining 
 forth ; and it seemed as if all the western heavens, just over 
 that line of white foam, were becoming a mass of fire. Bell's 
 transformation-scene was positively blinding ; and the 
 bewilderment of the splendid colours was not lessened by the 
 roar of the rushing river, that seemed strangely wild in the 
 stillness of the evening. 
 
 But when we turned to drop quietly down again, the 
 scene around us was so perfect that Queen Titania had no 
 heart to pull away from it. For now the hanging woods of 
 beech and birch and oak had caught a glow of the sunset 
 along their masses of yellow and green ; the broad stream 
 had the purple of its glassy sweeps dashed here and there 
 with red ; while in the far east a reflected tinge of pink 
 mingled with the cold green, and lay soft and pure and 
 clear over the low woods, and the river, and the bridge. As 
 if by magic the world had grown suddenly light, ethereal, and 
 full of beautiful colours ; and the clouds that still remained 
 overhead had parted into long cirrhous lines, with pearly 
 edges, and a touch of scarlet and gold along their western side. 
 
 " What a drive we shall have this evening ! " cried Boll. 
 " It will be a clear night when we get to Henley ; and there 
 will be stars over the river ; and perhaps a moon who 
 knows ? " 
 
 "I thought you would have provided a moon, Made- 
 moiselle," said the Lieutenant, gravely. " You have done 
 very well for us this evening oh ! very well indeed. I 
 have not seen any such beautiful picture for many years. 
 You did very well to keep a dark day all day, and make us 
 tired of cold colours and green trees ; and then you surprise 
 us by this picture of magic oh ! it is very well done," 
 
OF A PHAETON. j$ 
 
 " All that it wants," said Bell, with a critical eye, " is a 
 little woman in a scarlet shawl under the trees there one 
 of those nice fat little women who always wear bright shawls 
 just to please landscape-painters making a little blob of 
 strong colour, you know, like a ladybird among green moss. 
 Eeally, I am quite grateful to a pleasant little countrywoman 
 when she dresses herself ridiculously in order to make a land- 
 scape look fine ; and how can you laugh at her when she 
 comes near ? I sometimes think that she wears those colours, 
 especially those in her bonnet, out of mere modesty. She 
 does nofc know what will please you she puts in a little 
 of everything to give you a choice. She holds up to you 
 a whole bouquet of flowers, and says, ' Please, Miss, do you 
 like blue ? for here is corn-cockle ; or red ? for here are 
 poppies ; or yellow ? for here are rock-roses.' She is like 
 Perdita, you know, going about with an armful of blossoms, 
 and giving to everyone what she thinks will please them." 
 
 " My dear," said Queen Tita, " you are too generous. I 
 am afraid that the woman wears those things out of vanity. 
 She does not know what colour suits her complexion best, 
 and so wears a variety, quite sure that one of them must be 
 the right one. And there ara plenty of women in town, as 
 well as in the country, who do that too." 
 
 " I hope you don't mean me," said Bell, contritely, as she 
 leaned her arm over the side of the boat, and dipped the 
 tips of her fingers into the glassy stream. 
 
 But if we were to get to Henley to-night, there was no 
 time for lingering longer about that bend by the river, with 
 its islands and mills and woods. The great burst of colour 
 in the west had been the expiring effort of the sun ; and 
 when we got back to the inn, there was nothing left in the 
 sky but the last golden and crimson traces of his going 
 down. The river was becoming grey; and the Cliefden 
 woods were preparing for the night by drawing over them- 
 selves a thin veil of mist, which rendered them distant and 
 shadowy, under the still lambent heavens. 
 
 The phaeton was at the door ; our bill paid ; an extra 
 shawl got out of the imperial although, in that operation, 
 the Lieutenant nearly succeeded in smashing Bell's 
 guitar. 
 
 " It will be dark before we get to Henley," says Tita. - 
 
 E 
 
50 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Yes," I answer obediently. 
 
 " And we are going now by cross-roads," she remarks. 
 
 " The road is a very good one," I venture to reply. 
 
 " But still it is a cross-road," she says. 
 
 " Very well, then, my dear," I say, wondering what the 
 little woman is after. 
 
 " You must drive," she continues, " for none of us know 
 the way." 
 
 " Yes, m'm, please m'm : any more orders ? " 
 
 " Oh, Bell," says my Lady, with a gracious air (she can 
 change the expression of her face in a second), " would you 
 mind taking Count von Eosen under your charge until we 
 get to Henley ? I am afraid it will take both of us to find 
 the road in the dark." 
 
 "No, I will take you under my charge, Mademoiselle," 
 said the Lieutenant, frankly ; and therewith he helped Bell 
 into the phaeton, and followed himself. 
 
 The consequence of this little arrangement was, that while 
 Tita and I were in front, the young folks were behind : and 
 no sooner had we started from the inn, got across the 
 bridge, and were going down the road towards the village 
 of Maidenhead proper, than Titania observed, in a very low 
 voice 
 
 " Do you know, my dear, our pulling together in that boat 
 quite brought back old times ; and and and I wanted to 
 be sitting up here beside you for a while, just to recall the 
 old, old drives we used to have, you know, about here, 
 and Henley, and Eeading. How long ago is it, do you 
 think ? " 
 
 That wife of mine is a wonderful creature. You would 
 have thought she was as innocent as a lamb when she 
 uttered these words, looking up with a world of sincerity and 
 pathos in the big, clear, earnest, brown eyes. And the 
 courage of the small creature, too, who thought she could 
 deceive her husband by this open, transparent, audacious 
 piece of hypocrisy ! 
 
 " Madam," one answers her, with some care that the young 
 folks should not overhear, " your tenderness overwhelms me." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " she says, suddenly becoming as 
 cold and as rigid as Lot's wife after the accident happened. 
 
 " Perhaps," I venture to suggest, " you would like to 
 
OF A PHAETON. 51 
 
 have the hood up, and so leave them quite alone ? Our 
 presence must be very embarrassing." 
 
 " You are insulting Bell in saying such things," she says 
 warmly ; " or perhaps it is that you would rather have her 
 for a companion than your own wife." 
 " Well, to tell you the truth, I would." 
 " She shall not sit by the Lieutenant again." 
 " I hope you don't mean to strangle her. We should 
 arrive in Edinburgh in a sort of unicorn-fashion." 
 
 Tita relapsed into a dignified silence that is always the 
 way with her when she has been found out ; but she was 
 probably satisfied by hearing the Count and Bell chatting 
 very briskly together, thus testifying to the success of her 
 petty stratagem. 
 
 It was a pleasant drive, on that quiet evening, from 
 Maidenhead across the lonely country that lies within the 
 great curve of the Thames. Instead of turning off at the 
 corner of Stubbing's Heath, and so getting into the road 
 that runs by Hurley Bottom, we held straight on towards 
 Wargrave, so as to have the last part of the journey lead us 
 up by the side of the river. So still it was ! The road 
 led through undulating stretches of common and past the 
 edges of silent woods, while the sky was becoming pale and 
 beautiful overhead, and the heights on the northern horizon 
 between Cookham and Hurley were growing more and 
 more visionary in the dusk. Sometimes, but rarely, we met 
 a solitary wanderer coming along through the twilight, and 
 a gruff " good-night " greeted us ; but for the most part 
 there seemed no life in this lonely part of the country, 
 where rabbits ran across the road in front of us, and the 
 last rooks that flew by in the dusk seemed hastening on to 
 the neighbourhood of some distant village. It was a mild, 
 fresh evening, with the air still damp and odorous after the 
 rain ; but overhead the sky still remained clear ; and here 
 and there, in the partings of the thin cloud, a pale star or 
 planet had became faintly visible. 
 
 As last we got down into the village of Wargrave, and 
 then it was nearly dark. There were a few people, mostly 
 women, standing at the doors of the cottages ; and here and 
 there a ray of yellow light gleamed out from a small window. 
 As we struck into the road that runs parallel with the 
 
 E 2 
 
52 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Thames, there were men coming home from their work ; 
 and their talk was heard at a great distance in the stillness 
 of the night. 
 
 " How far are we from Henley ? " said Bell. 
 " Are you anxious to get there ? " replied Queen Titania, 
 smiling quite benignly. 
 
 " No," said Bell, " this is so pleasant that I should like to 
 go driving on until midnight, and we could see the moon 
 coming through the trees." 
 
 " You have to consider the horses," said the Lieutenant, 
 bluntly. " If you do tire them too much on the first days, 
 they will not go so long a journey. But yet we are some 
 way off, I suppose ; and if Mademoiselle will sing something 
 for us, I will get out the guitar." 
 
 " You'd better get down and light the lamps, rather," I 
 remark to those indolent young people ; whereupon the 
 Count was instantly in the road, striking wax matches, and 
 making use of curious expressions that seemed chiefly to 
 consist of #'s and r's. 
 
 So, with the lamps flaring into the darkness, we rolled 
 along the highway that here skirts the side of a series of 
 heights looking down into the Thames. Sometimes we could 
 see a grey glimmer of the river beneath us through the 
 trees ; at other times the road took us down close to 
 the side of the water, and Castor got an opportunity of 
 making a playful little shy or two ; but for the most part 
 we drove through dense woods, that completely shut off the 
 starlight overhead. 
 
 More than once, indeed, we came to a steep descent that 
 was buried in such total gloom that the Lieutenant 
 jumped down and took the horses' heads, lest some unlucky 
 step or stumble should throw us into the river. So far as 
 we could make out, however, there was a sufficient wall on 
 the side of the highway next the stream a rough old wall 
 covered with plants and moss, that ran along the high 
 and wooded bank. 
 
 Suddenly Bell uttered a cry of delight. We had come to 
 a cleft in the glade which showed us the Thames running by 
 some sixty feet beneath us ; and on the surface of the water 
 the young crescent of the moon was clearly mirrored. 
 There was not enough moonlight to pierce the trees, or 
 
OF A PHAETON. 53 
 
 even to drown the pale radiance of the stars ; but the sharp 
 disc of silver, as it glimmered on the stream, was sufficiently 
 beautiful, and contained in itself the promise of many a 
 wonderful night. 
 
 " It has begun the journey with us," said Bell. " It is a 
 young moon ; it will go with us all the month ; and we 
 shall see it on the Severn, and on Windennere, and on the 
 Solway, and on the Tweed. Didn't I promise you all a 
 moon, sooner or later ? And there it is ! " 
 
 " It does not do us much good, Bell," observed the driver, 
 ruefully, the very horses seeming afraid to plunge into the 
 gulfs of darkness that were spectrally peered into by the 
 light of the lamps. 
 
 " The moon is not for use," said Bell, " it is for magic ; 
 and once we have got to Henley, and put the horses up, 
 and gone out again to the river, you shall all stand back 
 and watch in a corner, and let Queen Titania go forward 
 to summon the fairies. And as you listen in the dark, you 
 will hear a little crackling and rustling along the opposite 
 shore ; and you will see small blue lights come out from the 
 banks ; and small boats, with a glowworm at their prow, 
 come out into the stream. And then from the boats, and 
 from all the fields near where the mist of the river lies at 
 night you will see wonderful small men and women of 
 radiant blue flame come forward ; and there will be a strange 
 sound like music in the trees ; and the river itself will begin 
 to say, in a kind of laugh, i Titania, Titania ! you have been 
 so long away years and years looking after servants, and 
 the schooling of loys, and the temper of a fractious 
 husband ' " 
 
 " Bell, you are impertinent." 
 
 " There are true words spoken in jest, sometimes," re- 
 marked Queen Tita, with a dainty malice. 
 
 " Your bearing rein in England is a cruelty to the horse 
 you must take it away to-morrow," said the Lieutenant ; 
 and this continuation of a practical subject recalled these 
 scapegraces from their jibes. 
 
 Here the road took us down by a gradual dip to the Thames 
 again ; and for the last mile before reaching our destination 
 we had a pleasant and rapid run along the side of the 
 stream. Then the lights of Henley were seen to glimmer 
 
54 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 l>efore us ; we crossed over the bridge ; and swerving round 
 to the right, drove into the archway of the Bell Inn. 
 
 " No, sir," remarked Dr. Johnson to Mr. Boswell, " there 
 is nothing which has yet been contrived bv man, by which 
 so much happiness is produced as by a good tavern or inn." 
 He then repeated, with great emotion, we are told, 
 Shenstone's lines 
 
 " Whoe'er has travelled life's dull round, 
 
 Where'er his stages may have been, 
 May sigh to think he still has found 
 The wannest welcome at an inn." 
 
 And Mr. Boswell goes on to say : " "We happened to lie this 
 night at the inn at Henley, where Shenstone wrote these 
 lines." Now, surely, if ever belated travellers had reason 
 to expect a cordial welcome, it was we four as we drove into 
 the famous hostelry which had awakened enthusiasm in the 
 poets and lexicographers of bygone days. But as Castor 
 and Pollux stood under the archway, looking into the great 
 dark yard before them, and as we gazed round in vain for 
 the appearance of any waiter or other official, it occurred to 
 Tita that the Bell Inn must have changed hands since 
 Shenstone's time. Where was our comfortable welcome ? 
 A bewildered maid-servant came to stare at our phaeton 
 with some alarm. Plaintive howls for the ostler produced 
 a lad from the darkness of the stables, who told us that the 
 ostler was away somewhere. Another maid-servant came 
 out, and also looked alarmed. The present writer, fearing 
 that Tony Lumpkin, transformed into an invisible spirit, 
 had played him a trick, humbly begged this young woman 
 to say whether he had driven by mistake into a private 
 house. The young person looked afraid. 
 
 " My good girl," said Tita, with a gracious condescension, 
 " will you tell us if this is the Bell Inn ? " 
 
 " Yes, 'm ; of course, 'm." 
 
 " And can we stay here to-night ? " 
 
 " I'll bring the waiter, ma'am, directly." 
 
 Meanwhile the Lieutenant had got down, and was fuming 
 about the yard to rout out the ostler's assistants, or some 
 people who could put up the horses. He managed to 
 unearth no fewer than three men, whom he brought in a 
 
OF A PHAETON. 55 
 
 gang. He was evidently determined not to form his 
 grooming of the horses at Twickenham into a precedent. 
 
 At last there came a waiter, looking rather sleepy and a 
 trifle helpless ; whereupon my Lady and Bell departed into 
 the inn, and left the luggage to be sent after them. There 
 appeared to be no one inside the house. The gases were 
 eventually lit in the coffee-room ; some rugs and bags were 
 brought in and placed upon the table ; and then Tita and 
 her companion, not daring to remove their bonnets, sat 
 down in arm-chairs and stared at each other. 
 
 " I fly from pomp, I fly from plate ; 
 
 I fly from falsehood's specious grin; 
 But risk a ten times worser fate 
 In choosing lodgings at an inn," 
 
 this was what Bell repeated, in a gentle voice, on the very 
 spot that is sacred to the memory of Shenstone's satisfac- 
 tion. 
 
 I requested the young man in the white tie to assign some 
 reason for this state of affairs ; and Ms answer was 
 immediately forthcoming. There had been a regatta a few 
 days before. The excitement in the small town, and more 
 especially in the " Bell," had been dreadful. Now a reaction 
 had set in ; Henley and the " Bell " were alike deserted ; 
 and we were the victims of a collapse. I complimented the 
 waiter on his philosophical acumen, and went out to see 
 what had befallen Count von Rosen and the horses. 
 
 I found him standing in a stable that was dimly lighted 
 by a solitary candle stuck against the wall, superintending 
 the somewhat amateurish operations of the man who had 
 undertaken to supply the ostler's place. The Lieutenant had 
 evidently not been hectoring his companions ; on the 
 contrary, he was on rather good terms with them, and was 
 making inquiries about the familiar English names for 
 chopped hay and other luxuries of the stable. He was 
 examining the corn, too, and pronouncing opinion on the 
 split beans which he had ordered. On the whole, he was 
 satisfied with the place ; although he expressed his surprise 
 that the ostler of so big an inn should be absent. 
 
 When, at length, we had seen each of the horses supplied 
 with an ample feed, fresh straw, and plenty of hay, the men 
 
$6 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 were turned out and the stable-door locked. He allowed 
 them on this occasion to keep the key. As we crossed the 
 yard, a rotund, frank, cheery-looking man appeared, who 
 was presumably the ostler. He made a remark or two ; but 
 the night-air was chill. 
 
 "Now," said von Rosen, when we got into the big 
 parlour, "we have to make ourselves pleasant and comfort- 
 able. I do think we must all drink whisky. For 
 myself, I do not like the taste very much ; but it looks 
 very comfortable to see the steaming glasses. And I have 
 brought out Mademoiselle's guitar, and she will sing us 
 some songs, yes ? " 
 
 " But you must also," answered Bell, looking down. 
 
 " Oh, a hundred ! a thousand ! as many as you like ! " he 
 said ; and then, with a sort of sigh, he took his cigar-case 
 out of his pocket and laid it pathetically on the mantelpiece. 
 There was an air of renunciation on his face. Forthwith he 
 rang the bell ; and the waiter was asked to bring us certain 
 liquors which, although not exclusively whisky, could be 
 drunk in those steaming tumblers which the Lieutenant loved 
 to see. 
 
 " 0, come you from Newcastle ? " 
 
 this was what Bell sang, with the blue ribbon of her guitar 
 slung round her neck : 
 
 " O, come you from Newcastle ? 
 Come you not there away? 
 And did you meet my true love, 
 Riding on a bonny bay?" 
 
 And as she sang, with her eyes cast down, the Lieutenant 
 seemed to be regarding her face with a peculiar interest. He 
 forgot to lift the hot tumbler that was opposite him on the 
 table he had even forgotten Tita's gracious permission that 
 he might have a cigar he was listening and gazing merely, 
 in a blank silence. And when she had finished, he eagerly 
 begged her to sing another of the old English songs. And 
 she sang 
 
 " O mistress mine, where are you roaming ? 
 O mistress mine, where are you roaming? 
 O stay and hear, your true love's coming, 
 That can sing both high and low." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 57 
 
 And when she had finished, he once more eagerly begged her 
 to sing another of those old songs ; and then, all of a sudden, 
 catching sight of a smile on my Lady's face, he stopped, and 
 apologized, and blushed rather, and said it was too bad 
 that he had forgotten, and would himself try something on 
 the guitar. 
 
 When, ab length, the women had gone upstairs, he fetched 
 down his cigar from the mantelpiece, lit it, stretched out his 
 long legs, and said 
 
 " How very English she is ! " 
 
 " She ! who ? " 
 
 " Why, your Miss Bell. I do like to hear her talk of 
 England as if she had a pride in it ; and mention the names 
 of towns as if she loved them because they were English ; and 
 speak of the fairies and stories as if she was familiar with 
 them because they belong to her own country. You can see 
 how she is fond of everything that is like old times an old 
 house, an old milestone, an old bridge everything that is 
 peculiar and old and English. And then she sings, oh ! so 
 very well so very well indeed ; and these old songs, about 
 English places and English customs of village-life, they seem 
 to suit her very well, and you think she herself is the heroine 
 of them. But as for that young man in Twickenham, he is 
 a very pitiful fellow." 
 
 " How have you suddenly come to that conclusion ? " I 
 inquire of our Lieutenant, who is lazily letting the cigar- 
 smoke curl about his moustache and beard as he lies back 
 and fixes his light blue eyes contemplatively on the ceiling. 
 
 " How do I know ? I do not know : I think so. He 
 ought to be very well satisfied of knowing a young lady like 
 that and very proud of going to marry her instead of 
 annoying her with bad tempers." 
 
 " That is true. A young man under such circumstances 
 cannot be too grateful or too amiable. They are not always 
 so, however. You yourself, for example, when you parted 
 from Fraulein Fallersleben 
 
 Here the Lieutenant jumped up in his chair, and said 
 with unnecessary vehemence 
 
 " Donnerwetter ! look at the provocation I had ! It was 
 not my ill-temper ; I am not more ill-tempered than other 
 men : but when you know you mean very well, and that you 
 
58 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 treat a woman as perhaps not all men would be inclined to 
 do in the same case, and she is a hypocrite, and she pretends 
 much, and at the same time she is writing to you, she is 
 pfui ! I cannot speak of it ! " 
 
 " You were very fond of her." 
 
 "Worse luck."" 
 
 " And you had a great fight, and used hard words to each 
 other, and parted so that you would rather meet Beelzebub 
 than her." ' 
 
 " Why, yes, it is so : I would rather meet twenty 
 Beelzebubs than her." 
 
 " That is the way of you boys. You don't know that in 
 after years, when all these things have got smooth and misty 
 and distant, you will come to like her again ; and what will 
 you think then of your hard words and your quarrels ? If 
 you children could only understand how very short youth is, 
 how very long middle age is, and how very dull old age is, 
 if you could only understand how the chief occupation of 
 the longer half of your life is looking back on the first 
 short half of it you would know the value of storing up 
 only pleasant recollections of all your old friends. If you find 
 that your sweetheart is a woman compelled by her nature to 
 fall in love with the man nearest her, and forget him who is 
 out of the way, why devote her to the infernal gods ? In 
 after years, you will be grateful to her for the pleasant days 
 and weeks you spent with her, when you were both happy 
 together ; and you will look back on the old times very 
 tenderly ; and then, on those occasions when you German 
 folks drink to the health of your absent dear ones, won't you 
 be glad that you can include her who was dear enough to you 
 in your youth ? " 
 
 " That is very good ; it is quite true," said the Lieutenant, 
 in almost an injured tone as if Fraulein Fallersleben were 
 responsible. 
 
 " Look for a moment," I say to my pensive pupil, " at 
 the pull a man has who has spent his youth in pleasant 
 scenery. When he gets old, and can do nothing better than 
 look back, he has only to shut his eyes, and his brain is 
 full of fresh and bright pictures of the old times in the 
 country ; and the commonest landscape of his youth he 
 will remember then as if it were steeped in sunlight." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 59 
 
 " That is quite true," said von Rosen, thoughtfully ; but 
 the next moment he uttered an angry exclamation, started up 
 from his chair, and began walking up and down the room. 
 
 "It is all very well," he said, with an impatient 
 vehemence, " to be amiable and forgiving when you are old 
 because you don't care about it, that is the reason. When 
 you are young, you expect fair play. Do you think if I 
 should be seventy I will care one brass farthing whether 
 Pauline that is, Fraulein Fallersleben was honest or no ? 
 I will laugh at the whole affair then. But now, when you 
 are ashamed of the deceit of a woman, is it not right you 
 tell her ? Is it not right she knows what honest men and 
 women think of her, yes ? "What will she think of you if 
 you say to her, ' Farewell, Fraulein. You have behaved not 
 very tvell ; hut I am amiable ; I will forgive you? " 
 
 " There, again : you parted with her in wrath, because 
 you did not like to appear weak and complaisant in her 
 eyes." 
 
 " At all events, I said what I felt," said the Lieutenant, 
 warmly. " I do think it is only hypocrisy and selfishness to 
 say, ' / hate this woman, hut I ivill he kind to her, because 
 when I grow, old I will look hack and consider myself to have 
 been very good? " 
 
 " You have been deeply hit, my poor lad ; you are quite 
 fevered about it now. You cannot even see how a man's 
 own self-respect will make him courteous to a woman whom 
 he despises ; and is he likely to be sorry for that courtesy, 
 when he looks at it in cold blood, and recognizes the 
 stupendous fact that the man who complains of the incon- 
 stancy of a woman utters a reflection against Providence ? " 
 
 " But you don't know you don't know," said the Count, 
 pitching the end of his cigar into the grate, " what a woman 
 this one showed herself to be. After ah 1 , it does not matter. 
 But when I look at such a woman as your Miss Bell 
 here " 
 
 " Yes : when you look at her ? " 
 
 " Why, I see the difference," said the Lieutenant, 
 gloomily ; and therewith he pulled out another cigar. 
 
 I stopped this, however, and rang for candles. As he lit 
 his in rather a melancholy fashion, he said 
 
 " It is a very good thing to see a woman like that young- 
 
60 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 hearted, frank, honest in her eyes, and full of pleasantness, 
 too, and good spirits oh ! it is very fine indeed, merely to 
 look at her ; for you do believe that she is a very good girl, 
 and you think there are good women in the world. But as 
 for that young man at Twickenham " 
 
 "Well, what of him?" 
 
 The Lieutenant looked up from the candle ; but saw 
 nothing to awaken his suspicions. 
 
 " Oh," he said carelessly, as we left the room, " I do think 
 him a most pitiful fellow." 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 A GIFT OF TONGUES. 
 
 " My lady is an archer rare, 
 
 And in the greenwood joyeth she ; 
 There never was a marksman yet who could compare 
 In skill with my ladie." 
 
 EARLY morning in Henley ! From over the wooded hills 
 in the east there comes a great flood of sunshine that lies 
 warmly on the ruddy side of the old inn, on its evergreens, 
 and on the slopes of sweet-scented mignonette, and sweet- 
 briar, and various blossoms that adorn the bank of the river. 
 The river itself, lying apparently motionless between level 
 meadows, has its blue surface marred here and there by a 
 white ripple of wind ; the poplars that stand on its banks 
 are rustling in the breeze ; there are swallows dipping and 
 skimming about the old bridge ; and ducks paddling along 
 among the rushes and weeds ; and cattle browsing in the 
 deep green ; and further on, some high-lying stretches of 
 rye-grass struck into long and silvery w r aves by the succes- 
 sive gusts. 
 
 All the stir and motion of the new day have come upon 
 us ; and Henley, clean, white, and red, with its town- hall 
 shining brightly down its chief street, and all its high 
 clusters of old-fashioned houses backed by a fringe of dark- 
 wooded hill, shows as much life and briskness as are usually 
 seen in a quaint, small, old-fashioned English town. But 
 where the silence and the stillness of the morning dwell is 
 
OF A PHAETON. 61 
 
 away up the reach of the river. Standing on the bridge, 
 you see the dark blue stream, reflecting a thousand bright 
 colours underneath the town, gradually become paler in hue 
 until it gets out amid the meadows and woods ; and then, 
 with a bold white curve, that gleams as if it were some silver 
 scythe, it sweeps under the line of low, soft hills which 
 have grown pearly and grey in the tender morning mist. 
 Bell is standing on the bridge, too. The Lieutenant has 
 brought out her sketch-book, and she has placed it on the 
 stone parapet before her. But somehow she seems dis- 
 inclined to begin work thus early on our journey ; and, 
 instead, her eyes are looking blankly and wistfully at the 
 rich meadows, and the red cows, and the long white reach 
 of the river shining palely beneath the faint green heights 
 in the north. 
 
 " Is Henley the prettiest town in the world, I wonder ? " 
 she said. 
 
 " Yes, if you think so, Mademoiselle," replied von Rosen, 
 gently. 
 
 She lifted her eyes towards him, as though she had been 
 unaware of his presence. Then she turned to the Thames. 
 
 " I suppose, if one were to live always among those bright 
 colours, one would get not to see them, and would forget 
 how fine is this old bridge, with the pretty town, and the 
 meadows, and the stream. Seeing it only once, I shall 
 never forget Henley, or the brightness of this morning." 
 
 With that, she closed her sketch-book, and looked round 
 for Tita. That small person was engaged in making herself 
 extremely wretched about her boys and the pony ; and was 
 becoming vastly indignant because she could get no one to 
 sympathise with her wild imaginings of diverse perils and 
 dangers. 
 
 " Why, to hear you talk," she was saying at this moment, 
 " one would think you had never experienced the feelings of 
 a parent that you did not know you were the father of 
 those two poor boys." 
 
 " But for the sake of argument, if you wish to argue, we 
 will grant the assumption." 
 
 " Very pretty very ! " she said with a contemptuous 
 smile. " And I will say this that if you had had to buy 
 the pony, the boys would have had to wait long enough 
 
62 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 before they were exposed to the dangers you think so little 
 about now." 
 
 " Madam," I observe, sternly, " you are the victim of 
 what . theologians call invincible ignorance. I might have 
 bought that pony and all its belongings for a 20?. note ; 
 whereas I shall have to pay 40/. a year for its keep." 
 
 " Oh, I know," says my Lady, with great sweetness, " how 
 men exaggerate those things. It is convenient. They 
 complain of the cost of the horses, of the heaviness of the 
 taxes, and other things ; when the real fact is that they are 
 trying to hide what they spend out of their income on cigars, 
 and in their clubs when they go to town. I counted up our 
 taxes the other day, and I don't believe that they have been 
 over 121. for the whole of the last six months. Now you 
 know you said they were nearly 55?. a year." 
 
 " And you counted in those that are due next week, I 
 presume ? " 
 
 " Did you leave money to pay for them ? " she asks, 
 mildly. 
 
 " And you based your calculations on some solitary 
 instalment for armorial bearings ? which you brought into 
 the family, you know." 
 
 " Yes," she replies, with an engaging smile. " That was 
 one thing you did not require before I am sorry to have 
 caused you so much expense. But you need not avoid the 
 subject. Mrs. Quinet told me last week that she knows her 
 husband pays every year 65/. for club-subscriptions, alone, 
 and nearly SOL for cigars." 
 
 " Then Mrs. Quinet must have looked into your eyes, my 
 dear, and seen what an innocent little thing you are ; for 
 your knowledge of housekeeping and other expenses, I will 
 say, is as slight as need be ; and Mrs. Quinet has been simply 
 making a fool of you. The Major belongs to two clubs, 
 and in the one he pays eight guineas and in the other ten 
 guineas a year. And he smokes Manillas at 25s. a hundred, 
 which is equivalent, my dear though you will scarcely 
 credit it to threepence apiece." 
 
 " The money must go somehow," says Tita, defiantly. 
 " That is a customary saying among women ; but it 
 generally refers to their own little arrangements." 
 " You avoid the question very skilfully." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 63 
 
 " I should have thought you would have preferred that." 
 
 " "Why ? " she says, looking up. 
 
 " Because you accused me of stinginess in not buying a 
 pony for the boys ; and I showed you that I should have to 
 pay 40/. a year for the brute." 
 
 " Yes, showed me ! I suppose by that pleasing fiction 
 you will gain another 20?. a year to spend on Partagas, and 
 Murias, and trumpery stuff that the tobacconists tell you 
 comes from abroad." 
 
 " My dear," I say, " your insolence is astounding." 
 
 " If you call speaking the plain truth insolence, I cannot 
 help it. Bell, breakfast must be ready." 
 
 " Yes, my Lady," says Bell, coming forward demurely. 
 " But I wasn't doing anything." 
 
 So they go off ; and the Count and I follow. 
 
 " What is the matter ? " says he. 
 
 " Do you know what a ' relish ' is at breakfast ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Then don't marry, or you will find out." 
 
 The tall young man with the brown beard and the light 
 eyes shrugged his shoulders, and only said, as we walked to 
 the inn 
 
 " That is a very pleasant comedy, when it means nothing. 
 If it was earnest, you would not find so much enjoyment in 
 it no, not at all you would not amuse yourselves, like two 
 children, instead of the parents of a family. But, my dear 
 friend, it is a dangerous thing ; for some day you will meet 
 with a stupid person, who will not understand how Madame 
 and yourself do make-believe in that way ; and that person 
 will be astonished, and will talk of it, and you will both 
 have a very bad reputation among your friends." 
 
 However, there was one amiable creature at the breakfast- 
 table, and that was our pretty Bell. 
 
 " Bell," I said, " I am going to sit by you. You never 
 provoke useless quarrels about nothing ; you are never 
 impertinent ; you never argue ; and you can look after a 
 breakfast-table better than people twice your age." 
 
 Bell prudently pretended not to hear ; indeed, she was 
 very busy helping everybody and making herself very useful 
 and pleasant all round. She seemed to have forgotten her 
 independent ways ; and was so good-naturedly anxious to 
 
64 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 see that the Lieutenant's coffee was all right, that he was 
 apparently quite touched by her friendliness. And then she 
 was very cheerful, too ; and was bent on brightening up the 
 spirits of the whole party but in a dexterous, submissive, 
 pliant fashion that the audacious young lady did not always 
 affect. 
 
 " Did you hear the cocks crowing this morning ? " she 
 said, turning to von Rosen with her frank eyes. " I thought 
 it was so pleasant to be woke up that way instead of listening 
 to the milkman coming along a dismal London square, and 
 calling up the maidservants with his ' El-cho ! ' ' El-cho ! ' 
 But did you notice that one of the cocks cried quite plainly, 
 ' Oh, go away I ' * Oh, go awa-a-ay ! ' which was a stupid 
 animal to have near an inn ; and another fine fellow, who 
 always started with a famous flourish, had got a cold, and at 
 the highest note he went off at a tangent into something 
 like a plaintive squeak. The intention of that crow, so far 
 as it went, was far better than the feeble ' Oh, go aivay ! ' of 
 the other ; and I was quite sorry for the poor animal. Do 
 have some more toast, Count. He reminded me of poor 
 Major Quinet, Tita, who begins a sentence very well ; but 
 all at once it jerks up into the air goes off like a squib, 
 you know, just below his nose ; and he looks amazed and 
 ashamed, like a boy that has let a bird escape out of a 
 bag." 
 
 " You need not amuse yourself with the personal defects 
 of your neighbours, Bell," said Tita, who did not expect to 
 have Major Quinet brought forward again. " Major Quinet 
 is a very well-informed and gentlemanly man, and looks 
 after his family and his estate with the greatest care." 
 
 " I must say, Tita," retorted Bell (and I trembled for the 
 girl), " that you have an odd trick of furnishing people with 
 a sort of certificate of character, whenever you hear their 
 names mentioned. Yery likely the Major can manage his 
 affairs in spite of his cracked voice ; but you know you told 
 me yourself, Tita, that he had been unfortunate in money 
 matters, and was rather perplexed just now. Of course, I 
 wouldn't say such a thing of one of your friends ; but I 
 have heard of bankrupts ; and I have heard of a poor little 
 man being so burdened with debt, that he lookedjilike a 
 mouse drawing a brougham, and then, of course, he had to 
 
OF A PHAETON. 65 
 
 go into the Court to 'ask them to unharness him. Do have 
 some more coffee, Count ; I am sure that is quite cold." 
 
 " You ought to be a little careful, Bell," says my Lady. 
 " You know absolutely nothing of Major Quinet ; and yet 
 you hint that he is insolvent." 
 
 " I didn't did I ? " says Bell, turning to her companion. 
 
 " No," replies the Count boldly. 
 
 At this Tita looked astonished for a second ; but presently 
 she deigned to smile, and say something about the wicked- 
 ness of young people. Indeed, my Lady seemed rather 
 pleased by Bell's audacity in appealing to the Lieutenant ; 
 and she was in a better humour when, some time after, we 
 went out to the river and got a boat. 
 
 Once more upon the Thames, we pulled up the river, that 
 lies here between wooded hills on the one side, and level 
 meadows on the other. The broad blue stream was almost 
 deserted ; and as we got near the green islands, we could see 
 an occasional young moorhen paddle out from among the 
 rushes, and then go quickly in again, with its white tail 
 bobbing in unison with its small head and beak. We rowed 
 into the sluice of the mill that lies under Park Place ; and 
 there, having floated down a bit under some willows, we fixed 
 the boat to a stump of a tree, landed, and managed to get 
 into the road along which we had driven the previous night. 
 As we ascended this pleasant path, which is cut through 
 the grounds of various mansions, and looks down upon 
 the green level of Wargrave Marsh and the shining meadows 
 beyond the other bank of the river, the ascents and descents 
 of the road seemed less precipitous than they had appeared 
 the night before. "What we had taken, further, for wild 
 masses of rock, and fearful chasms, and dangerous bridges, 
 were found to be part of the ornamentation of a park the 
 bridge spanning a hollow having been built of sham rock- 
 work, which, in the daylight, clearly revealed its origin. 
 Nevertheless, this road leading through the river-side woods 
 is a sufficiently picturesque and pleasant one ; and in 
 sauntering along for a mile or two and back we consumed 
 a goodly portion of the morning. Then there was a 
 brisk pull back to Henley ; and the phaeton was summoned 
 to aear. 
 
 the horses were put to, and the phaeton brought 
 
 F 
 
66 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 along, I found that von Rosen had quietly abstracted the 
 bearing-reins from the harness, some time during the 
 morning. However, no one could grudge the animals this 
 relief, for the journey they had to make to-day, though not 
 over twenty-three miles, was considerably hilly. 
 
 Now Queen Tita had come early out, and had evidently 
 planned a nice little arrangement. She got in behind. 
 Then she bade Bell get up in front. The Lieutenant had 
 lingered for a moment in search of a cigar-case ; and my 
 Lady had clearly determined to ask him to drive so soon as 
 he appeared. But, as she had not expressed any contrition 
 for her conduct of that morning, some punishment was 
 required ; and so, just as von Eosen came out, I took the 
 reins, stepped up beside Bell, and he, of course, was left to 
 join the furious little lady behind. 
 
 " I thought the Count was going to drive," says Tita, 
 with a certain cold air. " Surely the road to Oxford is easy 
 to find." 
 
 " It is," I say to her. " For you know all roads lead to 
 Eome, and they say that Oxford is half-way to Kome 
 argal " 
 
 But knowing what effect this reference to her theological 
 sympathies was likely to have on Tita, I thought it prudent 
 to send the horses on ; and as they sprang forward and 
 rattled up the main street of Henley, her retort, if any, was 
 lost in the noise. There was a laugh in Bell's eyes ; but she 
 seemed rather frightened all the same, and said nothing for 
 some time. 
 
 The drive from Henley to Oxford is one of the finest in 
 England, the road leading gradually up through pleasant 
 pastures and forest land until it brings you on to a common 
 the highest ground south of the Trent from which you 
 see an immeasurable wooded plain stretching away into the 
 western horizon. First of all, as we left Henley on that 
 bright morning, the sweet air blowing coolly among the 
 trees, and bringing us odours from wild flowers and fields 
 of new-mown hay, we leisurely rolled along what i& 
 appropriately called the Fair Mile, a broad smooth highway 
 running between Lambridge Wood and No Man's Hill, and 
 having a space of grassy common on each side of it. This 
 brought us to Assenton Cross, and here, the ascent getting 
 
OF A PHAETON. 67 
 
 much more stiff, Bell took the reins, and the Count and I 
 walked up the hill until we reached Bix Turnpike. 
 
 " What a curious name ! " said Bell, as she pulled the 
 horses up for a moment. 
 
 " Most likely," said the Lieutenant, who was looking at 
 an ancient edition of Gary's Itinerary, " it is from the old 
 Saxon lece, the beech-tree, which is plentiful here. But in 
 this book I find it is Bixgibwen, which is not in the modern 
 books. Now what is gibwen ? " 
 
 " St. Caedwyn, of course," said Bell, merrily. 
 
 " You laugh, but perhaps it is true," replied the Lieutenant, 
 with the gravity befitting a student : " why not St. Caedwyn's 
 beeches ? You do call many places about here by the trees. 
 There is Assenton ; that is the place of ash-trees. We shall 
 soon be at Nettlebed ; and then comes Nuffield, which is 
 Nut-field, how do you call your wildnut-tree in England ? " 
 
 " The hazel," said Bell, as we went on again. " But that 
 is common-place ; I like the discovery about St. Caedwyn's 
 beeches better : and here, sure enough, they are." 
 
 The road at this point something less than a mile past 
 Bix turnpike plunges into a spacious forest of beeches, 
 which stretches along the summit of the hill almost on to 
 Nettlebed. And this road is bordered by a strip of common 
 which again leads into a tangled maze of bracken and briar ; 
 and then you have the innumerable stems of the beeches, 
 showing long vistas into the green heart of the wood. The 
 sunlight was shimmering down on this wilderness, lying 
 warmly on the road and its green margin, and piercing here 
 and there with golden arrows the dense canopy of leaves 
 beyond. High as we were the light breeze was shut off by 
 the beeches ; and in the long broad cleft in which the road 
 lay the air was filled with resinous odours, that of the 
 tall and abundant brackens prevailing. An occasional jay 
 fled screaming down between the smooth grey branches, 
 giving us a glimpse of white and blue as it vanished ; but 
 otherwise there seemed to be no birds about ; and the wild 
 underwood and long alleys lay still and silent in the green 
 twilight of the leaves. 
 
 " It is very like the Black Forest, I think," said the 
 Lieutenant. 
 
 " Oh, it is much lighter in colour," cried Bell. " Look at 
 
 F 2 
 
68 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 all those silver-greys of the stems and the lichens, and the 
 clear green overhead, and the light browns and reds beneath, 
 where the sunlight shines down through a veil. It is lighter, 
 prettier, more cheerful than your miles of solemn pines, with 
 the great roads cut through them for the carts, and the 
 gloom and stillness underneath where there is no growth of 
 underwood, but only level beds of green moss, dotted with 
 dropped cones." 
 
 " You have a very accurate eye for colours, Mademoiselle ; 
 no wonder you paint so well," was all that the Lieutenant 
 said. But Tita warmly remonstrated with Bell. 
 
 "You know, Bell," she said, "that all the Black Forest 
 is not like that ; there is every variety of forest-scenery 
 there. And pray, Miss Criticism, where were the gloomy 
 pines and the solemn avenues in a certain picture which was 
 sold at the Dudley last year for twenty-five solid English 
 sovereigns ? " 
 
 " You needn't tell Count von Rosen what my income is," 
 said Bell. " I took two months to paint that picture." 
 
 " That is a very good income," said the Lieutenant, with 
 a smile. 
 
 "I do not like people with large incomes," said Bell, 
 dexterously avoiding that part of the subject. " I think 
 they must have qualms sometimes, or else be callous. Now 
 I would have everybody provided with a certain income, say 
 200?. a year ; but I would not like to prevent all competi- 
 tion ; and so I would fix an income at which all people must 
 stop. They might strive and strive if they liked, just like 
 bells of air in a champagne glass, you know ; but they should 
 only be able to reach a certain level in the end. I would 
 have nobody with more than a 1,000?. a year ; that would 
 be my maximum." 
 
 " A thousand a year ! " exclaimed Tita. " Isn't a thou- 
 sind ten hundred ? " 
 
 " Yes," said Bell, after a second's calculation. 
 
 " And suppose you have one hundred to pay for two 
 boys at school, and three hundred for rent, and another 
 hundred for the keep of two horses, and a hundred and 
 fifty for servants' wages " 
 
 " Perhaps, Tita," I suggested in the meekest possible way, 
 " you might as well tell Count von Rosen what you pay for 
 
OF A PHAETON. 69 
 
 a leg of mutton, so that when he next comes to dine with us 
 he may feel himself all the more at home." 
 
 It is well that the lightning which is said to dart from 
 women's eyes is a harmless sort of thing a flash in the pan, 
 as it were, which is very pretty, but sends no deadly lead 
 out. However, as Queen Tita had really behaved herself 
 very well since we set out from Henley, I begged Bell to 
 stop and let us in, and then I asked the Lieutenant if he 
 would drive. 
 
 By this time we had walked the horses nearly to the end 
 of the pleasant stretch of beechwood, which is about a mile 
 and a half long ; and before us was a bit of breezy common 
 and the village of Nettlebed. Von Eosen took the reins and 
 sent the animals forward. * 
 
 " Why did you not continue to drive ? " said Tita, rather 
 timidly, when I had taken my seat beside her. 
 
 " Because we shall presently have to go down steep hills : 
 and as the Count took off the bearing-reins this morning, we 
 may as well hold him responsible for not letting the horses 
 down." 
 
 " I thought perhaps you wanted to sit beside me," she 
 said, in a low voice. 
 
 " Well, now you mention it, my dear, that was the 
 reason." 
 
 "It would have been a sufficient reason a good many 
 years ago," she said, with a fine affectation of tenderness ; 
 " but that is all over now. You have been very rude to 
 me." 
 
 " Then don't say anything more about it : receive my 
 forgiveness, Tita." " 
 
 " That was not the way you used to speak to me when we 
 were at Eastbourne," she said ; and with that she looked 
 very much as if she were going to cry. Of course she was 
 not going to cry. She has liad the trick of looking like that 
 from her youth upward ; but as it is really about as pretty 
 and pathetic as the real thing, it invariably answers the 
 same purpose. It is understood to be a signal of surrender, 
 a sort of appeal for compassion ; and so the rest of this 
 conversation, being of a quite private nature, need not be 
 made public. 
 
 The Count was taking us at a brisk pace across the bit of 
 
70 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 common ; and then we rattled into the little clump of red- 
 brick houses which forms the picturesque village of Nettle- 
 bed. Now if he had been struck with some recollection of 
 the Black Forest on seeing Nettlebed Wood, imagine his 
 surprise on finding the little inn in the village surmounted 
 by a picture of a white deer with a royal crown on its head, 
 a fair resemblance to the legendary creature that appeared 
 to St. Hubertus, and that figures in so many of the Schwarz- 
 wald stories and pictures. However, we were out of Nettle- 
 bed before he could properly express his astonishment ; and 
 in the vast picture that was now opening out before us there 
 was little that was German. 
 
 "We stopped on the summit of Nuffield Heath, and found 
 below, as far as the eye could reach, the great and fertile 
 plain of Berkshire, with a long and irregular line of hill 
 shutting it in on the south. In this plain of Fields as they 
 are called Wallingford Field, Didcot Field, Long Whitten- 
 ham Field, and so on small villages peeped out from among 
 the green woods and pastures, where a faint blue smoke rose 
 up into the sunshine. Here, as Bell began to expound for 
 she had been reading " The Scouring of the White Horse " 
 and various other books to which that romantic monograph 
 had directed her some notable things had happened in the 
 olden time. Along that smooth line of hill in the south 
 now lying pale in the haze of the light the Romans had 
 cut a road which is still called the Ridgeway or Iccleton 
 Street ; and in the scattered villages, from Pangbourne 
 in the south-east to Shellingford in the north-west, traces of 
 the Roman occupation have been frequently found. Then, 
 underneath that blue ridge of hill and down lay Wantage, 
 in which King Alfred was born ; and further on the ridge 
 itself becomes Dragon's Hill, where St. George slew the 
 beast that ravaged this fair land ; and there, as all men 
 know, is the figure of the White Horse cut on the slope to 
 commemorate the great battle of Ashdown. 
 
 " And Ashdown, is that there also ? " asked the Lieu- 
 tenant. 
 
 " Well, no," said Bell, trying to remember what she had 
 been told ; " I think there is some doubt about it. King 
 Alfred, you know, fell back from Reading, when he was 
 beaten, but he stopped somewhere on the hills near 
 
OF A PHAETON. 71 
 
 " Why not the hill we have just come up ? " said the 
 Lieutenant, with a laugh. " It is near Reading, is it not ? 
 and there you have Assenton, which is Ashenton, which is 
 Ashendown, which is Ashdown." 
 
 " Precisely," responded Tita, with a gracious smile. " All 
 you have to do is to change John into Julius, and Smith 
 into Caesar, and there you are." 
 
 " But that is not fair, Tita," said Bell, turning round, 
 and pleading quite seriously. "Assenton is the same as 
 Ashendon ; and that is the name of the place where the battle 
 was fought. I think Count von Rosen is quite right." 
 
 " Well, if you think so, Bell, that settles it," said my Lady, 
 looking rather pleased than otherwise. 
 
 And so we began to descend into this plain of many 
 memories by a steep road that is appropriately called 
 Gangsdown Hill. From thence a succession of undulations 
 carried us into the green breadths of Crowmarsh Field ; 
 until, finally, we drove into the village of Bensington, and 
 pulled up at the " Crown " there, where we proposed to have 
 some luncheon. 
 
 " This is a village of the dead," said Tita, looking down 
 the main thoroughfare, where not a living soul was to be 
 seen. 
 
 But at all events a human being appeared in the yard 
 not a withered and silent ostler, but a stout, hale, cheerful 
 person, whose white shirt-sleeves and gold chain proclaimed 
 him landlord. With the aid of a small boy, he undertook 
 to put the horses up for an hour or two ; and then we went 
 into the inn. Here we found that, as the man in the yard 
 was at once landlord and ostler, his wife inside was landlady, 
 cook, and waitress ; and in a short space of time she had 
 brought us some excellent chops. Not much time was spent 
 over the meal ; for the parlour in which we sat albeit it was 
 a sort of museum of wonderful curiosities, and was, more- 
 over, enlivened by the presence of a crack-voiced cockatoo 
 was rather small and dark. Accordingly, while the horses 
 were having their rest, we sauntered out to have a look at 
 Bensington. 
 
 It is probably not the dullest little village in England, 
 but it would be hard to find a duller. There was an old 
 shepherd with a crook in his hand and a well-worn smock 
 
72 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 frock on his back, who was leaning over the wooden palings 
 in front of a house, and playfully talking to a small boy who 
 stood at an open door. With many old country people it is 
 considered the height of raillery to alarm a boy with stories 
 of the punishment he is about to receive for something, and 
 to visit him with an intimation that all his sins have been 
 found out. This old shepherd, with his withered pippin face, 
 and his humorous grin, and his lazy arms folded on the top 
 of the palings, was evidently enjoying himself vastly. 
 
 " A wur a-watchin' o' thee, a wur, and thy vather, he 
 knaws, too, and he'll gie thee thy vairin wi' a good tharn 
 stick when he comes hwom. A zah thee this marnin', iny 
 lad thou'lt think nah one wur thear, eh ? " 
 
 We left this good-natured old gentleman frightening the 
 boy, and went round to the outskirts of the village. Here, 
 at last, we found one explanation of the inordinate silence of 
 Bensington the children were all at their lessons. The 
 door of the plain little building, which had BRITISH SCHOOL 
 inscribed over the entrance, was open, and from within there 
 issued a low, confused murmur. The Prussian, anxious to 
 see something of the interior of an English school, walked 
 up to the place ; but he had just managed to cast a glance 
 round on the rows of children when the door was politely 
 shut in his face, and he returned, saying 
 
 " I am not an inspector ; why need they fear ? " 
 
 But when, after wandering about the suburban gardens 
 and by-ways for a time, we returned to Bensington, we 
 found that important village in a state of profound excite- 
 ment. In the main thoroughfare a concourse of five people 
 had assembled three women and two children ; and from 
 the doors of the houses on both sides of the street innumer- 
 able faces, certainly not less than a dozen, were gazing 
 forth. It is true that the people did not themselves come 
 out they seemed rather to shrink from courting publicity ; 
 but they were keenly alive to what was going on, and 
 Bensington had become excited. 
 
 For there had appeared in the main street a little, dry, odd 
 old man, who was leading a small donkey-cart, and who was 
 evidently rather the worse for liquor. He was a seller of peas. 
 He had summoned the inhabitants to come out and buy the 
 peas, and he was offering them on what we were told were 
 
OF A PHAETON. 73 
 
 very reasonable terms. But just as the old man was 
 beginning to enjoy the receipt of custom, there drove into 
 the place a sharp, brisk, middle-aged man, with a shiny face, 
 a fine presence, and a ringing voice. This man had a neat 
 cart, a handsome pony, and his name was printed in large 
 letters, so that all could read. He was also a seller of peas. 
 Now, although this rude and ostentatious owner of the pony 
 was selling his produce at fourpence, while the humble 
 proprietor of the donkey sold his at threepence, the women 
 recalled their children and bade them go to the dearer 
 market. There was something in the appearance of the 
 man, in the neatness of his cart, and in the ringing 
 cheerfulness of his voice, which told you he sold good peas. 
 This was the cause of the great perturbation in Bensington ; 
 for no sooner did the half-tipsy old man see that his rival 
 was carrying the day before him than he leaned his arms 
 over his donkey's head, and began to make ironical com- 
 ments on his enemy and on the people of Bensington. 
 He was apparently in the best of spirits. You would have 
 thought it delighted him to see the small girls come timidly 
 forward to him, and then be warned away by a cry from 
 their mothers that they were to go to the other cart. Nay, 
 he went the length of advertising his neighbour's wares. He 
 addressed the assembled multitudes by this time there were 
 nearly fifteen people visible in Bensington and told them 
 he wouldn't sell his peas if he was to get a fortune for them. 
 
 " Pay your foppence," he said to them, in accents which 
 showed he was not of Bensington born ; " there are yer right 
 good peas. It's all along o' my donkey as you'll not take 
 mine, though they're only thrippence. I wouldn't sell. I 
 won't sell this day. Take back yer money. I won't sell my 
 peas at a crown apiece darned if I do I " 
 
 And with that he left his donkey and went over to the 
 proprietor of the pony. He was not in a fighting mood 
 not he. He challenged his rival to run the pony against 
 the donkey, and offered to bet the donkey would be in 
 London a week before the other. The man in the cart took 
 no notice of these sallies. In a brisk, practical, methodical 
 fashion, he was measuring out his peas, and handing them 
 down to the uplifted bowls that surrounded him. Sometimes 
 he grinned in a good-natured way at the facetious remarks 
 
74 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 of his unfortunate antagonist ; but all the same he stuck to 
 his business and drove a thriving trade. How there came 
 to be on that afternoon so many people in Bensington who 
 wished to buy peas must remain a mystery. 
 
 " And now," said Bell, as we once more got into the 
 phaeton, " we shall be in Oxford in two hours. Bo you think 
 the post-office will be open ? " 
 
 " Very likely," said Tita, with some surprise ; " but do 
 you expect letters already, Bell ? " 
 
 " You cannot tell," said the young lady, with just a shade 
 of embarrassment, " how soon Kate may send letters after 
 us. And she knows we are to stop a day at Oxford. It 
 will not be too dark to go hunting for the post-office, will 
 it?" 
 
 " But you shall not go," said the Lieutenant, giving a 
 shake to the reins, as if in obedience to Bell's wish. " When 
 you have got to the hotel, I will go and get your letters for 
 you." 
 
 " Oh no, thank you," said Bell, in rather a hurried and 
 anxious way. " I should prefer much to go for them myself, 
 thank you.*" 
 
 That was all that was said on the subject ; and Bell, we 
 noticed, was rather silent for the first few miles of our after- 
 noon drive. The Lieutenant did his best to amuse her, and 
 carried on a lively conversation chiefly by himself. That 
 mention of letters seemed to have left Bell rather serious ; 
 and she was obviously not over-delighted at the prospect of 
 reaching Oxford. 
 
 The road from Bensington thither is pleasant enough, but 
 not particularly interesting. For the most part it descends 
 by a series of undulations into the level plain watered by the 
 Isis, the Cherwell, and the Thames. But the mere notion of 
 approaching that famous city, which is consecrated with 
 memories of England's greatest men statesmen and divines, 
 melancholy philosophers and ill-starred poets is in itself 
 impressive, and lends to the rather common-place landscape 
 an air of romance. While as yet the old town lies unseen 
 amid the woods that crowd up to the very edge of the sky, 
 one fancies the bells of the colleges are to be heard as Pope 
 heard them when he rode, a solitary horseman, over these 
 very hills, and down into the plain, and up to Magdalen 
 
OF A PHAETON. 75 
 
 Bridge.* We cared little to look at the villages, strung like 
 beads on the winding thread of the highway Shelling! ord, 
 Dorchester, Nuneham Courtenay, and Sandford ; nor did we 
 even turn aside to go down to Iffley and the Thames. 
 It was seven when we drew near Oxford. There were people 
 sauntering out from the town to have their evening walk. 
 When, at last, we stopped to pay toll in front of the old 
 lichen-covered bridge across the Cherwell, the tower of 
 Magdalen College and the magnificent elms on the other side 
 of the way, had caught a tinge of red from the lurid sunset, 
 and there was a faint reflection of crimson down on the still 
 waters that lay among the rank green meadows. Then we 
 drove on into the High Street, and here, in the gathering 
 dusk, the yellow lamps were beginning to glimmer. Should 
 we pull up at the Angel that famous hostelry of ancient 
 times, whose name used to be inscribed on so many notable 
 coaches ? " We put up at the Angel Inn," writes Mr. Boswell, 
 " and passed the evening by ourselves in easy and familiar 
 conversation." Alas ! the Angel is now no more. Or 
 shall we follow the hero of the Splendid Shilling, who, 
 
 " When nightly mists arise, 
 To Juniper's Magpie or Town Hall repairs ? " 
 
 They, too, are gone. But as Castor and Pollux, during these 
 moments of doubt and useless reminiscence, are still taking us 
 over the rough stones of the " High," some decision must be 
 come to ; and so, at a sudden instigation, Count von Rosen 
 
 * " Nothing could have more of that melancholy which once used 
 to please me, than my last day's journey ; for after having passed 
 through my favourite woods in the forest, with a thousand reveries of 
 past pleasures, I rid over hanging hills, whose tops were edged with 
 groves, and whose feet watered with winding rivers, listening to the 
 falls of cataracts below, and the murmuring of the winds above ; the 
 gloomy verdure of Stonor succeeded to these, and then the shades of 
 evening overtook me. The moon rose in the clearest sky I ever saw, 
 by whose solemn light I paced on slowly, without company, or any 
 interruption to the range of my thoughts. About a mile before I 
 reached Oxford, all the bells tolled in different notes ; the clocks of 
 every college answered one another and sounded forth (some in 
 deeper, some in a softer tone) that it was eleven at night. All this 
 was no ill preparation to the life I have led since among those old 
 walls, venerable galleries, stone porticoes, studious walks, and solitary 
 scenes of the University." Pope to Mrs. Martha Blount. [Stonor 
 Park lies about two miles to the right of Bix turnpike.] 
 
76 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 pulls up in front of the Mitre, which is an appropriate sign 
 for the High Street of Oxford, and betokens age and 
 respectability. 
 
 The stables of the Mitre are clean, well-ventilated, and 
 well-managed indeed, no better stables could have been 
 found for putting up the horses for their next day's rest. 
 "When we had seen to their comfort, we returned to the inn, 
 and found that my Lady and Bell had not only had all the 
 luggage conveyed to our respective rooms, but had ordered 
 dinner, changed their attire, and were waiting for us in the 
 square, old-fashioned, low-roof ed coffee-room which looks out 
 into the High Street. A tall waiter was laying the cloth 
 for us ; the lights were lit around the wall ; our only 
 companions were two elderly gentlemen who sat in a remote 
 corner, and gave themselves up to politics ; and Bell, having 
 resolved to postpone her inquiry about letters until next 
 morning in obedience to the very urgent entreaties of 
 the Lieutenant seemed all the more cheerful for that 
 resolution. 
 
 But if our two friends by the fire-place could not over- 
 hear our talk, we could overhear theirs ; and all the time we 
 sat at dinner, we were receiving a vast amount of enlighten- 
 ment about the condition of the country. The chief 
 spokesman was a short, stout person, with a fresh, healthy, 
 energetic face, keen grey eyes, bushy grey whiskers, a bald 
 head, and a black satin waistcoat ; his companion a taller 
 and thinner man, with straight black hair, sallow cheeks, 
 and melancholy dark eyes ; and the former, in a somewhat 
 pompous manner, was demonstrating the blindness of 
 ordinary politicians to the wrath that was to come. Lord 
 Palmerston saw it, he said. There was no statesman ever 
 like Lord Palmerston there would never be his like again. 
 For was not the North bound to fight the South in every 
 country ? And what should we do if the men of the great 
 manufacturing towns were to come down on us ? There 
 were two Englands in this island and the Westminster 
 Houses knew nothing of the rival camps that were being 
 formed. And did not the North always beat the South ? 
 Did not Koine beat Carthage ? and the Huns the Romans ? 
 and the Northern States the Southern States ? and Prussia 
 Austria ? and Germany France ? And when the big-limbed 
 
OF A PHAETON. 77 
 
 and determined men of Birmingham, Leeds, Manchester, 
 Preston, Newcastle, and such towns, rose to sweep aside the 
 last feudal institutions of this country, of what avail would 
 he a protest on the part of the feeble and self-indulgent 
 South ? 
 
 " This kingdom, Sir," said the gentleman with the satin 
 waistcoat and gold seals, in such lofty tones that Count von 
 Eosen scarcely minded his dinner <k this kingdom, Sir, is 
 more divided at this moment than it was during the Wars 
 of the Roses. It is split into hostile factions ; and which 
 is the more patriotic ? Neither. There is no patriotism 
 left only the selfishness of class. We care no more for the 
 country as a country. We are cosmopolitan. The scepticism 
 of the first French Revolution has poisoned our big towns. 
 We tolerate a monarchy as a harmless toy. We tolerate an 
 endowed priesthood, because we think they cannot make 
 our peasantry more ignorant than they are. We allow 
 pauperism to increase and eat into the heart of the State, 
 because we think it no business of ours to interfere. We 
 see our lowest classes growing up to starve or steal, in 
 ignorance and dirt ; our middle classes scrambling for 
 wealth to get out of the state they were born in ; our upper 
 classes given over to luxury and debauchery patriotism 
 gone continental nations laughing at us our army a mere 
 handful of men with incompetent officers our navy made 
 the subject of destructive experiments by interested cliques 
 our Government ready to seize on the most revolutionary 
 schemes to get together a majority and remain in power 
 selfishness, incompetence, indifference become paramount 
 it is horrible, Sir, it is Orrible." 
 
 In his anxiety to be emphatic, he left out that one " h " ; 
 it was his only slip. Our Lieutenant turned to Tita, and 
 said : 
 
 " I have met many English people in Germany who have 
 spoken to me like that. They do seem to have a pride in 
 criticising themselves and their country. Is it because they 
 feel they are so strong, and so rich, and so good, that they 
 can afford to dispraise themselves ? Is it because they feel 
 themselves so very safe in this island that they think little 
 of patriotism, yes ? But I have observed this thing that 
 when it is a foreigner who begins to say such things of 
 
78 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 England, your countryman he instantly changes his tone. 
 He may say himself bad things of his country ; but he will 
 not allow anyone else. That is very good very right. But 
 I would rather have a Frenchman who is very vain of his 
 country, and says so at every moment, than an Englishman 
 who is very vain and pretends to disparage it. The French- 
 man is more honest." 
 
 "But there are many Englishmen who think England 
 wants great improvements," said Tita. 
 
 " Improvements ! Yes. But it is another thing you 
 hear so many Englishmen say, that their country is all 
 wrong ' going to the dogs' is what you say for that. Well, 
 they do not believe it true it is impossible to be true ; and 
 they do not look well with us foreigners when they say so. 
 For myself, I like to see a man proud of his country, 
 whatever country it is ; and if my country were England, 
 do not you think I should be proud of her great history, 
 and her great men, and her powers of filling the world with 
 colonies, and what I think most of all her courage in 
 making the country free to every man, and protecting 
 opinions that she herself does not believe, because it is right ? 
 When my countrymen hear Englishmen talk like that, they 
 cannot understand." 
 
 You should have seen our Bell's face the pride and the 
 gratitude that were in her eyes, while she did not speak. 
 
 " You would not have us go about praising ourselves for 
 doing right ? " said Tita. 
 
 " No, he said, " but you ought not to go about profess- 
 ing yourselves to be less satisfied with your country than 
 you are." 
 
 Before breaking up for the night, we came to a reckoning 
 about our progress, and probable line of route. Fifty-eight 
 miles that was the exact distance, by straight road, we had 
 got on our way to Scotland at the end of the third day. 
 
 " And to-morrow," said Tita, as she finished giving the 
 Lieutenant his first lesson in bezique, " counts for nothing, 
 as we remain here. Fifty-eight miles in three days looks 
 rather small, does it not ? But I suppose we shall get there 
 in course of time." 
 
 " Yes," said Bell, gently, as she put the markers straight, 
 " in Pollux' course of time." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 79 
 
 My Lady rose, and in her severest tones ordered the girl 
 to bed. 
 
 [Note by Queen Titania. " If these jottings of our journey come to 
 be published, I beg to say that, so far as I appear in them, they are a 
 little unfair. I hope I am not so very terrible a person as ail that 
 comes to. I have noticed in some other families that a man of 
 obstinate will and of uncertain temper likes nothing so much as to 
 pretend to his friends that he suffers dreadfully from the tyranny of 
 his wife. It is merely self-complacency. He knows no one dares to 
 thwart him ; and so he thinks it rather humorous to give himself the 
 air of being much injured, and of being very good-natured. I dare 
 say, however, most people who look at these memoranda will be able 
 to decide whether the trifling misunderstandings which have been 
 much exaggerated and made to look serious were owing to me. But 
 as for Bell, I do not think it right to joke about her position at all. 
 She does her best to keep up her spirits and she is a brave, good 
 girl, who likes to be cheerful if only for the sake of those around her ; 
 but this affair of Arthur Ashburton is causing her deep anxiety and a 
 good deal of vexation. Why she should have some vague impression 
 that she has treated him badly, I cannot see ; for the very reverse is 
 the case. But .surely it is unfair to make this lovers' quarrel the 
 pretext for dragging Bell into a wild romance, which the writer of 
 the foregoing pages seems bent on doing. Indeed, with regard to this 
 subject, I cannot do better than repeat a conversation which, with 
 characteristic ingenuity, he has entirely omitted. He said to me, while 
 we were wandering about Bensington and Bell had strolled on with 
 Count von Rosen 
 
 " ' After all, our phaeton is not a microcosm. We have not the 
 complete elements for a romance. We have no villain with us.' 
 
 " ' You flatter yourself,' I remarked ; which did not seem to please 
 him, but he pretended not to hear. 
 
 " ' There will be no dark background to our adventures no crime, 
 secrecy, plotting, or malicious thwarting of Bell's happiness. It will 
 be like a magic-lantern slide with all the figures painted in rose- 
 colour.' 
 
 ** ' What do you mean by Bell's happiness ? ' I asked. 
 
 " ' Her marriage with the Lieutenant ; and there is no villain to 
 oppose it. Even if we had a villain, there is no room for him : the 
 phaeton only holds four comfortably.' 
 
 "Really this was too much. I could scarcely control my im- 
 patience with such folly. I have said before that the girl does not 
 wish to marry anyone ; but if there were any thought of marriage in 
 her mind, surely her anxiety about that letter points in a very different 
 ^lay. Of course I was immediately taunted with scheming to throw 
 Bell and Count von Rosen together during our drive. I admit that I 
 did so, and mean to do so. We ought not to expect young folks to 
 be always delighted with the society of their elders. It is only 
 natural that these two young people should become companions ; but 
 what of that ? And as to the speech about a villain, who ever saw 
 one ? Out of a novel or a play, I never saw a villain ; and I don't 
 
8o THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 know anybody who ever did. It seems to me there is a good deal of 
 self-satisfaction in the notion that we four are all so angelic that it 
 wants some disagreeable person to throw us into relief. Are we all 
 painted in rose-colour? Looking back over these pages, I do not 
 think so ; but I am not surprised considering who had the wielding 
 of the brush. And yet I think we have so far enjoyed ourselves very 
 well, considering that I am supposed to be very hard to please, and 
 very quarrelsome. Perhaps none of us are so amiable as we ought 
 to be ; and yet we manage to put up with one another somehow. In 
 the meantime, I am grieved to see Bell, without the intervention of 
 any villain whatever, undergoing great anxiety; and I wish the 
 girl had sufficient courage to sit down at once and write to Arthur 
 Ashburton and absolutely forbid him to do anything so foolish as 
 seek an interview with her. If he should do so, it is impossible to 
 say what may come of it ; for our Bell has a good deal of pride with 
 all her gentleness. T."] 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 ATRA CURA. 
 
 " O gentle wind that bloweth south, 
 
 To where my love repaireth, 
 
 Convey a kiss to his dear mouth, 
 
 And tell me how he fareth ! " 
 
 "MY dear, you are unphilosophical. Why should you 
 rebuke Bell for occasionally using one of those quaint 
 American phrases which have wandered into this country ? 
 I can remember a young person who had a great trick of 
 quoting Italian especially in moments of tenderness but 
 
 that was a long time ago and perhaps she has forgotten 
 )? 
 
 " It is shameful of you," says Queen Titania, hastily, " to 
 encourage Bell in that way. She would never do anything 
 of the kind but for you. And you know very well that 
 quoting a foreign language is quite a different thing from 
 using those stupid Americanisms which are only fit for 
 negro-concerts." 
 
 " My dear, you are unphilosophical. When America 
 started in business on her own account, she forgot to furnish 
 herself with an independent language ; but ever since she 
 has been working hard to supply the want. By and by you 
 will find an American language sharp, concise, expressive 
 built on the diffuse and heavy foundations of our own English. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 81 
 
 Why should not Bell use those tentative phrases which 
 convey so much in so few syllables ? Why call it slang ? 
 What is slang but an effort at conciseness ? " 
 
 Tita looked puzzled, vexed, and desperate ; and inadver- 
 tently turned to Count von Rosen, who was handing the 
 sugar-basin to Bell. He seemed to understand the appeal, 
 for he immediately said 
 
 " Oh, but you do know, that is not the objection. I do 
 not think Mademoiselle talks in that way, or should be 
 criticised about it by anyone ; but the wrong that is done 
 by introducing the slang words is, that it destroys the his- 
 tory of a language. It perverts the true meaning of roots 
 it takes away the poetry of ^derivations it confuses the 
 student." 
 
 " And who thought of students when the various objects 
 in life were named ? And whence came the roots ? And 
 is not language always an experiment, producing fresh 
 results as people find it convenient, and leaving students to 
 frame laws as they like ? And why are we to give up suc- 
 cinct words or phrases because the dictionaries of the last 
 generation consecrated them to a particular use ? My dear 
 children, the process of inventing language goes on from 
 year to year, changing, modifying, supplying, and building 
 up new islands out of the common sand and the sea. What 
 to-day is slang, to-morrow is language, if one may be per- 
 mitted to parody Feuerbach. And I say that Bell, having 
 an accurate ear for fit sounds, shall use such words as she 
 likes ; and if she can invent epithets of her own 
 
 " But, please, I don't wish to do anything of the kind," 
 said Bell, looking quite shamefaced. 
 
 That is just the way of those women : interfere to help 
 them in a difficulty, and they straightway fly over to the 
 common enemy, especially if he happens to represent a social 
 majority. 
 
 I began to perceive about this stage of our journey that 
 a large number of small articles over which Bell had charge 
 were now never missing. Whenever she wanted a map, or 
 a guide-book, or any one of the things which had been 
 specially entrusted to her, it was forthcoming directly. Nay, 
 she never had, like Tita, to look for a hat, or a shawl, or a 
 scarf, or a packet of bezique-cards. I also began to notice 
 
 G 
 
$2 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 that when she missed one of those things, she quite naturally 
 turned to our Lieutenant, who was sure to know where it 
 was, and to hand it to her on the instant. The con- 
 sequence on this morning was, that when we all came down 
 prepared to go out for an exploration of Oxford, we found 
 Bell at the window of the coffee-room, looking placidly 
 into the High Street, where the sunlight was shining down 
 on the top of the old-fashioned houses opposite, and on 
 the brand-new bank, which, as a compliment to the pre- 
 vailing style of the city, has been built in very distinguished 
 Gothic. 
 
 It was proposed that we should first go along and have a 
 look at Christ Church. 
 
 " And that will just take us past the post-office," said Bell. 
 
 " Why, how do you know that ? Have you been out ? " 
 asked Titania. 
 
 " No," replied Bell, simply. " But Count von Rosen told 
 me where it was." 
 
 " Oh, I have been all over the town this morning," said 
 the Lieutenant, carelessly. "It is the finest town that I 
 have yet seen a sort of Gothic Munich, but old, very old 
 not new and white like Munich, where the streets are asking 
 you to look at their fine buildings. And I have been down 
 to the river that is very fine, too ; even the appearance of 
 the old colleges and buildings from the meadows that is 
 wonderful." 
 
 " Have you made any other discoveries this morning ? " 
 said Queen Tita, with a gracious smile. 
 
 " Yes," said the young man, lightly. " I have discovered 
 that the handsome young waiter who gave us our breakfast 
 that he has been a rider in a circus, which I did suspect 
 myself, from his manner and attitudes and also an actor, 
 He is a very fine man, but not much spirit. I was asking 
 him this morning why he is not a soldier. He despises 
 that, because you pay a shilling a day. That is a pity your 
 soldiers are not what shall I say ? respectable ; that 
 your best young men do not like to go with them, and 
 become under-officers. But I do not know he is very 
 good stuff for a soldier he smiles too much, and makes 
 himself pleasant. Perhaps that is only because he is a 
 waiter." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 83 
 
 " Have you made any other acquaintances this morning ? " 
 said Tita, with a friendly amusement in her eyes. 
 
 " No, no one except the old gentleman who did talk 
 politics last night. He is gone away by the train to 
 Birmingham." 
 
 " Pray when do you get up in the morning ? " 
 
 " I did not look that ; but there was no one in the streets 
 when I went out, as there would be in a German town ; and 
 even now there is a great dulness. I have inquired about 
 the students they are all gone home it is a vacation. 
 And a young lady in a bookshop told me that there is no 
 life in the town when the students are gone that all places 
 close early that even the milliners' shops are closed just 
 now at half -past seven, w T hile they are open till nine when 
 the students are here." 
 
 " And what," demanded my Lady, with a look of innocent 
 wonder, " what have the students to do with milliners' shops 
 that such places should be kept open on their account ? " 
 
 No one could offer a sufficient solution of this problem ; 
 and so we left the coffee-room and plunged into the glare of 
 the High Street. 
 
 It would be useless to attempt here any detailed account 
 of that day's long and pleasant rambling through Oxford. 
 To anyone who knows the appearance and the associations of 
 the grand old city who is familiar with the various mass 
 of crumbling colleges, and quiet cloisters, and grassy 
 quadrangles who has wandered along the quaint clean 
 streets that look strangely staid and orthodox, and are as 
 old as the splendid elms that break in continually on the 
 lines and curves of the prevailing architecture to one who 
 has even seen the city at a distance, with its many spires 
 and turrets set amid fair green meadows, and girt about with 
 the silver windings of streams- any such brief recapitulation 
 would be wholly bald and useless ; while he to whom Oxford 
 is unknown can learn nothing of its beauties and impressions 
 without going there. Our party absolutely refused to go 
 sight-seeing, and were quite content to accept the antiqua- 
 rian researches of the guide-books on credit. It was enough 
 for us to ramble leisurely through the old courts and squares 
 and alleys, where the shadows lay cool under the gloomy 
 walls, or under avenues of magnificent elms. 
 
 G 2 
 
84 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 But first of all we paid a more formal visit to Christ 
 Church, and on our way thither the Lieutenant stopped 
 Bell at the post-office. She begged leave to ask for letters 
 herself ; and presently reappeared with two in her hand. 
 
 " These are from the boys," she said to my Lady : " there 
 is one for you, and one for Papa." 
 
 " You have had no letter ? " said Tita. 
 
 " Xo," answered Bell, somewhat gravely as I fancied ; 
 and for some time after she seemed rather thoughtful and 
 anxious. 
 
 As we paused underneath the archway in front of the 
 sunlit quadrangle of Christ Church, the letters from the 
 boys were read aloud. This is the first one, which shows 
 the pains a boy will take to write properly to his mother, 
 especially when he can lay his hands on some convenient 
 guide-book to correspondence : 
 
 " COWLEY HOUSE, TWICKENHAM. 
 
 " MY DEAR MAMMA, I take up my pen to let you know 
 that I am quite well, and hope that this will find you in 
 the engoyment of good health. My studdies are advancing 
 favably, and I hope I shall continue to please my teacher 
 and my dear parents, who have been so kind to me, and are 
 anxious for my wellfare. I look foward with much delight 
 to the aproarching hollidays, and I am, my dear Mamma, 
 
 " Your affectionate Son, 
 
 " JACK. 
 " P.S. He does gallop so ; and he eats beans." 
 
 Master Tom, on the other hand, showed that the fear 
 of his mother was not on him when he sat down to write. 
 Both of them had evidently just been impressed with the 
 pony's gallopping ; for the second letter was as follows : 
 
 " COWLEY HOUSE, TWICKENHAM. 
 
 "MY DEAR PAPA, He does gallop so, you can't think 
 [this phrase, as improper, was hastily scored through] and I 
 took him down to the river and the boys were very Imperti- 
 nent and I rode him down to the river and they had to run 
 away from their clothes and he went into the river a good 
 bit and was not afraid but you know he cannot swim yet at 
 
OF A PHAETON. 85 
 
 he is very young Harry French says and Doctor Ashburton 
 went with us yesterday my dear papa to the ferry and Dick 
 was taken over in the ferry and we all went threw the trees 
 by Ham House and up to Ham Common and back by 
 Richmond Bridge and Dick was not a bit Tired. But 
 what do you think my dear papa Doctor Ashburton says all 
 our own money won't pay for his hay and corn and he will 
 starve if you do not send some please my dear papa to send 
 some at once because if he starvves once he will not get right 
 again and the Ostler says he is very greedy but he his a very 
 good pony and very intelgent dear papa Doctor Ashburton 
 has bawt us each a riding-whip but I never hit him over 
 the ears which the Ostler says is dangerus and you must 
 tell the German gentleman that Jack and I are very 
 much obled [scored out] obledg [also scored out] obbliged 
 to him, and send our love to him and to dear Auntie 
 Bell and to dear Mamma and I am my dear papa your 
 affexnate son. " TOM." 
 
 " It is really disgraceful," said the mother of the scamps, 
 "the shocking way those boys spell. Really Doctor Ash- 
 burton must be written to. At their age, and with such 
 letters as these it is shameful." 
 
 " I think they are very clever boys," said Bell, " and I 
 hope you won't impose extra lessons on them just as they 
 have got a pony." 
 
 " They ought not to have had the pony until they had 
 given a better account of themselves at school," said my 
 Lady, severely ; to which Bell only replied by saying, in a 
 pensive manner, that she wished she was a boy of nine years 
 of age, just become possessed of a pony, and living in the 
 country. 
 
 We spent a long time in Christ Church, more especially 
 in the magnificent Hall, where the historical portraits greatly 
 interested Bell. She entered into surmises as to the 
 sensations which must have been felt by the poets and 
 courtiers of Queen Elizabeth's time when they had to pay 
 compliments to the thin-faced, red-haired woman who is 
 here represented in her royal satins and pearls ; and won- 
 dered whether, when they had celebrated her as the Queen 
 of Beauty, they afterwards reconciled these flatteries to 
 
86 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 their conscience by looking on them as sarcasm. But 
 whereas Bell's criticism of the picture was quite gentle and 
 unprejudiced, there was a good deal more of acerbity in the 
 tone in which Queen Tita drew near to speak of Holbein's 
 Henry VIII. My firm belief is, that the mother of those 
 'two boys at Twickenham, if she only had the courage of her 
 opinions and dared to reveal those secret sentiments which 
 now find expression in decorating our bedrooms with missal- 
 like texts, and in the use of Ritualistic phrases to describe 
 ordinary portions of the service and ordinary days of the 
 
 year would really be discovered to be but let that pass. 
 
 What harm Henry VIII. had done her, I could not make 
 out. Anyone may perceive that that monarch has not the 
 look of an ascetic ; that the contour of his face and the 
 setting of his eyes are not particularly pleasing ; that he 
 could not easily be mistaken for Ignatius Loyola. But why 
 any woman of this present day, who subscribes to Mudie's, 
 watches the costumes of the Princess of Wales, and thinks 
 that Dr. Pusey has been ungenerously treated, should regard 
 a portrait of Henry VIII. as though he had done her an 
 injury only the week before last, it is not easy to discover. 
 Bell, on the other hand, was discoursing to the Lieutenant 
 about the various workmanship of the pictures, and giving 
 him a vast amount of information about technical matters, 
 in which he appeared to take a deep interest. 
 
 "But did you ever paint upon panel yourself, Made- 
 moiselle ? " he asked. 
 
 " Oh yes," said Bell, " I was at one time very fond of it. 
 But I never made it so useful as a countryman of mine once 
 suggested it might be. He was a Cumberland 'farmer who 
 had come down to our house at Ambleside ; and when he 
 saw me painting on a piece of wood, he looked at it with 
 great curiosity. 
 
 " ' Heh, lass,' he said, i thou's pent in a fine pictur there, 
 and on wood, too. Is't for the yell-house ? ' 
 
 " ' No,' I said, explaining that I was painting for my own 
 pleasure, and that it was not a public-house sign. 
 
 " ' To please thysel, heh ? And when thou's dune wi' the 
 pictur, thou canst plane it off the wood, and begin another 
 that's thy meanin', is't ? ' 
 
 " I was very angry with him, for I was only about fifteen 
 
OF A PHAETON. 87 
 
 then, and I wanted to send my picture to a London ex- 
 hibition." 
 
 " Why, I did see it down at Leatherhead ! " said von 
 Eosen. "Was not that the picture, on panel, near the 
 window of the dining-room ? " 
 
 " Come, come ! " said Titania to the girl, who could not 
 quite conceal the pleasure she felt on hearing that the Count 
 had noticed this juvenile effort of hers ; " come along, and 
 let us see the library before we go into the open air again." 
 
 In the library, too, were more portraits and pictures, in 
 which these young people were much interested. We found 
 it impossible to drag them along. They would loiter in 
 some corner or other, and then, when we forsook our civil 
 attendant and went back for them, we found them deeply 
 engrossed in some obscure portrait or buried in a huge 
 parchment-bound folio which the Lieutenant had taken out 
 and opened. Bell was a fairly well-informed young woman, 
 as times go, and knew quite as much of French literature as 
 was good for her ; but it certainly puzzled Tita and myself 
 to discover what possible interest she could have in gazing 
 upon the large pages of the Encyclopedia, while the Lieu- 
 tenant talked to her about D'Alembert. Nor could it be 
 possible that a young lady of her years and pursuits had 
 imbibed so much reverence for original editions as to stand 
 entranced before this or that well-known author whose 
 earliest offspring had been laid hold of by her companion. 
 They both seemed unwilling to leave this library ; but von 
 Rosen explained the matter when he came out saying that 
 he had never felt so keenly the proverbial impulses of an 
 Uhlan as when he found himself with these valuable old 
 books in his hand, and only one attendant near. I con- 
 gratulated the authorities of Christ Church on what they 
 had escaped. 
 
 Of course we went down to the river some little time after 
 lunch ; and had a look from Folly Bridge on the various 
 oddjv-assorted crews that had invaded the sacred waters of 
 the jfeis in the absence of the University men. When the 
 Lieutenant proposed that we, too, should get a boat and 
 make^, voyage down between the green meadows, it almost 
 seemed as if we were venturing into a man's house in the 
 absence of the owner ; but then Bell very prettily and 
 
88 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 urgently added her supplications ; and Tita professed herself 
 not unwilling to give the young folks an airing on the 
 stream. There were plenty of signs that it was vacation- 
 time besides the appearance of the nondescript oarsmen. 
 A great show of painting and scraping and gilding was 
 visible among that long line of mighty barges that lay under 
 the shadow of the elms, moored to tall white poles that sent 
 a line of silver down into the glassy and troubled water 
 beneath. Barges in blue, and barges in cream and gold, 
 barges with splendid prows and Gorgon figure-heads, barges 
 with steam-paddles and light awnings over the upper deck, 
 barges with that deck supported by pointed arches, as if a 
 bit of an old cloister had been carried down to decorate a 
 pleasure-boat all these resounded to the blows of hammers, 
 and were being made bright with many colours. The Uni- 
 versity barge itself had been dragged out of the water, and 
 was also undergoing the same process ; although the cynical 
 person who had put the cushions in our boat had just re- 
 marked, with something of a shrug 
 
 " I hope that the mahn as has got the job '11 get paid for 
 it, for the 'Varsity Crew are up to their necks in debt, that's 
 what they are ! " 
 
 When once we had got away from Christ Church meadows, 
 there were fewer obstructions in our course ; but whether it 
 was that the currents of the river defied the skill of our 
 coxswain, or whether it was that the Lieutenant and Bell, 
 sitting together in the stern, were too much occupied in 
 pointing out to each other the beauties of the scenery, we 
 found ourselves with a fatal frequency running into the 
 bank, with the prow of the boat hissing through the rushes 
 and flags. Nevertheless we managed to get to Iffley ; and 
 there, having moored the boat, we proceeded to land and 
 walk up to the old church on the brow of the hill. 
 
 "It's what they calls eerly English," said the old lady 
 who showed us over the ancient building. She was not 
 a talkative person ; she was accustomed to get over the 
 necessary information rapidly, and then spend the interval 
 in looking curiously at the tall Lieutenant and his brown 
 beard. She did not betray any emotion when a small 
 gratuity was given her. She had not even said " Thank 
 you " when von Rosen, on calling for the keys of the church, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 89 
 
 had found the gate of her garden unhinged, and had laboured 
 fully ten minutes in hammering a rusty piece of iron into 
 the wooden post. Perhaps she thought it was Bell who had 
 driven down the gate ; but at all events she expressed no 
 sense of gratitude for its restoration. 
 
 Near an old yew-tree there was a small grave new-made 
 and green with grass on which some careful hand had 
 placed a cross composed exclusively of red and white roses. 
 This new grave, with these fresh evidences of love and kindly 
 remembrance on it, looked strange in the rude old church- 
 yard, where stones of unknown age and obliterated names 
 lay tumbled about or stood awry among the grass and weeds. 
 Yet this very disorder and decay, as Tita said gently, seemed 
 to her so much more pleasant than the cold and sharp pre- 
 cision of the iron crosses in French and German grave-yards, 
 with their grim, fantastic decorations and wreaths of im- 
 mortelles. She stood looking at this small grave and its 
 pretty cross of roses, and at the green and weather-worn 
 stones, and at the black old yew-tree, for some little time ; 
 until Bell who knows of something that happened when 
 Tita was but a girl, and her brother scarcely more than a 
 child drew her gently aw T ay from us, towards the gate of 
 the churchyard. 
 
 " Yes," said the Lieutenant, not noticing, but turning to 
 the only listener remaining ; " that is true. I think your 
 English churchyards in the country are very beautiful very 
 picturesque very pathetic indeed. But what you have not 
 in this country are the beautiful songs about death that we 
 have not religious hymns, or anything like that but small, 
 little poems that the country-people know and repeat to their 
 children. Do you know that one that says 
 
 Hier schlummert das Herz, 
 
 Bei'reit von betaubenden Sorgen 
 
 Es weckt uns kein Morgen 
 
 Zu grosserem Sehrnerz. 
 
 And it ends this way 
 
 Was weinest denn du? 
 Ich trage nun muthig mein Leiden, 
 Und rufe mit Freuden, 
 Ira Grabe 1st Rub.' ! 
 
90 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 There was one of my comrades in the war he was from my 
 native place, but not in my regiment he was a very good 
 fellow and when he Avas in the camp before Metz, his 
 companion was killed. "Well, he buried him separate from 
 the others, and went about till he got somewhere a grave- 
 stone, and he began to cut out, just with the end of a 
 bayonet, these two verses on the stone. It took him many 
 weeks to do that ; and I did hear from one of my friends in 
 the regiment that two days after he had put up the stone, 
 he was himself killed. Oh, it is very hard to have your 
 companion killed beside you, and he is away from his friends, 
 and when you go back home without him they look at you 
 as if you had no right to be alive and their son dead. That 
 is very hard I knew it in Sixty-six, when I went back to 
 Berlin, and had to go to see old Madame von Hebel. I do 
 hope never to have that again." 
 
 Is there a prettier bit of quiet river-scenery in the world 
 than that around Iffley Mill ? Or was it merely the glamour 
 of the white day that rendered the place so lovely, and made 
 us linger in the open stream to look at the mill and its 
 surroundings ? As I write, there lies before me a pencil 
 sketch of our Bell's, lightly dashed here and there with 
 water-colour, and the whole scene is recalled. There is the 
 dilapidated old stone building, with its red tiles, its crum- 
 bling plaster, its wooden projections, and small windows, 
 half -hidden amid foliage. Further down the river there 
 are clumps of rounded elms visible ; but here around the 
 mill the trees are chiefly poplars, of magnificent height, that 
 stretch up lightly and gracefully into a quiet yellow sky, and 
 throw gigantic lines of reflection down into the still water. 
 Then out from the mill a small island runs into the stream ; 
 the woodwork of the sluice-gates bridges the interval ; there 
 is a red cow amid the green leafage of the island ; and here 
 again are some splendid poplars, rising singly up from the 
 banks. Beyond is another house ; then a wooden bridge, 
 and a low line of trees ; finally the river, in a sharp curve, 
 glimmers in the light and loses itself behind low-lying 
 meadows and a marginal growth of willow and flag. 
 
 For very shame's sake, the big Lieutenant was forced to 
 offer to take Tita's oar, as we once more proceeded on our 
 voyage ; but she definitely refused to endanger our lives by 
 
OP A PHAETON. 91 
 
 any sucli experiment. A similar offer on the part of Bell 
 met with a similar fate. Indeed, when this little woman 
 has once made up her mind to do a certain thing, the 
 reserve of physical and intellectual vigour that lies within 
 the slight frame and behind a smooth and gentle face, 
 shows itself to be extraordinary. Place before her some 
 arithmetical conundrum that she must solve in order to 
 question the boys, or give her an oar and engage her to pull 
 for a certain number of miles, and the amount of patient 
 perseverance and unobtrusive energy she will reveal will 
 astonish most people. In the meantime, her task was easy. 
 "We were going with the stream. And so we glided on 
 between the green banks, under the railway-bridge, past the 
 village of Kennington, past Eose Isle, with its bowers, and 
 tables, and beer-glasses, and lounging young fellows in 
 white trousers and blue jackets, and so on until we got 
 to Sandford Lock. Here, also, we fastened the boat to the 
 bank, close by the mill, and went ashore for half an hour's 
 stroll. But while Tita made direct, as she generally does on 
 entering a new village, for the church, the Lieutenant went 
 off in quest of beer ; and when we came back to the boat, he 
 had a wonderful story to tell us. He had made friends 
 with some innkeeper or other ; and had imbibed from him 
 a legend which was a curious mixture of fact and in- 
 ference and blunder. Von Rosen had doubtless mistaken 
 much of the Oxfordshire patois ; for how could any man 
 make a reasonable narrative out of the following ? 
 
 " And he told me it was a farmer's house in the village 
 the village of Sandford, I suppose and while they took it 
 down to repair it, they were lifting up the floors, and many 
 strange things were there. And he said, among the non- 
 sense and useless rubbish they were finding there, was a hat ; 
 and the man brought the hat down to him ; and he saw it 
 was a chevalier's hat " 
 
 " A cavalier's hat," suggested Bell ; and the Lieutenant 
 assented. 
 
 " Then the farmer went up to the house, and he found 
 some hidden letters, and one was to Ettrick to some 
 soldier who was then on a campaign at the river Ettrick in 
 the north. And they found that it was in this very house 
 that King Charles the First did cut off his beard and 
 
92 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 moustache I suppose when he was flying from the 
 Parliamentary army ; but I am forgetting all about that 
 history now, and the innkeeper was not sure about the 
 battle. Well, then, the news was sent to London ; and a 
 gentleman came down who is the only surviving descender 
 descendant of King Charles, and he took away the hat to 
 London, and you will find it in the British Museum. It is 
 a very curious story, and I would have come after you, and 
 showed you the house ; but I suppose it is a new house now, 
 and nothing to look at. But do you know when the king- 
 was in this neighbourhood in escaping ? " 
 
 Here was a poser for the women. 
 
 " I don't remember," said Tita, looking very profound, 
 " to have seen anything about Oxford in Lord Clarendon's 
 narrative of the King's escape after the Battle of Wor- 
 cester." 
 
 " Mamma ! " said Bell, in accents of reproach, " that was 
 Charles the Second." 
 
 " To be sure it was," returned Tita, with a gesture of 
 impatience ; " and he couldn't have come this way, for he 
 went to Bristol. But Charles the First was continually 
 at Oxford he summoned the Parliament to meet him 
 here " 
 
 " And shaved off his beard to curry favour with them," 
 it was suggested. 
 
 " You needn't laugh. Of course, when he was finally 
 defeated he fled from Oxford, and very probably disguised 
 himself." 
 
 " And when did he fly, and whither ? " 
 
 " To Scotland," said Bell triumphantly, " and after the 
 battle of Naseby." 
 
 " Good girl. And where is Naseby ? " 
 
 " Well, if he fled north-east from the Parliamentary army, 
 Naseby must be in the south-west ; and so I suppose it is 
 somewhere down about Gloucester." 
 
 " Herr Professor Oswald, where is Naseby ? " 
 
 " I do not know," said the Lieutenant ; " but I think it is 
 more in the north, and not far from the country of your great 
 man Harnpden. But he was killed before then, I think." 
 
 "And pray," said Queen Tita, taking her seat, and 
 putting her oar into the rowlock, " will you please tell me 
 
OF A PHAETON. 93 
 
 what you think of those men of Cromwell and Hampden and 
 those and what your historians say of them in Germany ? " 
 "Why, they say all kinds of things about them," said 
 the Lieutenant, lightly not knowing that he was being 
 questioned as a representative of the feudal aristocracy of a 
 country in which the divine right of kings is supposed to 
 flourish " just as your historians do here. But we know 
 very well that England has got much of her liberty through 
 that fight with the king, and yet you have been able to keep a 
 balance, and not let the lowest classes run riot and destroy 
 your freedom. They were ambitious ? Yes. If a man is 
 in politics, does not he fight hard to make his side win ? If 
 he is a soldier, does not he like to be victorious ? And if I 
 could be King of England, do you not think I should like 
 that very well, and try hard for it ? But if these men had 
 their own ambitions, and wanted to get fame and honour, 
 I am sure they had much of righteousness and belief, and 
 would not have fought in that way and overturned the king 
 if they believed that was an injury to their country or to 
 their religion. And besides what could this man or that 
 man have done except he had a great enthusiasm of the 
 nation behind him if he did not represent a principle ? 
 But I have no right to speak of such things as if I were 
 telling you of our German historians. That is only my 
 guess, and I have read not much about it. But you must 
 not suppose that because we in Germany have not the same 
 political system that you have, that we cannot tell the value 
 of yours, and the good it has done to the character of your 
 people. Our German historians are many of them professors 
 in universities, and they spend their lives in finding out the 
 truth of such things ; and do you think they care what may 
 be the opinion of their own government about it ? Oh, no. 
 They are very independent in the universities much too 
 independent, I think. It is very pleasant when you are a 
 very young man, to get into a university, and think yourself 
 very wise, and go to extremes about politics, and say hard 
 things of your own country ; but when you come out into 
 the world, and see how you have to keep your country from 
 enemies that are not separated by the sea from you (as you 
 are here in England), you see how bad are these principles 
 among young men, who do not like to be obedient, and always 
 
94 "THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 want to hurry on new systems of government before such 
 things are possible. But you do not see much of those wild 
 opinions when a war comes, and the young men are marched 
 together to save their country. Then they forget all the 
 democratic notions of this kind ; it is their heart that speaks 
 and it is on fire ; and not one is ashamed to be patriotic, 
 though he may have laughed at it a week before." 
 
 " It must be very hard," said Bell, looking away at the 
 river, " to leave your home and go into a foreign country, and 
 know that you may never return." 
 
 " Oh, no ; not much," said the Lieutenant : " for all your 
 friends go with you. And you are not always in danger 
 you have much entertainment at times, especially when some 
 fight is over, and all your friends meet again to have a 
 supper in the tent, and some one has got a bottle of cognac, 
 and some one else has got a letter from home, full of gossip 
 about people you know very well. And there is much fun, 
 too, in riding over the country, and trying to find food and 
 quarters for yourself and your horse. We had many good 
 parties in the deserted farmhouses ; and sometimes we caught 
 a hen or a duck that the people had neglected to take ; and 
 then we kindled a big fire, and killed him, and fixed him on 
 a lauce, and roasted him well, feathers and all. Then we were 
 very lucky to have a fire, and good meat, and a roof to 
 keep off the rain. But it was more dangerous in a house ; 
 for it was difficult to keep from sleeping after you had got 
 warm and had eaten and drunk perhaps a Little too much 
 wine ; and there were many people about ready to fire at you. 
 But these are not heroic stories of a campaign, are they, 
 Mademoiselle ? " 
 
 Nevertheless, Mademoiselle seemed sufficiently interested ; 
 and as Tita and I pulled evenly back to Iffley and Oxford, 
 she continually brought the Lieutenant round to this subject 
 by a series of questions. This modern maiden was as 
 anxious to hear of the amusements of patrols, and the hair- 
 breadth escapes of dare-devil sub-lieutenants, as was 
 Desdemona to listen to her lover's stories of battles, sieges, 
 fortunes, and moving accidents by flood and field. 
 
 That was a pleasant pull back to Oxford, in the quiet of 
 the summer afternoon, with the yellow light lying warmly 
 over the level meadows and the woods. There were more 
 
OF A PHAETOtf. 95 
 
 people now along the banks of the river come out for the 
 most part in couples to wander along the pathway between 
 the stream and the fields. Many of them had a good look 
 at our Bonny Bell ; and the Radley boys, as they sent their 
 long boats spinning down the river towards Sandford, were 
 apparently much struck. Bell, unconscious of the innocent 
 admiration of those poor boys, was attending much more to 
 the talk of our Uhlan than to her tiller-ropes. As for him 
 but what man would not have looked contented under 
 these conditions to be strong, healthy, handsome, and only 
 twenty-five ; to have comfortable means and an assured 
 future ; to have come out of a long and dangerous campaign 
 with honour and sound limbs ; to be off on a careless holi- 
 day through the most beautiful country, take it for all in all, 
 in the world ; and to be lying lazily in a boat on a summer's 
 evening, on a pretty English river, with a pretty English 
 girl showing her friendly interest and attention in every 
 glance of her blue eyes ? 
 
 You should have seen how naturally those two fell behind 
 us, and formed a couple by themselves, when we had left the 
 boat and were returning to our inn. But as we walked up 
 to Carfax, Bell separated herself from us for a moment and 
 went into the post-office. She was a considerable time there. 
 When she came out, she was folding up a letter which she 
 had been reading. 
 
 " You have got your letter at last," said Tita. 
 
 " Yes," said Bell, gravely, but showing no particular glad- 
 ness or disappointment. 
 
 At dinner she was rather reserved ; and so, curiously 
 enough, was the Lieutenant. After dinner, when we were 
 allowed half an hour by ourselves for a cigar, he suddenly 
 said 
 
 "Why do you not interfere with that stupid young 
 fellow ? " 
 
 " Who ? " I asked, in blank amazement. 
 
 "Why, that young fellow at Twickenham it is quite 
 monstrous, his impertinence. If I were the guardian of 
 such a girl, I would kick him I would throw him into the 
 river and cool him there." 
 
 " What in all the world do you mean ? " 
 
 " Why, you must know. The letter that Miss Bell did ask 
 
96 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 for more than once, ifc is from him ; and now when it comes, 
 it is angry, it is impertinent she is nearly crying all the 
 time at dinner . Sacforment I It is for some one to interfere, 
 and save her from this insult this persecution " 
 
 " Don't bite your cigar to pieces, but tell me, if you please, 
 how you happen to know what was in the letter." 
 
 " She told me," said the Lieutenant, sullenly. 
 
 " When ? " 
 
 " Just before you came down to dinner. It is no business 
 of mine no ; but when I saw her vexed and disturbed, I 
 asked her to teh 1 me why ; and then she said she had got 
 this letter, which was a very cruel one to send. Oh, there is 
 no mystery none. I suppose he has a right to marry her 
 very well ; but he is not married yet ; and he must not be 
 allowed to do this." 
 
 " Bell at least might have told me of it, or have confided 
 in Tita 
 
 " Oh, she is telling her now, I dare say. And she will tell 
 you too, when there are not all of us present. It is no 
 secret, or she would not have told me. Indeed, I think she 
 was very sorry about that ; but she was very much vexed, 
 and I asked her so plain, that she answered me. And that 
 is much better to have confidence between people, instead of 
 keeping all such vexations to yourself. Then I ask her why 
 he is angry ? and she says only because she has gone away. 
 Pfui ! I have never heard such nonsense ! " 
 
 " My dear Oswald," I say to him, " don't you interfere 
 between two young people who have fallen out, or you will 
 suffer. Unless indeed " 
 
 " Unless what ? " 
 
 " Unless they happen to be angels." 
 
 " Do you know this that he is coining to see her ? " 
 
 " Well the phaeton can hold five at a pinch. Why should 
 not we have an addition to our party ? " 
 
 " Yery good. I do not care. But if he is rude to her, he 
 will not be very long in the phaeton." 
 
 " Why, you stupid boy, you take these lovers' quarrels au 
 serieux. Do you think he has been positively rude to 
 her ? Nothing of the kind. He has been too well brought 
 up for that, although he has a peevish temper. He might 
 be with us all through the journey " 
 
Of A PHAETON. 97 
 
 u Jott iewahre! " exclaimed the Count, with a kick at a 
 cork that was lying on the carpet. 
 
 " And these two might be at daggers drawn and you 
 would see nothing of it. Indeed, young people never get 
 extremely courteous to each other until they quarrel and 
 stand on their dignity. Now, if you had seen that letter, 
 you would have found it respectful and formal in the highest 
 degree perhaps a trifle sarcastic here and there, for the lad 
 unhappily thinks he has a gift that way but you would 
 find no rhetorical indignation or invective." 
 
 The Count threw his cigar into the grate. 
 
 " They will be waiting for us," he said ; " let us go." 
 
 We found Tita with the bezique-cards spread out before 
 her. Bell looked up with rather a frightened air, apparently 
 conscious that the Lieutenant was likely to have spoken 
 about what she had confided to him at the impulse of a 
 momentary vexation. However, we sat down. 
 
 The game was an open and palpable burlesque. Was 
 Ferdinand very intent on giving checkmate when he played 
 chess with Miranda in the cave ; or was he not much more 
 bent upon placing his king in extreme danger and offering 
 his queen so that she had to be taken ? The audacious 
 manner in which this young Lieutenant played his cards so 
 as to suit Bell was apparent to everyone, though no one dared 
 speak of it, and Bell only blushed sometimes. When she 
 timidly put forth a ten, he was sure to throw away another 
 ten, although he had any amount of aces in his hand. He 
 spoiled his best combinations rather than take tricks when 
 it was clear she wanted to lead. Nay, as he sat next to her, 
 he undertook the duty of marking her various scores ; and 
 the manner in which the small brass hand went circling 
 round the card was singular, until Tita suddenly exclaimed 
 
 " Why, that is only a common marriage ! " 
 
 " And do you not count forty for a common marriage ? " 
 he said, with a fine assumption of wonder. 
 
 Such was the ending of our first day's rest ; and then, 
 just before candles were lit, a Cabinet Council was held to 
 decide whether on the morrow we should choose as our 
 halting-place Moreton-in-the-Marsh or Bourton-on-the-Hill. 
 The more elevated site won the day. 
 
THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 NEAR WOODSTOCK TOWN. 
 
 "In olde dayes of the king Arthoiir, 
 Of which that Britons speake great honour, 
 All was this land full filled of faerie ; 
 The Elf-queen, with her jolly company, 
 Danced full oft in many a green mead. 
 This was the old opinion, as I read ; 
 I speak of many a hundred years ago ; 
 But now can no man see no elves mo'." 
 
 THE phaeton stood in the High Street of Oxford. Castor 
 and Pollux, a trifle impatient after the indolence of the day 
 before, were pawing the hard stones, their silken coats 
 shining in the morning sunlight ; Queen Titania had the 
 reins in her hands ; the tall waiter who had been a circus- 
 rider was ready to smile us an adieu ; and we were all 
 waiting for the Lieutenant, who had gone off in search of a 
 map that Bell had forgotten. 
 
 If there is one thing more than another likely to ruffle 
 the superhuman sweetness of my Lady's temper, it is to be 
 kept waiting in a public thoroughfare with a pair of rather 
 restive horses under her charge. I began to fear for that 
 young man. Tita turned once or twice to the entrance of 
 the hotel ; and at last she said, with an ominous politeness 
 in her tone 
 
 " It does seem to me singular that Count von Rosen 
 should be expected to look after such things. He is our 
 guest. It is no compliment to give him the duty of 
 attending to our luggage." 
 
 " My dear," said Bell, leaning over and speaking in very 
 penitent tones, " it is entirely my fault. I am very sorry." 
 
 " I think he is much too good-natured," says Tita, coldly. 
 
 At this Bell rather recedes, and says, with almost equal 
 coldness 
 
 " I am sorry to have given him so much trouble. In 
 future I shall try to do without his help." 
 
 But when the Count did appear wnen he took his seat 
 beside Tita, and we rattled up the High Street and round 
 
OF A PHAETON. 99 
 
 by the Corn Market, and past Magdalen Church, and so 
 out by St. Giles's Road, the remembrance of this little 
 preliminary skirmish speedily passed away. For once more 
 we appeared to have left towns and streets behind us ; and 
 even while yet there were small villas and gardens by the 
 side of the road, the air that blew about on this bright 
 morning seemed to have a new sweetness in it, and the 
 freshness and pleasant odours of innumerable woods and 
 fields. There was quite a cheerful light, too, in Bell's face. 
 She had come downstairs with an obvious determination to 
 cast aside the remembrance of that letter. There was some- 
 thing even defiant in the manner in which she said in 
 strict confidence, be it observed that if Arthur Ashburton 
 did intend to come and meet us in some town or other, 
 there was no use in being vexed about it in the meantime. 
 "We were now getting into the open country, where pursuit 
 would be in vain. If he overtook us, it would be through 
 the mechanism of railways. His only chance of obtaining 
 an interview with Bell was to lie in wait for us in one of 
 the big towns through which we must pass. 
 
 " But why," said the person to whom Bell revealed these 
 matters, " why should you be afraid to meet Arthur ? You 
 have not quarrelled with him." 
 
 " No," said Bell, looking down. 
 
 " You have done nothing he can object to." 
 
 "He has no right to object, whatever I may do," she 
 said with a gentle firmness. " But, you know, he is 
 annoyed ; and you cannot reason with him ; and I am sorry 
 for him and and and what is the name of this little 
 village on the left ? " 
 
 Bell seemed to shake off this subject from her, as too 
 vexatious on such a fine morning. 
 
 " That is Woolvercot ; and there is the road that leads 
 down to Godstow, and the ruins of Godstow Nunnery, in 
 which Rosamond Clifford lived and died." 
 
 " And I suppose she rode along this very highway," said 
 Bell, " with people wondering at her beauty and her jewels, 
 when she used to live at Woodstock. Yet it is a very 
 ordinary-looking road." 
 
 Then she touched Tita on the shoulder. 
 
 " Are we going to stop at Blenheim ? " she asked, 
 
 H 2 
 
loo THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " I suppose so," said our driver. 
 
 " I think we ought not," said Bell ; " we shall be greatly 
 disappointed, if we do. For who cares about the Duke of 
 Maiiborough, or Sir John Yanbrugh's architecture ? You 
 know you will be looking about the trees for the old knight 
 with the white beard, and for Alice Lee, and for pretty 
 Phoebe Mayflower, and for Wildrake and the soldiers. 
 Wouldn't it be better to go past the walls, Tita, and fancy 
 that all these old friends of ours are still walking about 
 in their picturesque costume ? If we go inside, we shall 
 only find an empty park and a big house, and all those 
 people gone away, just like the fairies who used to be in the 
 woods." 
 
 " But what are the people you are speaking of ? " said the 
 Count. " Is it from history, or from a romance ? " 
 
 " I am not quite sure," said Bell, " how much is history, 
 and how much is romance ; but I am sure we know the 
 people very well ; and very strange things happened inside 
 the park that we shall pass by and by. There was a pretty 
 young lady living there, and a very sober and staid colonel 
 was her lover. The brother of this young lady was much 
 attached to the fortunes of the Stewarts ; and he brought the 
 young Prince Charles in disguise to the house ; and all the 
 gratitude shown by the Prince was that he began to amuse 
 himself by making love to the sister of the man who had 
 risked his life to save him. And of course the grave colonel 
 discovered it ; and he even drew his sword upon Prince 
 Charles 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant, 
 " but do not trouble to tell me the story, for I know it very 
 well. I did read it in Germany years ago ; and I think if 
 Colonel Esmond had thrashed the Prince 
 
 " Oh no, you are mistaken," said Bell, with some winder ; 
 " it is Colonel Markham, not Colonel Esmond ; and the 
 brother of the young lady succeeded in getting the Prince 
 away just before Cromwell had time to seize him." 
 
 " Cromwell ? " said our Lieutenant, thoughtfully. " Ah, 
 then, it is another story. But I agree with you, Made- 
 moiselle : if you believe in these people very much, do not 
 go into the park, or you will be disappointed." 
 
 "As you please," said Tita, with a smile. I began to 
 
OF A PHAETON 1 . 101 
 
 observe that when these two young folks agreed about any- 
 thing, my Lady became nothing more than an echo to their 
 wishes. 
 
 At length we came to the walls that surrounded the great 
 park. Should we leave all its mysteries unexplored ? If 
 one were to clamber up, and peep over, might not strange 
 figures be seen, in buff coats and red, with bandoleers and 
 helmets ; and an aged knight with a laced cloak, slashed 
 boots, and long sword ; countrywomen in white hoods and 
 black gowns ; divines with tall Presbyterian hats and solemn 
 visage ; a braggart and drunken soldier of the king, and a 
 colonel the servant of Cromwell ? Or might not Queen 
 Elizabeth be descried, looking out as a prisoner on the fair 
 domains around her ? Or might not Chaucer be found 
 loitering under those great trees that he loved and celebrated 
 in his verse ? Or, behind that splendid wall of chestnuts 
 and elms, was it not possible that Fair Rosamond herself 
 might be walking all alone, passing like a gleam of light 
 through the green shadows of the trees, or sitting by the 
 well that still bears her name, or reading in the heart of that 
 bower that was surrounded by cunning ways ? Was it 
 along this road that Eleanor came ? Or did Rosamond, 
 surviving all her sin and her splendour, sometimes walk this 
 way with her sister-nuns from Godstow, and think of the 
 time when she was mistress of a royal palace and this 
 spacious park ? 
 
 We drove into the town of Woodstock. The handful of 
 houses thrown into the circular hollow that is cut in two by 
 the river Glym was as silent as death. In the broad street 
 that plunged down into the valley, scarcely a soul was to be 
 seen ; and even about the old town-hall there were only 
 some children visible. Had the play been played out, and 
 the actors gone for ever ? When King Henry was fighting 
 in France or in Ireland, doubtless Rosamond, left all by 
 herself, ventured out from the park, and walked into the 
 small town, and revealed to the simple folks the wonders 
 of her face, and talked to them. No mortal woman could 
 have remained in a bower month after month without seeing 
 anyone but her attendants. Doubtless, too, the people in 
 this quaint little place were very loyal towards her ; and 
 would have espoused her cause against a dozen Eleanors. 
 
102 TfiE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 And so ifc happened, possibly, that when the romance came 
 to an end, and Rosamond went to hide her shame and 
 her penitence in the nunnery of Godstow, all the light and 
 colour went out of Woodstock, and left it dull, and grey, 
 and silent as it is to this day. 
 
 The main street of Woodstock, that dips sharply to the 
 banks of the Grlym, rises as abruptly on the other side ; and, 
 once past the turnpike, the highway runs along an elevated 
 ridge, which on the one side is bounded by a continuation 
 of Blenheim Park, and, on the other, slopes down to a broad 
 extent of level meadows. When we had got up to this 
 higher ground, and found before us an illimitable stretch of 
 country, with ourselves as the only visible inhabitants, the 
 Lieutenant managed to introduce a remote hint about a 
 song which he had heard Bell humming in the morning. 
 
 " I think it was about Woodstock," he said ; " and if you 
 will please to sing it now, as we go along, I shall get out for 
 you the guitar." 
 
 " If you will be so kind," said Bell, quite submissively. 
 
 What had become of the girl's independence ? Asked to 
 sing a song at great trouble to herself for who cares to 
 play a guitar in the back-seat of a phaeton, and with two 
 pairs of wheels rumbling an accompaniment ? she meekly 
 thanks him for suggesting it ! Nay, it was becoming 
 evident that the girl was schooling herself into docility. 
 She had almost dropped entirely the wild phrases and start- 
 ling metaphors that so deeply shocked Queen Tita. Some- 
 times they dropped out inadvertently ; and sometimes, too, 
 she gave way to those impulsive imaginative flights that led 
 her unthinkingly into an excitement of talk which Tita used 
 to regard with a sort of amused wonder. But of late all these 
 things were gradually disappearing. She was less abrupt, 
 independent, wayward in her manner. She waited more 
 patiently to receive suggestions from others. She was be- 
 coming a good listener ; and she received meekly criticisms 
 that would, but a short time before, have driven her into a 
 proud and defiant silence, or provoked some rejoinder a 
 good deal more apt than gentle. It was very odd to mark 
 this amiable self-discipline struggling with her ordinary frank 
 impetuosity ; although sometimes, it is true, the latter had 
 the best of it, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 103 
 
 On this occasion, when the Lieutenant had jumped down 
 and got out the guitar for her, she took it very obediently ; 
 and then Tita rested the horses for a little while under the 
 shadow of some overhanging trees. Of course you know 
 the ballad that Bell naturally turned to, seeing where she 
 was at the moment, and the sort of music she was most 
 familiar with. 
 
 "Near Woodstock town I chanced to stray, 
 When birds did sing and fields were gay, 
 And by a glassy river's side 
 A weeping damsel I espied." 
 
 This was what she sang, telling the story of the forlorn 
 maiden who was found weeping for her faithless lover, who 
 only wished that he might come and visit her grave, and 
 think of her as " one who loved, but could not hate." Per- 
 haps this old-fashioned ballad is not a masterly composition ; 
 but the music of it is expressive enough ; and we who were 
 familiar with Bell's ballads had got into a habit of not 
 caring much what she sang, as long as she only continued 
 singing. 
 
 "You could make your fortune by your songs," said 
 Tita, as Bell finished, and the horses were sent forward. 
 
 " Perhaps," said the girl, " if all my audience were like 
 you. But I think you must have been lent out as an infant 
 to an old woman with an organ, and so, by merely sitting 
 on the vibrating wood, you have become so sensitive to 
 music that anything at all pleases you." 
 
 " No, Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant, " you do your- 
 self an injustice. I never heard a voice like yours, that has 
 the tremble of a zither in it, and is much softer than a 
 zither." 
 
 Bell blushed deeply ; but to conceal her embarrassment, 
 she said lightly to Tita 
 
 " And how am I to make my fortune ? Oh, I know, 
 by coming in after public dinners, to sing grace, and follow 
 the toasts with a glee. I am in white silk, with a blue 
 ribbon round my neck, white gloves, bracelets, and a sheet 
 of music. There is an elderly lady in black velvet and 
 pearls, who smiles in a pleasant manner she sings, and 
 is much admired by the long rows of gentlemen they 
 
104 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 have just dined, you know, and are very nice and amiable. 
 Then there is the tenor fair and smooth, with diamond 
 rings, a lofty expression, and a cool and critical eye, that 
 shows he is quite accustomed to all this. Then there is the 
 stout, red-bearded man who sings bass, and plays the piano 
 for the four of us, and is very tierce in the way he thumps 
 out his enthusiasm about the Queen, and the Navy, and the 
 Army, and the Volunteers. What a happy way of living 
 that must be ! They will give us a nice dinner beforehand 
 in a room by ourselves, perhaps ; and all we have to do is to 
 return thanks for it in an emotional way, so that all the 
 waiters shall stand round in a reverential manner. But 
 w r hen that is over, then we introduce a few songs sprightly, 
 coquettish songs, and the gentlemen are vastly amused and 
 you think " 
 
 " Well, what do you think ? " said I, seeing that Bell 
 rather hesitated. 
 
 " I think," said Tita, with a smile, " that you are very 
 ungenerous, Bell, in remembering so much of what you saw 
 the other night from the gallery of the Freemasons' Tavern. 
 Is it fair to recall, in open daylight, in the cool morning, 
 the imbecile good-nature and exuberant loyalty of a lot of 
 gentlemen who have just dined ? I wonder how many of 
 the husbands there told their wives what sums they signed 
 away under the influence of the wine ? " 
 
 "I dare say," says one of the party, "that the wives 
 would be sorry to see so much money go in charity which 
 might otherwise have been squandered in millinery and 
 extravagances." 
 
 "Don't be ill-tempered, my dear," says Queen Tita, 
 graciously. " Women are quite as charitable as men ; and 
 they don't need a guinea dinner to make them think of other 
 people. That is a sort of charity that begins at home. Pray 
 how much did you put down ? " 
 
 "Nothing."' 
 
 " I thought so. Go to a charity dinner, enjoy yourself, 
 and come away without giving a farthing. You would not 
 find women doing that." 
 
 " Only because they have not the courage." 
 
 " They have plenty of courage in other directions in 
 getting rnarried, for example, when they know what men are." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 105 
 
 " Knowing that, is it not a pity they choose to make 
 martyrs of themselves ? Indeed, their anxiety to become 
 martyrs is astonishing. But what if I say that in the next 
 published list of subscriptions you will find my name down 
 for about as much as your last millinery bill came to ? " 
 
 " I think that a great deal more likely ; for I know the 
 state of philanthropy into which men get at a public 
 dinner fathers of families, who ought to remember their 
 own responsibilities, and who are impatient enough if any 
 extra bit of comfort or kindness is wanted for their own 
 kith and kin." 
 
 " Some such trifling matter as a fur cloak, for instance, 
 that is bought out of a Brighton shop-window for sixty-five 
 guineas, and is only worn twice or thrice, because some 
 other woman has the neighbour of it." 
 
 " That is not true. You know the weather changed." 
 
 " The weather ! What weather ? "Were you at Brighton 
 at the time ? " 
 
 Titania did not reply for a considerable space. Perhaps 
 she was thinking of some crushing epigram ; but at all 
 events Bell endeavoured to draw her away from the subject 
 by pointing out another river, and asking whether this or 
 the Glym at Woodstock was the stream associated with the 
 " Oxfordshire Tragedy " she had just been singing. We 
 discovered, however, that this brook was also the Glym, 
 which here winds round and through the marshy country 
 that Thomas Wharton described.* Bell came to the 
 conclusion that the banks by the river at this part were 
 not sufficiently picturesque for the scene of the song, where 
 the love-lorn heroine sits and weeps by a glassy stream, and 
 complains that her lover is now wooing another maid. 
 
 * "Within some whispering osier isle, 
 
 Where Glym's low banks neglected smile : 
 And each trim meadow still retains 
 The wintry torrent's oozy stains; 
 Beneath a willow, long forsook, 
 The fisher seeks his custom'd nook; 
 And bursting through the crackling sedge, 
 That crowns the current's caverned edge, 
 He startles from the bordering wood 
 The bashful wild-duck's early brood." 
 
 Ode to tlie First of April. 
 
106 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Meanwhile, my Lady had given expression to the rebellious 
 thoughts passing through her mind, by admonishing Castor 
 and Pollux slightly ; and these accordingly were going 
 forward at a rattling pace. We rushed through Enstone. 
 We dashed along the level highway that lies on the high 
 ground between the Charlford Farms and Heythrop Park. 
 We sent the dust flying behind us in clouds as we scudded 
 down to Chipping Norton ; and there, with a fine sweep, 
 we cantered up the incline of the open square, clattered 
 over the stones in front of the White Hart Inn, and pulled 
 up with a noise that considerably astonished the quiet 
 village. 
 
 This large open space gives to Chipping Norton a light 
 and agreeable appearance ; and on entering the big tall inn 
 that looks down over the square, we found everything very 
 cleanly, bright, and comfortable. The very maid-servant 
 who served us with lunch was a model of maid-servants ; and 
 was a very handsome young woman besides, with shining 
 light-blue eyes and yellow hair. The Lieutenant at once 
 entered into a polite conversation with her ; and she informed 
 him, in answer to his respectful inquiries, that she had just 
 come from Folkestone. 
 
 " From Folkestone ! That is a seaport a busy place a 
 large town, is it not ? " 
 
 " Yes, there was some business doing there," said the 
 maid, with an inflection of voice which rather cast discredit 
 on Chipping Norton. 
 
 " Don't you find this place dull ? " he asked. 
 
 " Well, I can't say the people seem to worry themselves 
 much," she replied, with a slight curl of the lip. 
 
 " That is very good for the health," said the Count 
 gravely. " Now I do think you have a very nice and even 
 temper, that does not irritate you " 
 
 But here my Lady and her companion came into the room, 
 and the conversation ceased ; for the Lieutenant had at once 
 to spring up and take charge of the books, maps, and scarves 
 that Bell had brought in with her. And then, when we 
 sat down to lunch, he was entirely engrossed in attending 
 to her wants, insomuch that he was barely civil to the more 
 elderly lady who had from the first been his champion. As 
 for Bell, what had become of her dislike to officers, her 
 
OF A PHAETON. 107 
 
 antipathy to the German race, her horror of Uhlans ? That 
 very morning I had heard on good authority that Bell had 
 been asking in confidence whether England did not owe a 
 great debt to Germany for the gift of Protestantism which 
 that country had sent us. " And were not the Prussians 
 mostly Protestant ? " asked Bell. What answer was returned 
 I do not know ; for Queen Titania is strong on the point 
 that the word " Protestant " is not scriptural. 
 
 " But I have quite forgotten to tell you," remarked the 
 Lieutenant, " that this morning, when I was walking about 
 in Oxford, I came into the theatre. I saw some bills up ; 
 I went along a strange passage ; I found an iron gate, and 
 much lime and stone, and things like that. A man came 
 I asked him if I could see the theatre, and he took me into 
 the place, which they are repairing now. Oh, it is a very 
 dingy place small, tawdry, with ridiculous scenes, and the 
 decorations of the galleries very amusing and dirty. "Why, 
 in an old city, with plenty of rich and intelligent people, you 
 have such a pitiful little theatre ? it is only fit for a country 
 green and wandering actors. In a great university town, 
 you should have the theatre supported by the colleges and 
 the bequests, and hire good actors, and play all the best 
 dramas of your great writers. That would be a good 
 education that would be a good compliment to pay to your 
 great dramatists. But here, in a city where you have much 
 learning, much money, much of your young men of good 
 families being educated, you have only a dingy, small show, 
 and I suppose it is farces they play, and wretched dramas, 
 for the townspeople and the farmers. That is not much 
 respect shown to your best authors by your learned 
 institutions." 
 
 "No wonder students find the milliners' shops more 
 attractive," said Queen Tita, with a smile. 
 
 " But I think there is always much interest in an empty 
 theatre," continued the Lieutenant. "I did go all over 
 that poor little building, and saw how it imitated the 
 deceptions of fine theatres in a coarse manner. I saw the 
 rude scenes, the bad traps, the curious arrangements, which 
 I do not think can differ much from the theatre which 
 Shakespeare himself described, where a man was made to 
 represent a city, if I am right," 
 
loS THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " You are familiar with the arrangements of a theatre, I 
 suppose ? " I asked of the Lieutenant. 
 
 " Pray tell me if you saw anything else in Oxford this 
 morning," said Queen Tita, hastily. 
 
 " I suppose you could produce a pantomime yourself ? " I 
 observed to the young man. 
 
 " Did you visit any more of the colleges ? " said Tita, 
 at the same moment. 
 
 " Or get up a ballet ? " 
 
 " Or go down to the Isis again ? " 
 
 Von Rosen was rather bewildered ; but at last he 
 stammered out 
 
 " No, Madame, I did not go down to the river this morn- 
 ing. I walked from the theatre to the hotel ; for I remained 
 much too long in the theatre. Yes, I know something 
 about the interior of theatres. I have been great friends 
 with the managers and actors, and took great interest in it. 
 I used to be much behind the stage every night at some 
 times ; and that is very curious to a young man who likes 
 to know more than other people, and thinks himself wise not 
 to believe in delusions. I think it is Goethe who has made 
 many of our young men like to know stage-managers, and 
 help to arrange pieces. But I find that they always end by 
 being very much in love with one of the young ladies, and 
 then they get not to like the theatres, for they do not wish 
 everybody to admire her and be allowed to look at her. 
 This is very good for the theatre, however ; for they take 
 many boxes, and ask their friends to accompany them, and 
 that pays better than to let out the seats by the year to 
 families. Some of the young men make light of this ; 
 others are more melancholy ; but afterwards they have much 
 interest in all theatres merely for the sake of the old 
 associations." 
 
 "Oh, Bell," exclaimed Tita, turning anxiously to our 
 companion, " did you see that your guitar was properly put 
 away, or has it been left lying open in the phaeton ? " 
 
 " I did put it away, Madame," said the Lieutenant. 
 
 "Oh, thank you," said Tita. "I am sure if some of 
 those ostlers were to have their curiosity aroused, we should 
 have no more music all the journey." 
 
 And thus, having got the Lieutenant away from rambling 
 
OF A PHAETON. 109 
 
 reminiscences of theatres, the little woman took very good 
 care he should not return to them ; and so we finished 
 luncheon without any catastrophe having happened. Bell 
 had been sitting very quietly during these revelations, 
 scarcely lifting her eyes from the table, and maintaining an 
 appearance of studied indifference. Why should she care 
 about the mention of any actress, or any dozen of actresses ? 
 My Lady's anxiety was obviously unnecessary. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 A MOONLIGHT NIGHT. 
 
 " Till the live-long daylight fail : 
 Then to the spicy nut-brown ale, 
 With stories told of many a feat, 
 How faery Mab the junkets eat." 
 
 CHIPPING NORTON is supplied with all the comforts of 
 life. Before leaving for the more inhospitable regions in 
 which we are to pass the night, we take a leisurely walk 
 through the curious little town, that is loosely scattered over 
 the side of a steep slope. Here civilization has crowded all 
 its results together ; and Queen Tita is asked whether she 
 could not forsake the busy haunts of men, and exchange 
 that hovering between Leatherhead and London, which 
 constitutes her existence, for a plain life in this small 
 country place. 
 
 " Chemists' shops abound. There is a subscription 
 reading-room. There are co-operative stores. A theatre 
 invites you to amusement. You may have Lloyd's News, 
 various sorts of sewing machines, and the finest sherry from 
 the wood " 
 
 " Along with a Wesleyan chapel," she says, with a 
 supercilious glance at the respectable, if somewhat dull-look- 
 ing little building that fronts the main street. 
 
 There is no reply possible to this ungracious sneer ; for 
 who can reason, as one of us hints to her, with a woman 
 who would spend a fortune, if only she had it, in incense, 
 and who would rejoice to run riot in tall candles ? 
 
 Bell takes us away from Chipping Norton, the Lieu- 
 tenant sitting beside her to moderate the vehemence of her 
 
no THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 pace in the event of her getting into a difficulty. First the 
 road dips down by a precipitous street ; then it crosses a 
 hollow, in which there are some buildings of a manufactory, 
 a tiny river, and a strip of common or meadow ; and then 
 it ascends to the high country beyond by a steep hill. On 
 the summit of this hill we give the horses a rest for a few 
 seconds, and turn to look at the small town that lies under- 
 neath us in the valley. There is a faint haze of blue smoke 
 rising from the slates and tiles. The deadened tolling of 
 a bell marks the conclusion of another day's labour ; for 
 already the afternoon is wearing on apace ; and so we turn 
 westward again, and set out upon the lofty highway that winds 
 onward towards the setting sun. Small hamlets fringe the 
 road at considerable intervals, while elsewhere we drive 
 between stretches of heath and long fields. And still our 
 route ascends, until we reach the verge of a great slope ; 
 and, behold ! there lies before us a vast landscape, half in 
 gloom, half in the dusky yellow light of the evening. 
 And over there, partly shutting out the dark lines of 
 hills in the west, a thin veil of rain stretches from the 
 sky to the earth, and through it the sun is shining as 
 through ground glass. But so far away is this pale sheet of 
 yellow mist,' that we seem to be above it, and over the flat 
 and dark landscape on which it descends ; and, indeed, 
 where this veil ceases, the sunlight sends forth long shafts of 
 radiance that light up level tracts of the distant and wooded 
 country. What fate is to befall us when we get down into 
 the plain, and go forward in search of the unknown hostelry 
 at which we are to pass the night ? 
 
 " I hope the rain will not spread," says Bell, who had 
 been telling us of all the wonders we should find at Bourton- 
 on-the-Hill ; " but even if it does rain to-night, we shall be 
 as well off on a hill as in a swamp." 
 
 " But at Moreton-in-the-Marsh," says Tita, " there is sure 
 to be a comfortable inn, for it is a big place ; whereas 
 Bourton-on-the-Hill appears to be only a small village, and 
 we may find there only a public-house." 
 
 " But suppose it should clear ? " says Bell. " The moon 
 will be larger to-night, and then we can look down on all 
 this level country from the top of the hill. "We have not 
 had a night-walk for a long time ; and it will be so 
 
Of A PIfAETON. in 
 
 much more pleasant than being down in the mists of a 
 marsh." 
 
 " And you are prepared to sleep on a couple of chairs in 
 the smoking-room of a public-house ? " I asked of Miss Bell. 
 
 " I dare say we shall get accommodation of some kind," 
 she replied, meekly. 
 
 " Oh, I am quite sure Mademoiselle is right ; there is so 
 much more adventure in going to this small place on the 
 top of a hill," cried the Lieutenant. 
 
 Of course Mademoiselle was right. Mademoiselle was 
 always right now. And when that was understood, Queen 
 Titania never even attempted to offer an objection ; so that 
 in all affairs pertaining to our trip the rude force of numbers 
 triumphed over the protests of an oppressed and long- 
 suffering minority. 
 
 But only change the relative positions, and then what a 
 difference there was ! When the Lieutenant hinted in the 
 remotest way that Bell might do so and so with the horses, 
 she was all attention. For the first time in her career she 
 allowed the interests of justice to moderate her partiality for 
 Pollux. That animal, otherwise the best of horses, was a 
 trifle older than his companion, and had profited by his 
 years so far as to learn a little cunning. He had got into a 
 trick accordingly of allowing Castor the latter being 
 younger and a good deal "freer" to take more than his 
 share of the work. Pollux had acquired the art of looking 
 as if he were perpetually straining at the collar, while all the 
 time he was letting his neighbour exercise to the full that 
 willingness which was his chief merit. Now Bell had never 
 interfered to alter this unequal division of labour. Queen 
 Tita knew well, how to make the older horse do his fair 
 share ; but Bell encouraged him in his idleness, and 
 permitted his companion to work out of all reason. Now, 
 however, when the Lieutenant pointed out the different 
 action of the horses, and said she should moderate the 
 efforts of the one, while waking up the other to a sense of 
 his duties, she was quite obedient. When the whip was 
 used at all which was seldom enough, for both horses were 
 sufficiently free it was Pollux that felt the silk. The 
 Lieutenant fancied he was giving Bell lessons in driving, 
 whereas he was only teaching her submissiveness. 
 
1 1 2 THE STRANGE AD VENTURES 
 
 That golden sheet of rain had disappeared in the west, 
 and the yellow light had sunk further and further down 
 behind far bands of dark cloud. A grey dusk was falling 
 over the green landscape, and the birds were growing mute 
 in the woods and the hedges. In the pervading silence we 
 heard only the patter of the horses' feet and the light rolling 
 of the phaeton, as we sped onward down the long slopes and 
 along the plain. We passed Four-shire-Stone, the adjacent 
 shires being Worcester, Warwick, Gloucester, and Oxford ; 
 and then, getting on by a piece of common, we rattled into 
 a long and straggling village, with one or two large and 
 open thoroughfares. 
 
 Moreton-in-the-Marsh was asleep ; and we left it asleep. 
 There were still a few men lounging about the corner public- 
 house ; but the women and children had all retired into their 
 cottages from the chill night air. In some of the windows 
 the light of a candle was visible. The dark elms behind the 
 houses were growing darker. 
 
 Between Moreton and Bourton you plunge still deeper 
 into this great and damp valley ; and the way lies through a 
 rich vegetation which seems to have thriven well in this low 
 situation. The hedges along the roadside are luxuriant ; 
 the elms behind them constitute a magnificent avenue 
 extending for nearly a couple of miles ; all around are dense 
 woods. As we drove rapidly through this country, it almost 
 seemed as though we could see the white mists around us, 
 although the presence of the vapour was only known to us 
 by the chilling touch of the air. On this July night we 
 grew cold. Tita hoped there would be a fire at the hostelry 
 on the top of the mountain ; and she besought Bell to muffle 
 up her throat, so that we should not be deprived of our 
 ballads by the way. 
 
 At last we find the hill before us. 
 
 " It is not very like the Niessen," says Queen Tita. 
 
 " But I have no doubt there is a very good inn at the 
 top," remarks the Lieutenant ; "for after this hill the people 
 would naturally stop to rest their horses." 
 
 " And we shall get up to see the sun rise, as we did on the 
 Niessen ? " asks Bell, with a fine innocence ; for she knows 
 the opinions of some of us on the subject of early rising. 
 " Do you remember the fat little woman who had walked up 
 
OF A PHAETON. 113 
 
 all by herself in the morning, and appealed to us all to tell 
 her the names of the mountains, that she might write them 
 down ? " 
 
 " And how oddly she turned up again at nearly every 
 railway station we stopped at, with all her luggage around 
 her ! " says Tita. 
 
 "I believe," says Bell, "she is still sailing all through 
 Europe on a shoal of bandboxes and portmanteaus. I wish 
 I could draw the fat little woman balancing herself in that 
 circle of luggage, you know, and floating about comfortably 
 and placidly like a bottle bobbing about in the sea. She 
 may have drifted up to St. Petersburg by this time." 
 
 " I think we have," says the Lieutenant, who is leading 
 the horses up the steep hill, and who rubs his chilled hands 
 from time to time. 
 
 We reach the centre of the straggling line of houses which 
 must be Bourton, and, behold ! there is no inn. In the 
 dusk we can descry the tower of a small church ; and here 
 the cottages thicken into the position which ought to be 
 dominated by an inn ; but there is no sign of any such thing. 
 Have we climbed this precipitous steep, and have Castor and 
 Pollux laboriously dragged our phaeton and luggage up, all 
 for nothing ? The Count asks a startled villager, who 
 points to a wayside house standing at the higher extremity 
 of the row. Where is the familiar signboard, or the glowing 
 bar, or the entrance to the stables ? Yon Rosen surrenders 
 his charge of the horses, and walks into the plain-looking 
 house. It is an inn. We begin to perceive in the dark 
 that a small board over the doorway bears the name of 
 " SETH DYDE." We find, however, instead of a landlord, a 
 landlady a willing, anxious, energetic woman, who forth- 
 with sets to work to take our party into this odd little place. 
 For dinner or supper, just as we choose to call it, she will 
 give us ham and eggs, with either tea or beer. She will get 
 two bedrooms for us ; and perhaps the single gentleman will 
 accept a shake-down in the parlour. In that room a fire is 
 lit in a trice ; a lamp is brought in ; and presently the 
 cheerful blaze in the huge fire-place illuminates the curious 
 old-fashioned chamber, with its carpets, and red table-cloth, 
 and gloomy furniture. A large tray appears an ornamental 
 teapot is produced. Sounds are heard of attendants whipping 
 
114 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 through the place so anxious and so dexterous is this good 
 woman. And Queen Tita, who is merciless in one respect, 
 examines the cups, saucers, forks, and knives, and deigns to 
 express her sense of the creditable cleanliness and order of 
 the solitary inn. 
 
 Meanwhile, the horses. 
 
 " Oh," says the Lieutenant, coming in out of the dark, 
 " I have found a famous fellow the first man I have seen 
 in England who does his work well with grooming a horse. 
 He is an excellent fellow I have seen nothing like it. The 
 horses are well off this night, I can assure you ; you will see 
 how good they look to-morrow morning." 
 
 " It is strange so good an ostler should be found here," 
 remarks Queen Tita. 
 
 " But he is not an ostler," replies the Lieutenant, rubbing 
 his hands at the fire ; " he is a groom to some gentleman 
 near. The ostler is away. He does his work as a favour ; 
 and he does it so that I think the gentleman must keep some 
 racing horses." 
 
 " How do you manage to find out all these things about 
 the people you meet ? " asks my Lady, with a gracious smile. 
 
 " Find out ! " replies the tall young man, with his blue 
 eyes staring. " I do not think I find out any more than 
 others. It is people talk to you. And it is better to know 
 a little of a man you give your horses to and there is some 
 time to talk when you are seeing after the horses and so 
 that is perhaps why they tell me." 
 
 " But you have not to see about your horses when you are 
 in a bookseller's shop at nine in the morning, and the young 
 lady there tells you about the milliners' shops and the 
 students," she says. 
 
 " Oh, she was a very nice girl," observes the Lieutenant, 
 as if that were sufficient explanation. 
 
 " But you talk to everyone, whether they are young ladies, 
 or innkeepers, or grooms : is it to perfect your pronunciation 
 of English ? " 
 
 " Yes, that is it," said the young man, probably glad to 
 arrive at any solution of the problem. 
 
 " Then you ought not to speak to ostlers," she continues. 
 
 " But there is no ostler who talks so very bad as I do I 
 know it is very, very bad " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 115 
 
 " I am sure you are mistaken," interposes Bell, quite 
 warmly, but looking down ; " I think you speak very good 
 English and it is a most difficult language to pronounce 
 and I am sure there are few Germans who can speak it as 
 freely as you can." 
 
 " All that is a very good compliment, Mademoiselle," he 
 says, with a laugh that causes Bell to look rather embarrassed. 
 " I am very glad if I could think that, but it is impossible. 
 And as for freedom of speaking oh, yes, you can speak 
 freely, comfortably, if you are going about the country, and 
 meeting strangers, and talking to anyone, and not caring 
 whether you mistake or not ; but it is different when you are 
 in a room with very polite English ladies who are strangers 
 to you and you are introduced and you do not know how 
 to say those little sentences that are proper to the time. 
 That is very difficult very annoying. But it is very 
 surprising the number of your English ladies who have 
 learned G-erman at school ; while the French ladies, they 
 know nothing of that, or of anything that is outside Paris. 
 I do think them the most useless of women very nice to 
 look at, and very charming in their ways, perhaps but not 
 sensible, honest, frank like the English women, and not 
 familiar with the seriousness of the world, and not ready to 
 see the troubles of other people. But your Englishwoman 
 who is very frank to be amused, and can enjoy herself when 
 there is a time for that who is generous in time of trouble, 
 and is not afraid, and can be firm and active and yet very 
 gentle, and who does not think always of herself, but is ready 
 to help other people, and can look after a house, and manage 
 affairs that is a better kind of woman, I think more to be 
 trusted more of a companion oh, there is no comparison ! " 
 
 All this time the Lieutenant was busy stirring up the fire, 
 and placing huge lumps of coal on the top ; and he had 
 obviously forgotten that he was saying these things to two 
 Englishwomen. Tita seemed rather amused, and kept 
 looking at Bell ; Bell said nothing, but pretended to be 
 arranging the things on the table. When the Lieutenant 
 came back from the fire, he had apparently forgotten his 
 complimentary speech ; and was regarding with some 
 curiosity the mighty dish of ham and eggs that had come in 
 for our supper. 
 
 I 2 
 
n6 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 That was a very comfortable and enjoyable repast. When 
 the chill of driving through the fogs of the plain had worn 
 off, we found that it was not so very cold up here on the hill. 
 A very liberal and honest appetite seemed to prevail ; and 
 there was a tolerable attack made on the ample display of 
 ham and eggs. As for the beer that our Lieutenant drank, 
 it is not fair to tell stories. He said it was good beer, to 
 begin with. Then he thought it was excellent beer. At 
 length he said he had not tasted better since he left 
 London. 
 
 Women get accustomed to many things during the course 
 of a rambling journey like this. You should have seen how 
 naturally Queen Tita brought forth the be'zique-cards 
 directly after supper, and how unthinkingly Bell fetched 
 some matches from the mantelpiece and placed them on the 
 table. My Lady had wholly forgotten her ancient horror 
 of cigar smoke in any case, as she pointed out, it was other 
 people's houses we were poisoning with the odour. As for 
 Bell, she openly declared that she enjoyed the scent of cigars ; 
 and that in the open air, on a summer evening, it was as 
 pleasant to her as the perfume of the wild roses or the 
 campions. 
 
 However, there was no bezique. We fell to talking. It 
 became a question as to which could find the freshest phrases 
 and the strongest adjectives to describe his or her belief that 
 this was the only enjoyable fashion of travelling. The 
 abuse that was poured upon trains, stations, railway porters, 
 and the hurry of cabs in the morning, was excessive. Time- 
 tables of all sorts were spoken of with an animosity which 
 was wonderful to observe when it came along with the soft 
 and pleasant undertones of our Bonny Bell's voice. Tita 
 said she should never go abroad any more. The Lieutenant 
 vowed that England was the most delightful country in the 
 world to drive through. The present writer remarked that 
 the Count had much to see yet ; whereupon the foolish 
 young man declared he could seek for no pleasanter days 
 than those he had just spent, and wished, with some unneces- 
 sary emphasis, that they might go on for ever. At this 
 moment Bell rose and went to the window. 
 
 Then we heard an exclamation. Looking round, we found 
 the shutters open, and lo ! through the window we could see 
 
OF A PHAETON, 117 
 
 the white glare of moonlight falling into the empty thorough- 
 fare, and striking on the wall on the other side of the way. 
 
 " It cannot be very cold outside," Bell remarks. 
 
 " Bell ! " cries Queen Tita, " you don't mean to go out at 
 this time of night ! " 
 
 " Why not, Madame ? " says the Lieutenant. " Was it 
 not agreed before we came up the hill ? And when could 
 you get a more beautiful night ? I am sure it will be more 
 beautiful than the sunrise from the top of the Niessen." 
 
 " Oh, if you think so," says my Lady, with a gentle 
 courtesy, " by all means let us go out for a little walk." 
 
 That is the way affairs began to be ordered about to suit 
 the fancies of those young nincompoops. What little vestige 
 of authority remained with the eldest of the group was 
 exerted to secure a provision of shawls and rugs. Bell was 
 not loth. She had a very pretty grey shawl. She had also 
 a smart little grey hat, which suited it ; and as the hat was 
 trimmed with blue, the grey shawl could not have had a 
 prettier decoration than the blue ribbon of the guitar. 
 Who proposed it I cannot say ; but Bell had her guitar 
 with her when we went out into the cold wonder of the 
 moonlight. 
 
 Bourton-on-the-Hill was now a mass of glittering silver 
 and sharp, black shadows. Below us we could see the dark 
 tower of the church, gleaming grey on the one side ; then 
 a cluster of houses, with a dull radiance shining from 
 their tiles and slates ; then the steep road down the hill, 
 and on one side of it a big wall, with its flints sparkling. 
 But when we got quite to the summit, and clambered on to 
 a small piece of common where were some felled trees, what 
 words can describe the extraordinary view that lay around 
 us ? The village and its small church seemed to be now 
 half-way down the slope ; whereas the great plain of the 
 landscape appeared to have risen high up on the eastern 
 horizon, where the almost invisible stars met the sombre 
 woods of Oxfordshire. Over this imposing breadth of forest 
 and valley and meadow with its dark lines of trees, its 
 glimmerings of farmhouses, and winding streams the 
 flood of moonlight lay so softly that the world itself 
 seemed to have grown clear from underneath. There 
 were none of the wild glares of white surfaces and the 
 
iiS THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 ebony blackness of shadows which threw everything around 
 us into sharp outline ; but a far-reaching and mellow 
 glamour that showed us the mists lying along the river- 
 tracks, and only revealed to us the blended outlines and 
 configurations of the land. If there had been a ruddy light 
 in Moreton-in-the-Marsh, we should have seen it ; but the 
 distant village seemed dead ; and it, as well as all the 
 great tract of wooded country around it, was touched 
 and softened by this calm, mysterious splendour that lay 
 somehow between the dark blue vault overhead and the 
 vast plain beneath. It was but a young moon, but the 
 exceeding rarity of the air lent strength to its radiance. 
 
 "Does not moonlight give you the impression that you 
 can hear far ? " said Bell in a rather low voice, as if the 
 silence and the stars had overawed her. " It is like frost. 
 You fancy you could hear bells ringing a hundred miles 
 across the clear air." 
 
 " Mademoiselle, you will let us hear your singing in this 
 stillness ? " said the Lieutenant. 
 
 " No, I cannot sing now," she said ; and the very gentle- 
 ness of her voice forbade him to ask again. 
 
 "We passed along the road. The night air was sweet with 
 the odour of flowers. Out in the west, where the moonlight 
 was less strong, the stars were faintly twinkling. Not a 
 breath of wind stirred ; and yet it seemed to us that if a 
 sound had been uttered anywhere in the world, it must have 
 been carried to us on this height. "We were as gods up 
 here in the cold sky and the moonlight ; and far away over 
 the earth, sleep had sealed the lips and the eyes of those 
 poor creatures who had forgotten their sorrows for a time. 
 Should we send them dreams to sweeten their lives by some 
 glimpses of a world different from their own, and cause 
 them to awaken in the morning with some reminiscence of 
 the trance in their softened memories ? Or would it not be 
 better to drown them in the fast and hard sleep of fatigue, 
 so that the dawn might bring them a firmer heart and no 
 vanity of wishes ? Gods as we were, we had no care for 
 ourselves. It was enough to be. Could not the night last 
 for ever, and keep us up here near the stars, and give us 
 content and an absolute want of anxiety for the morrow ? 
 Queen Titania wandered on as if she were in an enchanted 
 
OF A PHAETON. 119 
 
 land, followed by a black shadow on the white highway ; 
 and her face, with all its gentleness and delicacy, seemed 
 to have gained something of a pale and wistful tenderness 
 in the mystic radiance that shone down over the dark 
 woods and crossed our path. As for Bell but who can 
 describe the grace of the figure that walked before us the 
 light touching the grey shawl, and the fine masses of brown 
 hair that hung all around the shapely neck and shoulders ? 
 We four were in England, sure enough ; but it seemed to us 
 then that we were very much alone, and about as near to 
 the starry world as to the definite landscape lying far away 
 on the plain. 
 
 We turned, however, when it was found that the road did 
 not lead to any view of the western country. It seemed to 
 run along a high level, cutting through between sand-pits, 
 farms, and woods ; and so we made our way back to the 
 bit of common overlooking Bourton ; and there we had a 
 few minutes' rest before getting into the small inn, whose 
 windows were gleaming red into the white moonlight. 
 
 "Now you must sing to us something, Mademoiselle," 
 said the Lieutenant ; " and here is a fine big tree cut down, 
 that we can all sit on ; and you shall appear as Apollo in 
 disguise, charming the natives of this landscape with your 
 song." 
 
 "But I do not know anything that Apollo sang," said 
 Bell sitting down, nevertheless, and taking the guitar from 
 her companion. 
 
 " That is no matter. You must think yourself some one 
 else why not Zerlina, in this strange place, and you see 
 Fra Diavolo sitting alone on the rock, and you sing of him, 
 yes ? This is a very good place for highwaymen. I have 
 no doubt they have sat here, and watched the gentleman's 
 carriage come up the road beneath ; and then, hey ! with a 
 rush and a flourish of pistols, and a seizing of the horses, 
 and Madame shrieks in the carriage, and her husband, 
 trembling, but talking very brave, gives up his money, and 
 drives on, with much swearing, but very contented to have 
 no hurt." 
 
 " You are very familiar with the ways of highway robbers," 
 said Bell, with a smile. 
 
 " Mademoiselle, I am an Uhlan," he replied gravely. 
 
120 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Two at least of the party startled the midnight air with 
 their laughter over this unintentional rebuke ; but Bell, 
 conscious of past backslidings, seemed rather discomfited, 
 and hastened to say that she would, if he pleased, sing the 
 song in which Zerlina describes the bandit. 
 
 She sang it, too, very charmingly, in that strange silence. 
 Knowing that we would not stare at her, she lent herself 
 somewhat to the character ; and we could hear the terror 
 of Zerlina thrilling through her experiences of the dreaded 
 Diavolo. " Diavolo ! Diavolo ! " the very woods around us 
 seemed to say. " Diavolo ! Diavolo ! " throbbed the bass 
 strings of the guitar ; and the girl's voice trembled in its 
 low tones as she pronounced the name. If any lonely 
 stranger had been passing along the highway at this hour, 
 what would he have thought of this marvellous thing, a 
 beautiful girl seated overhead, amid the stars, apparently, 
 with the moonlight striking on her exquisite face and her 
 masses of hair, while she sang in a low and impassioned 
 voice, and struck chords from some strange instrument ? 
 Would she not appear as some wild vision of the Lorelei ? 
 Or, considering that certain companions were visible, and 
 some talking and jesting occasionally heard, might not this 
 be a company of strolling play-actors, such as all honest 
 persons were aforetime conjured to discountenance and 
 suppress ? * 
 
 You know that when Zerlina has sung the first verses of 
 her dramatic song, Diavolo, disguised as a marquis, suddenly 
 rises and sings the concluding verse himself. Bell accord- 
 ingly handed the guitar to Count von Rosen, with a pretty 
 smile. But would a young man, on such a night, sing a 
 ballad about a mere bandit ? No ! The Lieutenant was 
 not averse to act the character of Diavolo, so far as his 
 minstrelsy went ; but he adopted one of his gentler moods. 
 Lightly running his fingers over the strings, he began to 
 
 * " All persons concerned are hereby desired to take notice of and 
 suppress all mountebanks, rope-dancers, ballad-singers, &c., that have 
 not a licence from the Master of his Majesty's Revels (which for the 
 present year are all printed with black letters, and the king's arms in 
 red) . . . and all those that have licences with red and black letters, 
 are to come to the office to change them for licences as they are now 
 altered. April 17, 1684." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 121 
 
 sing of Agnese la Zitella ; and how had he learned to soften 
 his voice so ? The pretty Agnes was told that she was as 
 sweet as the Spring ; and then she is made to call forth her 
 lover because the night is so fair so much fairer than the 
 day and so silent. 'Tis a pleasant barcarolle, and conveys a 
 message as well as another. But lest he should be thought 
 too bold, probably, our Uhlan rose abruptly when he had 
 finished the song, and said lightly, with a laugh 
 
 " There ! was not that touching enough for Diavolo ? 
 He was a very accomplished person, to have all the rough 
 delights of a brigand, and then go about dressed as a 
 marquis, and amuse himself with adventures. I think 
 they treated him badly in the end, if I do remember 
 right." 
 
 Bell did not answer. She had got back the guitar. 
 Apparently she was looking far down over the moonlit plain 
 her eyes grown distant and thoughtful ; and as her fingers 
 wandered over the strings, we heard, almost as in a dream, 
 the various careless notes shape themselves into a melody 
 a wild, sad melody, that seemed to breathe the tenderness 
 and the loneliness of this still night. " Silent, Moyle, 
 be the sound of thy waters " perhaps that was the air ; or 
 perhaps it was the heart-breaking " Coolin " one could 
 scarcely say ; but when at last we heard no more of it, 
 Tita rose and said we must go indoors. There was some- 
 thing quite regretful in her tone. It seemed as if she 
 were bidding good-bye to a scene not soon to be met with 
 again. 
 
 The Lieutenant gave his hand to Bell, and assisted her 
 down the steep bank into the road ; and we passed on until 
 we reached the red-windowed inn. We cast a brief glance 
 around. Bourton lay beneath us, asleep. The great land- 
 scape beyond remained dark and still under the luminous 
 whiteness of the air. The silence seemed too sacred to be 
 broken. 
 
 " Good night," said Tita to the Lieutenant ; " I hope you 
 have spent at least one pleasant evening with us on this 
 journey." 
 
 " I have spent many, Madame," he said earnestly, " and 
 many very pleasant mornings and days, and I hope we shall 
 have a great many more. I do think we four ought to turn 
 
122 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 vagrants gipsies, you call them and go away altogether, 
 and never go back any more to a large town." 
 
 " What do you say, Bell ? " asked Tita, with a kindly, if 
 half -mischievous, look. 
 
 " I suppose we get to Worcester to-morrow," said Bell, 
 with not much appearance of joy in her face ; and then she 
 bade good-night to us all, and left with my Lady. 
 
 "There it is," said the Lieutenant, with an impatient 
 flinging down of his cap on the table. " That is what 
 interferes with all our pleasure. You go away on the most 
 delightful excursion in the world you have the most 
 beautiful scenes, and pleasant companions, and freedom 
 everything you can wish ; and then the young lady who 
 ought to be more happy than anyone who is at the time of 
 life to have no care but to enjoy her prettiness and her good 
 temper, and all that who is the pleasant ornament of the 
 excursion, and is a great delight to all of us then she is 
 vexed and frightened because that this this this con- 
 temptible fellow threatens to meet her in one of those big 
 towns. Sacker-rrrr-ment ! I do hope he will come and 
 have it over but if he is annoying if he troubles her any 
 more " 
 
 Thus do we poor mortals fret and vex ourselves in the 
 midst of our happiest circumstances. But at last there 
 comes a time for sleep. And soon this solitary inn on the 
 height was as quiet and peaceful as the great world outside, 
 where the moonlight seemed to have hushed the very winds 
 to rest, and where the far woods and the streams and the 
 low hills along the edge of the land lay still and dark under 
 the cold majesty of the stars. 
 
 {Note l>y Queen Titania, written at Worcester on the evening of the 
 following day. " Any comment of mine on the foregoing is at the 
 moment unnecessary ; we have other matters to engage our attention. 
 Arthur has come. I can find no words to express the deep and serious 
 annoyance which this escapade is likely to cause. All our plans may 
 be upset ; for he can scarcely explain his present wild proceedings 
 without provoking some sort of final agreement with Bell. And sup- 
 pose she should consent to be engaged to him, how are \ve to continue 
 our journey ? Of course he will not allow her : if he had not disliked 
 it, he would not be here now. Certainly, I think Bell has acted im- 
 prudently ; for I told her that if she did not answer his letter, he would 
 be sure to imagine all manner of things, and come and confront 
 
OF A PHAETON. 123 
 
 her. The consequence is that she is, I fear, in a great dilemma ; for 
 I do not see how she can avoid either refusing him altogether, or 
 consenting to everything that he asks. And as we can't continue our 
 journey till Monday, he will have a whole day to persecute her into 
 giving him an answer of some kind ; and then she is so foolishly good- 
 hearted that, if he is only pathetic enough, she will say ' yes ' to every- 
 thing. It is most provoking. If we could only get this one day over, 
 and Mm bade to London I "] 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE AVENGEE. 
 
 "Love had ordained that it was Abra's turn 
 To mix the sweets, and minister the urn." 
 
 SUEELY nine o'clock was early enough for breakfast at 
 fchis remote little inn on the top of the hill ; and indeed, 
 when we parted the night before, after our moonlight 
 improvisation of Fra Diavolo, that was the hour agreed 
 upon. Nine o'clock ! Going down at a quarter past eight, 
 with some notion that the Lieutenant might have sat up half 
 the night consuming his wrath in the smoking of many 
 cigars, and might now be still in bed, I heard voices. 
 Sometimes there was a laugh and no one who had once 
 heard Bell's musical laugh could ever mistake it. When I 
 went into the parlour which had been the Lieutenant's bed- 
 room, I found that all traces of his occupation were gone : 
 a fire was burning brightly in the grate ; the breakfast tray 
 was laid ; and Bell sat at the open window, talking to von 
 Rosen himself, who was standing out on the pavement in 
 the full blaze of the morning sunshine that now filled the 
 main thoroughfare of Bourton-on-the-Hill. 
 
 Bell looked round with a startled air. 
 
 " My dear," I observed to her, " travelling is doing you a 
 world of good. Early rising is an excellent thing for young 
 people." 
 
 "I did not know when you might want to start," she 
 answered, gently, and rather averting her eyes for which 
 there was no reason whatever. 
 
 At this moment Queen Titania came down, looking brisk 
 and cheerful, as she always does in the morning. She 
 glanced at the fire, at the clean table, at Bell sitting by the 
 
124 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 open window, and at the blaze of sunlight on the wall on the 
 other side of the street. Apparently, this pleasant picture 
 put her into an admirable humour, and she said to the 
 Lieutenant, with one of her brightest looks 
 
 " Well, have you been making discoveries this morning ? 
 Have you made the acquaintance of many people ? Has 
 Bourton-on-the-Hill anything peculiar about it ? 
 
 " Oh yes, Madame," said the Lieutenant seriously. 
 " Something very singular, which you will not like to hear. 
 This is an English village, in the middle of the country ; and 
 yet they never have any milk here never. They cannot 
 get any. The farmers prefer to make butter ; and they will 
 not sell milk on any inducement." 
 
 " Why," said Tita, " that is the reason of our having no 
 milk with our tea last evening ! But is there no one the 
 landlady can beg a little milk from ? " 
 
 The Lieutenant looked at Bell ; and that young lady 
 endeavoured to conceal a smile. They had evidently been 
 speculating on Tita's dismay before we came down. 
 
 " The great farmer in the neighbourhood," continued the 
 Lieutenant, gravely, " is a Mrs. Phillips. I think she owns 
 all the cattle all the milk. I did send to her a polite 
 message an hour ago, to ask if she would present us with a 
 little of it but no ; there is no answer. At the moment 
 that Mademoiselle came down, I was going up to Mrs. 
 Phillips's farm, to get the milk for you ; but Mademoiselle 
 was too proud for that, and would not allow me to go, and 
 said she would not take it now since the woman had 
 refused it." 
 
 " And how did you propose to overcome Mrs. Phillips's 
 obstinacy ? " asked Tita, who seemed possessed by a fear 
 that sooner or later the predatory instincts of this Uhlan 
 would get us into trouble. 
 
 " Oh, I do not know, but I should have got it some way," 
 said the Lieutenant ; and with that he held out a small 
 book he had in his hand. " See ! I have made more 
 discoveries this morning. Here is a note-book I have found, 
 of a young lady at school, who has been staying, perhaps, at 
 this house ; and it has given me much amusement oh, 
 very much amusement, and instruction also. It is just the 
 same as if I had been in the school with -her, and she has 
 
OF A PHAETON. 125 
 
 told me all about her teachers, and the other girls, and all 
 that. Shall I read some to you ? " 
 
 " Now, is it fair," said Bell, " to peep into a young lady's 
 secrets like that ? " 
 
 " But I have done so already," replied von Rosen, coolly. 
 " I have read it all and now I will tell you some of it. 
 First, there are addresses of friends that is nothing. Then 
 there are stitches of knitting that is nothing ; only the 
 young lady seems correct and methodist no, methodical, I 
 should say. Then there are notes of lectures ; and very much 
 good information in them, oh, very good indeed I am not 
 surprised your English young ladies know very much. Let 
 me see : ' Epic poetry we like, because they treat of great men 
 and great actions. " Paradise Lost " admired for its noble 
 language. Milton a Puritan. England receives solidity of 
 character from the Puritans. Dryden and Byron are not 
 read, although very great. Byron hated his own race is not 
 a good poet to read.' This is very good instruction ; but she 
 hastens now to put down something about two other girls, 
 who were perhaps at the lecture. She says : ' Shocking, 
 impertinent, ill-bred creatures ; my spirit recoils from them* 
 Then there is a question addressed to her neighbour : ' Do 
 you see how Miss Williams has got her hair done ? ' ' 
 
 Here Queen Titania protested against these revelations, 
 and would have held out her hand for the book ; but the 
 Lieutenant only stepped back a few inches from the window, 
 and said, seriously 
 
 "There is much better information to come. Here she 
 puts down in order the phrases which one of the masters has 
 used to her class : polite phrases, she says, to use to ladies. 
 1. You degrade yourselves. 2. How much more kitchen- 
 maidism ? 3. Simply offensive. 4. It shows how you have 
 been brought up. 5. / will put a stop to this impertinence. 
 6. Silence, ladies ! 7. Pretty conduct ! I am afraid he has 
 had an unruly class. Then the young lady has a little 
 piece of composition which I think is the beginning of a 
 novel. She says : ' The summit of Camberwell Grove, which 
 forms part of the lordly elevation Jcnotvn as Denmark Hill, is 
 one of the most charming and secluded retreats around the 
 great metropolis. Here, in the spring-time, groves of lindens 
 put forth their joyous leaves, and birds of various colours flit 
 
126 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 through the branches, singing hymns of praise. On the one 
 side, the dreary city dwells behind an enchanted veil of trees ; 
 on the other, you pass into emerald fields, which stretch onwards 
 to the Arabian magnificence of the Crystal Palace. In this 
 lofty and picturesque spot, Lord Arthur Beauregard was 
 accustomed to pace, musing on the mystery and gloom which 
 had enveloped him since he left the cradle? There is no more 
 of this very good story ; but on the next page there is a 
 curious thing, there are three lines all surrounded by a scroll, 
 and do you know what is written ? i A Woman can do ANY- 
 THING with a man by not contradicting him ;' and under- 
 neath the scroll is written, ' Don't I wish this was true ? 
 
 Helen M .' None of the rest is written so clearly as 
 
 this " 
 
 " Count von Eosen, I will not listen to any more ! " cried 
 Queen Tita. " It is most unfair of you to have been read- 
 ing this young lady's confessions " 
 
 " I get them in a public inn : I have the right, have I 
 not ? " remonstrated the Lieutenant. " It is not for pleasure 
 it is for my instruction that I read. Oh, there are very 
 strange things in this book." 
 
 " Pray give it to me," said Bell, quite gently. 
 
 He had refused to surrender it to my Lady ; but the 
 moment that Bell asked for it, he came forward and 
 handed it in through the window. Then he came in to 
 breakfast. 
 
 Little time was spent at breakfast ; the sun was shining too 
 brightly outside. We called for our bill, which was brought 
 in. It was entitled "Bill of Fare." Our dinner of the 
 previous evening was called tea, and charged at the rate of 
 one shilling a head. Our breakfasts were one shilling each. 
 Our bedrooms were one shilling each. Any traveller, there- 
 fore, who proposes to stay at Bourton-on-the-Hill, cannot 
 do better than put up at the inn of W. Seth Dyde, especially 
 as there is no other ; and I heartily wish that he may enjoy 
 something of the pleasant companionship, the moonlight, 
 and the morning freshness that graced our sojourn on the 
 top of this Worcestershire hill. 
 
 Then into the phaeton again, and away we go through the 
 white sunlight and the fresh morning breeze that is blowing 
 about these lofty woods ! There is a resinous odour in the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 127 
 
 air, coming from the furze and the ferns. The road glares 
 in the sunlight. Overhead the still azure is scarcely flecked 
 by a cloud ; but all the same there is a prevailing coolness 
 that makes the driving through the morning air delicious. 
 It is a lonely country this stretch of forest and field on the 
 high level between Bourton and Broadway. We pass Bour- 
 ton Clump, and leave Bourton Wood on the right. We 
 skirt Upton Wold, and get on by Furze Heath. Then, all 
 at once, the land in front of us seems to drop down ; we 
 come in sight of an immense stretch of blue plain, from 
 which the thin mists of the morning have not wholly risen. 
 We are on the top of the famous Broadway Hill. 
 
 By the side of the road there is a strange, old-fashioned 
 little building, which is apparently a wayside chapel. Count 
 von Eosen jumps down to have a look at this odd relic of 
 our former Catholicism, which has remained on the summit 
 of this hih 1 for several centuries. He can discover nothing 
 but a sign which tells that this sacred edifice now contains 
 wines, spirits, and beer ; so he comes back, and goes up to 
 the corner of a field opposite, where a middle-aged man, 
 surrounded by some young folks, is making hay. In the 
 utter stillness of the place, we can hear ah 1 the questions and 
 answers. The small building is not so very old ; it never 
 was a church. The stones there mark the boundary 
 between Gloucester and Worcester. The view from this 
 place is considered unrivalled for extent ; you can see the 
 Black Sandy Mountains on a very clear day. 
 
 " Indeed ! " says the Count. " Where are they, the 
 mountains you speak of ? " 
 
 " I don' knaw, sir I've heered tell on 'em I never wur 
 theear." 
 
 Going down this steep hill Tita looks anxious. A bad 
 stumble, and we should go rolling over the little wall into 
 the ravine beneath. One has a far-off reminiscence of 
 Switzerland in watching the horses hanging back from the 
 pole in this fashion, while every bend of the road seems 
 more precipitous than its predecessor. Then we get down to 
 the plain, rattle through the level and straggling village of 
 Broadway, and drive into the fields again, where the sun is 
 lying warmer than it was up over the top of the hill. 
 
 There is a small boy in a smockfrock sitting underneath 
 
128 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 the hedge, whittling a stick, while a shepherd's dog lies on 
 the grass beside him. 
 
 " Evesham ? " calls out the Count, as we pass, merely 
 because there has been a little doubt about the road. 
 
 " Naw, zir," was the answer, uttered with a fine com- 
 posure. 
 
 Of course we pull up directly. 
 
 " Isn't this the way to Evesham ? " I ask. 
 
 "Yaas, zir," says the boy, coolly looking up from his. 
 stick, but sitting still. 
 
 i This is the way to Evesham ? " 
 
 ' Yaas, zir." 
 
 ' Do you know where it is ? " 
 
 ' Naw, zir." 
 
 * He is a very cautious boy," says the Lieutenant, as we 
 dr ve on ; "a very cautious boy indeed." 
 
 " If he had been asked properly at first," says BeU, with 
 great gravity, " he would have given a proper answer. But 
 when you say, ' Evesham ? ' of course the boy tells you this 
 is not Evesham." 
 
 Evesham, when we did get to it, was found to be a very 
 bright, clean, and lively little town, with the river Avon, 
 slowly gliding through flat meadows, forming a sort of loop 
 around it. In the quaint streets a good amount of business 
 seemed to be going on ; and as we put up at the Crown, and 
 went off for a brief ramble through the place, we found 
 quite an air of fashion in the costume of the young ladies 
 and the young gentlemen whom we met. But the latter, 
 although they had copied very accurately the Prince of 
 Wales's dress of the previous year, and had very stiff collars 
 and prominent canes, had an odd look of robust health in 
 their cheeks, which showed they were not familiar with 
 Piccadilly and the Park ; while the former, although they 
 were very pretty and very neatly attired, ought not to have 
 turned and pretended to look into the shop-windows in order 
 to have a scrutiny of Bell's pretty grey dress and hat, and 
 of Queen Titania's more severe but no less graceful costume. 
 But Evesham does not often entertain two angels unawares ; 
 and some little curiosity on the part of its inhabitants may 
 be forgiven. 
 
 The people of Evesham are not much given to boating on 
 
OF A PHAETON. 129 
 
 the Avon ; and so postponing our usual river excursion 
 until we should reach the Severn Bell besought us to go 
 into a photographer's establishment, and make experiments 
 with our appearance. The artist in question lived in a 
 wooden house on wheels ; and there were specimens of his 
 handiwork nailed up outside. Our entrance apparently 
 surprised the photographer, who seemed a little nervous, and 
 perhaps was a trifle afraid that we should smile at his efforts 
 in art. But surely nothing could be more kindly than Bell's 
 suggestions to him and her conversation with him ; for she, 
 as a " professional " herself, conducted the negotiations and 
 arranged the groups. The artist, charmed to see that she 
 knew all about his occult processes, and that she was withal 
 a very courteous and kindly visitor, became almost too con- 
 fidential with her, and began to talk to her of us three as if 
 we were but blocks of wood and of stone to be played with 
 as these two savants chose. Of the result of the various 
 combinations into which we were thus forced, little need be 
 said. Queen Titania came out very well ; her pale, dark, 
 clear-cut face telling in every picture, and even making us 
 forget the tawdry bit of brass and the purple velvet of the 
 frame. As for the rest of us, a journey is not a good time 
 to have one's portrait taken. The flush of healthy colour 
 produced by the wind, and by much burning of the sun, 
 may look well on the natural face, but is apt to produce 
 a different effect on glass. 
 
 The Lieutenant, for example, roared with laughter when 
 he saw himself transfigured into a ferocious bandit, with a 
 great black beard, a dark face, and two white holes where 
 his eyes should have been. But the moment he had 
 laughed out, he caught sight of Bell. The young lady 
 looked very much vexed, and her eyes were cast down. 
 Instantly the young man said, loud enough for the photo- 
 grapher to hear 
 
 " I do seem to myself very ridiculous in this English 
 costume. When you are used to uniforms for a very long- 
 time, and all at once get into this common dress, you think 
 yourself some other person, and you cannot help laughing at 
 the appearance yourself makes." 
 
 Bell's eyes said ; " Thank you " as plainly as eyes could 
 speak ; and then she paid a very grave and gentle compliment 
 
130 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 to the artist, whom we left beaming over with pride and 
 gratitude towards the young lady. 
 
 " To go flirting with a travelling photographer ! " says 
 Queen Tita, as we go in to luncheon. " For shame, Bell ! " 
 
 " No, it was only Mademoiselle's good nature to the poor 
 man," replies the Lieutenant, with an unnecessary tone of 
 earnest protest. " I do think he is the very happiest person 
 in Evesham that he has not been so happy for many and 
 many a day." 
 
 " I think the portraits are very good," says Bell, bravely, 
 " if you consider how he has to work." 
 
 "Now you know you can't excuse yourself, Bell," says 
 my Lady. " You paid him compliments that would have 
 turned any man's head ; and as for the truth of them or 
 rather the unblushing perversion of truth in them 
 
 But at this moment Tita happened to be passing Bell's 
 chair, and she put her hand very gently on the young lady's 
 head and patted her cheek a little caressing action which 
 said more than a thousand protestations of endearment. 
 
 Our setting out for Worcester was rather a dismal busi- 
 ness. Were we school-children who had been playing 
 truant, that we should regard with apprehension a return to 
 town ? Or were Bell's vague fears contagious ? In vain 
 the Lieutenant sought to cheer her. She knew, and we all 
 of us knew, that if Arthur Ashburton chose to come and ask 
 to see her, nothing could be easier than for him to discover 
 our whereabouts. He was aware of our route, and had been 
 told the names of the principal places at which we should 
 stop. A party of four arriving from London in a phaeton 
 is not a customary occurrence ; and a brief inquiry at the 
 chief hotels in any town would be likely to give him all the 
 information he required. 
 
 Then, as we afterwards discovered, Bell had returned no 
 answer to the letter he had sent to Oxford. She had been 
 too much hurt, and had forborne to reply in kind. Who 
 does not know the distracting doubts and fears that an un- 
 answered letter when one is at a certain age in life may 
 conjure up, and the terrible suspense that may prompt to 
 the wildest action ? We seemed to share in Bell's dismay. 
 The Lieutenant, however, was light-hearted enough ; and, as 
 he relinquished his attempts to break the silence, he sent the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 131 
 
 horses on at a good pace, and hummed to himself broken 
 snatches of a ballad, and talked caressingly to Castor and 
 Pollux. 
 
 When we were a few miles from Evesham, without having 
 seen anywhere a glimpse of the obelisk that stands on the 
 famous Evesham plain, it occurred to us that we might as 
 well ask if we were on the proper road. There seemed a 
 curious quietness and picturesqueness about the wooded 
 lanes through which we were driving in the calm of the 
 twilight. At length we reached a turnpike at the corner of 
 several unfrequented paths ; and here an old lady was con- 
 tentedly sewing, while her assistant, a pretty little girl of 
 thirteen, collected the sixpences. Well, we had only come 
 about five miles out of our route. Instead of going by 
 Pershore, we had struck away northward, and were now in a 
 labyrinth of country lanes, by any one of which we might 
 make our way along through the still landscape to Worcester. 
 Indeed, we had no cause to regret this error. The out-of- 
 the-way road that runs by Flyford Flavell and Broughton 
 Hackett proved to be one of the pleasantest we had traversed. 
 In the clear twilight we found ourselves driving through a 
 silent and picturesque district, the only life visible in which 
 was the abundant game. The partridges that were dusting 
 themselves in the highway before us did not get up and 
 disappear with a strong, low flight towards some distant 
 field, but walked sedately into the grass by the roadside, and 
 then passed through the hedge. We saw several pheasants 
 calmly standing at the outskirts of the woods. The plump 
 little rabbits ran about like mice around the fences. The 
 sound of the phaeton wheels was the only noise heard in this 
 peaceful solitude ; and as we drove on, the dusk grew apace ; 
 and the movements of bird and beast were no longer visible. 
 
 Then a new twilight arose a faint clear light shining up 
 from below the horizon, and we knew that the moon would 
 speedily be glimmering through the black branches of the 
 trees. The hamlets we passed showed streaks of red within 
 their windows. There were glowworms in the road points 
 of blue fire in the vague darkness. Then we drove into the 
 gloom of the avenues of Spetchley Park ; and finally, with 
 still another glare appearing in the heavens this time a 
 ruddy hue like the reflection of a Great fire we got nearer 
 
 K 2 
 
I 3 2 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 and nearer to the busy town, and at last heard the horses' 
 hoofs clattering on a stone street. 
 
 The thoroughfares of Worcester were busy on this Satur- 
 day night; but at length we managed to make 'our way 
 through the people and vehicles up to the Star Hotel. "We 
 drove into the spacious archway, and passed into the hall, 
 while the people were bringing in our luggage. The Lieu- 
 tenant was, as usual, busy in giving orders about everything, 
 when the head waiter came up and begged to know my 
 name. Then he presented a card. 
 
 " The gentleman is staying at the ' Crown.' Shall I send 
 him a message, sir ? " 
 
 " No," says Tita, interposing ; " I will write a note, and 
 ask him to come round to dinner or supper, whichever it 
 ought to be called." 
 
 " Oh, has Arthur come ? " says Bell, quite calmly. 
 
 " So it appears, my dear," answers Queen Titania ; and 
 as she utters the words, she finds that von Rosen has come 
 up and has heard. 
 
 " All right," he says, cheerfully. " It will be a pleasure 
 to have a visitor at dinner, Madame, will it not ? It is a 
 pity we cannot take him further with us when we start on 
 Monday ; but I suppose he has come on business to Wor- 
 cester ? " 
 
 The Lieutenant took the matter very coolly. He con- 
 ducted Bell and Tita upstairs to look after the disposal of 
 their effects ; and then came into the dining-room to see 
 what arrangements had been made about dinner. 
 
 " If he behaves himself, that is very well and good. You 
 must treat him civilly. But if not if he is foolish and 
 disagreeable, why 
 
 The Lieutenant did not say what would happen then. He 
 bethought himself of the horses ; and strode away down into 
 the darkness of the yard, humming lightly, " Miidele, ruck, 
 ruck, ruck, an meine grime Seite ! " He was evidently in 
 no warlike mood. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 133 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SOME WORCESTER SAUCE. 
 
 " Faire Emmeline scant had ridden a mile, 
 
 A mile forth of the towne, 
 When she was aware of her father's men 
 Come galloping over the downe : 
 
 " And foremost came the carlish knight, 
 
 Sir John of the north countraye; 
 'Nowe stop, nowe stop, thou false traitoure, '"] 
 Nor carrye that ladye awaye ! ' " 
 
 " MY dear," I say to Queen Titania, as she is fastening 
 a rose in her hair before going down to dinner, "pray 
 remember that Arthur Ashburton is 'also a vertebrate 
 animal.' He has done nothing monstrous or inhuman in 
 paying you a visit." 
 
 u Paying me a visit ? " says Tita, impatiently. " If he 
 had come to see me, I should not care. But you know that 
 he has come to pick a quarrel with Bell ; and that she is 
 likely to grant him everything he asks ; and, if she does 
 not, there will be infinite trouble and vexation. I consider 
 it most provoking, and most thoughtless and inconsiderate 
 on his part, to thrust himself upon us in this way." 
 
 " And yet, after all," I say, as she fastens on a bracelet 
 which was given her a. long time ago, "is there anything 
 more natural ? A young man is in love with a young 
 woman " 
 
 " It is his own fault," she interposes. 
 
 " Perhaps. So much the worse. He ought all the more 
 to have your compassion, instead of your indignant scorn. 
 "Well, she leaves his charming society to go off on a wild 
 rampage through the country. A possible rival accompanies 
 her. The young man is torn asunder with doubts and fears. 
 He writes to her. She does not answer. His anxiety 
 becomes a madness ; and forthwith he sets off in pursuit 
 of her. Is there anything in all this to brand him as an 
 outcast from humanity ? " 
 
 " Why, look at the folly of it ! If the girl had proper 
 spirit, would it not drive her into refusing him alto- 
 gether ? " 
 
i 3 4 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Foolish, my dear, yes ! but not criminal. Now the 
 whole of you seem to look on Arthur as a monster of 
 wickedness, because he is anxious to marry the girl he is 
 fond of." 
 
 My Lady alters the disposition of the thin tracery of 
 silver cord which runs through the dark masses of her hair, 
 and as she thus manages to shelve the subject, she says 
 
 " I suppose we shall have a pleasant time at dinner. 
 Arthur will be fiercely amusing. Plenty of sarcasm going 
 about. Deadly looks of hatred. Jokes as heavy as that 
 one Bell talks of that was carried to the window by four 
 men, and killed a policeman when it tumbled over." 
 
 My Lady is gently reminded that this story was told of a 
 German, before the date of Bell's conversion ; whereupon 
 she answers coolly 
 
 " Oh, I do not suppose that Count von Rosen is like all 
 Germans. I think he is quite an exception a very 
 creditable exception. I know I have never met anyone the 
 least like him before." 
 
 "But heroas were not common in your county, were 
 they ? " 
 
 " They were in yours," says Tita, putting her arm within 
 mine, and speaking with the most gracious sweetness ; " and 
 that was why people took no notice of you." 
 
 We go downstairs. At the head of the large dining-room, 
 in front of the fireplace, a young man is standing. He has 
 a time-table in his hand, which he is pretending to read, 
 and his hat is on his head. He hastily removes that most 
 important part of an Englishman's attire, when my Lady 
 enters the room, and then he comes forward with a certain 
 apprehension and embarrassed look on his face. If he had 
 been growing nervous about his reception, there was nothing, 
 at all events, to be feared from Queen Titania, who would 
 have welcomed the * * * himself with an effusive courtesy, 
 if only she had regarded it as her duty. 
 
 " Oh, Arthur," she says, her whole face lighting up with 
 a gladness which amazed even one who was accustomed to 
 watch her ways, " I am really delighted to see you. How 
 good of you to come and spend the evening with us on so 
 short a notice. I hope we have not taken you away from 
 any other engagement ? " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 135 
 
 " No," says the young man, apparently very much 
 touched by her kindness, " and and it is I who ought to 
 apologise for breaking in on you like this." 
 
 " Then you will spend to-morrow with us also ? " says 
 my Lady, quite pleasantly. Indeed, there is nothing like 
 facing the inevitable with a good grace. 
 
 " Yes," says Arthur, rather humbly, " if you think I'm 
 not intruding." 
 
 " Why, your coming will be quite a relief ! I should 
 never have forgiven you if you had been in our neighbour- 
 hood without coming to see us." 
 
 You might think that this little speech was of the nature 
 of a fib. But it was not, just at that moment. When 
 people are absent, Tita is about as cool, and accurate, and 
 severe in her judgment of them as any woman can be ; and 
 she is not disinclined to state her opinion. But once they 
 come near her and especially if she has to play the part of 
 hostess, and entertain them the natural and excessive 
 kindness of the woman drives her into the most curious 
 freaks of unconscious hypocrisy. Half an hour before she 
 had been talking of Arthur in a way that would have 
 considerably astonished that young man, if he had known ; 
 and had been looking forward with dismay and vexation to 
 all the embarrassments of his visit. Now, however, that he 
 was here thrown on her mercy as it were she showed 
 him a quite inordinate kindness, and that in the most honest 
 way in the world. A couple of minutes sufficed to convince 
 Arthur that he had at least one firm friend in our house- 
 hold. 
 
 He began to look anxiously towards the door. Presently, 
 a voice he knew pretty well was heard outside ; and then 
 ominous conjunction ! the Lieutenant and Bell entered 
 together. Yon Rosen had held the door open for his 
 companion, so that. Bell advanced first towards our visitor. 
 Her face was quite calm and a trifle reserved ; and yet every 
 one could see that as she shook hands with the young man, 
 there was a timid, half-concealed look of pleasure and 
 welcome in her eyes. He, on his part, was gloomily 
 ceremonious. He scarcely took any notice of the greeting 
 which the Lieutenant carelessly addressed to him. He 
 accompanied us over to the table, and took a seat on the 
 
136 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 right hand of Tita, with a silence that portended evil. We 
 were likely to have a pleasant evening. 
 
 Had he possessed a little more worldly prudence or savoir 
 faire, he would now have made some light excuse for his 
 being present. He ought, for form's sake, to have given us 
 to understand that, as he was obliged to be in Oxford, he 
 had come on by rail to pay us a visit. But as it was, no 
 explanation was forthcoming. Our Apemantus had appa- 
 rently dropped from the skies. He looked very uncomfort- 
 able ; and replied in monosyllables to the various and 
 continuous remarks that Tita addressed to him. He had 
 never spoken to Bell, who sat next him, and who was 
 herself silent. Indeed, the constraint and embarrassment 
 from which she was suffering began to vex the Lieutenant, 
 who strove in vain to conquer it by every means in his 
 power. 
 
 The barometer steadily fell. The atmosphere grew more 
 and more gloomy, until a storm of some sort was inevitable. 
 The anxious efforts of Queen Tita to introduce some cheer- 
 fulness were touching to see ; and as for Bell, she joined 
 in the talk about our journey, and what we had seen, in a 
 series of disconnected observations that were uttered in a 
 low and timid tone, as if she were afraid to draw down 
 lightning from the thunder-clouds. Lieutenant von Rosen 
 had at first addressed a word or two to our guest ; but 
 finding the labour not productive, he had dropped him 
 entirely out of the conversation. Meanwhile Arthur had 
 drunk a glass or two of sherry. He was evidently nettled 
 at finding the Lieutenant almost monopolizing attention ; 
 for Tita herself had given up in despair, and was con- 
 tent to listen. Yon Rosen was speaking as usual of the 
 differences between English and German ways, and social 
 aims, and what not, until at last he drifted into some men- 
 tion of the Republican phenomena that had recently been 
 manifested in this country. 
 
 Now what conceivable connection is there between the 
 irritation of an anxious lover and Republicanism ? Master 
 Arthur had never alarmed any of us by professing wild 
 opinions on that subject or on any other. We never knew 
 that the young man had any political views, beyond a sort of 
 nebulous faith in the Crown and the Constitution. Con- 
 
OF A PHAETON. 137 
 
 sider, therefore, our amazement when, at this moment, he 
 boldly and somewhat scornfully announced himself a Demo- 
 crat, and informed us that the time was come for dismissing 
 old superstitions and destroying the last monopolies of 
 feudalism. There would be a heavy account to settle with 
 the aristocracy that had for generations made laws to secure 
 its own interests, and tied up the land of the country so 
 that an idle population had to drift into the big towns and 
 become paupers. All this was over. New times were at 
 hand. England was ripe for a great revolution ; and woe 
 to them that tried to stem the tide ! 
 
 The explanation of which outburst was merely this that 
 Arthur was so angry and impatient with the state of things 
 immediately around him, that he was possessed with a wild 
 desire to upset and destroy something. And there is nothing 
 so easy to upset and destroy, in rhetoric, as the existing 
 political basis of the country. 
 
 Well, we looked at the lad. His face w T as still aglow ; 
 and there was something of triumph as well as of fierceness 
 in it. The hero of the old Silesian song, when his sweet- 
 heart has forgotten the vows she made, and the ring she 
 gave him is broken in two, would like to rush away into 
 battle, and sleep by camp-fires, under the still night. But 
 nothing half so ordinary would do for our fire-eater, who, 
 because he could not very well kill a Prussian lieutenant, 
 must needs attack the British Crown. Was there any one 
 of us four inclined to resent this burst of sham heroics ? 
 Was there not in it something of the desperation of wretched- 
 ness that was far more entitled to awaken compassion ? Had 
 Arthur been less in love, he would have been more prudent. 
 Had he controlled his emotions in that admirable fashion 
 with which most of our young gentlemen now-a-days seem 
 to set about the business of choosing a wife, he would not 
 have made himself absurd. There was something almost 
 pitiable in this wild, incoherent, ridiculous effort of a young 
 man to do or say something striking and picturesque before 
 the eyes of a girl whose affections he feared w r ere drifting 
 away from him. 
 
 The Lieutenant, to whom this outbreak was particularly 
 addressed, took the affair very good-naturedly. He said, 
 with a smile 
 
138 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Do you know who will be the most disappointed, if you 
 should have a Republic in England ? Why, the Republicans 
 that are very anxious for it just now. Perhaps some of them 
 are very respectable men yes, I believe that ; but if I am 
 not wrong, the men who make the great fuss about it in 
 your nation are not like that. Agitators is not that what 
 you call them ? And, if you have England a Republic, do 
 you think the government of the country will be given to 
 those noisy persons of the present ? No that is not 
 possible, I think. When the Republic comes, if it does 
 come at all and I do not know how much force is in this 
 demonstration all your great men, your well-educated men, 
 your men of good position and good breeding and good 
 feeling they will all come forward, as they do now, to see 
 that the country is properly governed. And what will 
 become of the present Republicans, who are angry because 
 they cannot get into Parliament, and who wish for a change 
 that they may become great persons ? When you take away 
 the Crown, they will not all be kings, I think : there is too 
 much of good sense in this country, and of public spirit, 
 that makes your best men give up their own comfort to look 
 after the government and so it will be then." 
 
 " I hope there will be no violent change in our time, at 
 least," said Queen Tita. 
 
 " Madame is anxious about the Church, I know," re- 
 marked the Lieutenant, with great gravity ; but he looked 
 at Bell, and Bell could not altogether conceal a smile. 
 Arthur, watching them both, noticed that little bit of 
 private understanding ; and the gloom on his face visibly 
 deepened. 
 
 This must be said, however, that when an embarrassing 
 evening is unavoidable, a dinner is the best method of tiding 
 it over. The various small incidents of the feast supply any 
 ominous gaps in the conversation ; and there is, besides, a 
 thawing influence in good meat and drink which the fiercest 
 of tempers finds it hard to withstand. After the ebullition 
 about Republicanism, Arthur had quieted somewhat. By 
 the time we had got down to the sweets, and perhaps with 
 the aid of a little champagne the lad never drank much at 
 any time, I ought to say his anger had become modified 
 into a morose and sentimental melancholy ; and when he 
 
OF A PHAETON. 139 
 
 did manage to speak to Bell, he addressed her iu a wistful 
 and pathetic manner, as if she were some one on board a 
 vessel and he saw her gradually going away from him, her 
 friends, and her native land. One little revelation, never- 
 theless, comforted him greatly ; and lovers apt to magnify 
 their misfortunes will note that he might have enjoyed this 
 solace long before if only he had exercised the most ordinary 
 frankness. 
 
 " You got a letter I sent you to Oxford, I suppose ? " he 
 said, with a studied carelessness. 
 
 " Yes," said Bell, with a little conscious colour in her 
 face, as she bent down her eyes. 
 
 " I am glad I had the chance of seeing you to-night," he 
 continued, with the same effort at self-possession, " because 
 I I fancied you might be unwell or some accident hap- 
 pened since you did not send the telegram I begged of 
 you." 
 
 Here an awful moment of silence intervened. Everybody 
 trembled for Bell's reply, which might provoke the cata- 
 strophe we had been seeking to postpone. 
 
 " It was only yesterday morning I got your letter," Bell 
 said, apparently feeling the silence uncomfortable ; " and 
 and I meant to have answered it to-night " 
 
 " Oh, you were going to answer it ? " he asked, with his 
 face suddenly getting bright. 
 
 "Yes," she answered, looking up with some surprise. 
 " You did not suppose I wouldn't answer it ? " 
 
 In fact, that was just what he had supposed, considering 
 that she had been grievously offended by the tone of his 
 letter. 
 
 " I meant to have let you know how we all were, and 
 how far we had got," she said, conveying an intimation 
 that this sort of letter might be sent by anybody to any- 
 body. 
 
 Nevertheless, Arthur greatly recovered himself after this 
 assurance. She had not broken off with him, after all. 
 He explained that the letter must have been delayed on the 
 way, or she would have got it the day before. He drank 
 another glass of champagne, and said, with a laugh, that he 
 had meditated surprising us, but that the design had failed, 
 for everyone seemed to have expected him. 
 
i4o TJfJS STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " I only came down this afternoon ; and I suppose I 
 must go back on Monday," he remarked, ruefully. 
 
 This looked so very like a request for an invitation that 
 I was bound to offer him a seat in the phaeton, if he did 
 not mind a little discomfort. You should have seen the 
 look of amazement and indignation which my Lady darted 
 across the table at this moment. Fortunately, Arthur did 
 not notice it. He said he was very much obliged he 
 feared he would have to return if he went with us for a 
 day or two, he would inconvenience us sadly but he would 
 consider it before Monday morning. 
 
 After dinner, von Rosen got up and proposed that he and 
 I should go down to the billiard-room which is in the end 
 of the building abutting on the stable-yard and smoke 
 a cigar. Surely generosity could go no further. Arthur 
 looked surprised ; and wore quite a pleasant smile on his 
 face when we rose and left. 
 
 But perhaps it was merely selfishness that caused our 
 Uhlan to leave the field ; for as we two went down the 
 passage, and made our way up to the spacious room he 
 said 
 
 " I am rather sorry for Mademoiselle. She does not seem 
 to be very glad to meet her old friend perhaps because he 
 is not in a good temper. That is why I did say we should 
 go and play billiards there will be a chance of an explana- 
 tion and to-morrow he will be all right. It is foolish of 
 him to be disagreeable. All this time of dinner, I w r as 
 thinking to myself how well he might make himself 
 agreeable if he only wished with knowing all the polite 
 phrases with ease, and being able to talk without thinking. 
 For me, that is different, you know. I am bound in by 
 stupid limits ; and when I think to say something nice to 
 anyone then I stop because I know nothing of the words 
 just like at a wall." 
 
 He sent the red ball up and down the table in rather a 
 peevish manner ; he felt that Arthur had an advantage, 
 perhaps. 
 
 " But you talk English remarkably well." 
 
 " But I have remarked that you English always say that to 
 a foreigner, and will not tell him when he is wrong. I know 
 I am often wrong and always about your past tenses your 
 
OF A PHAETON. 141 
 
 * was loving ' and '-did love? and ' loved ' and like that ; and 
 I believe I am very wrong with always saying ' do ' and 
 
 * did? for I studied to give myself free speaking English 
 many years ago, and the book I studied was ' Pepys' Diary,' 
 because it is all written in the first person, and by a man of 
 good station. Now I find you do not say ' I did think? 
 but ' / thought? only it is very hard to remember. And as 
 for pronunciation, I know I am very wrong." 
 
 Well, he had certainly marked forms of pronunciation, 
 which I have considered it unnecessary to reproduce in 
 recording his talk. He said '/ hef for '/ have? and 'a 
 goot shawt 'for ' a good shot. 1 He also made occasional 
 blunders in accent, through adopting the accent of the Latin 
 word from which the English word is derived. But what 
 were such trifles to the main fact that he could make 
 himself well understood ? 
 
 " But this is very strange," he said ; " how much more 
 clearly Mademoiselle speaks than any English lady, or any 
 English person I have known yet. It is very remarkable to 
 me, how I have great difficulty to follow people who talk 
 like as if they had several tongues rolling in their mouth 
 and others speak very fast and others let the ends of the 
 words slide away ; but Miss Bell, she is always clear, distinct, 
 and very pleasant to hear ; and then she never speaks very 
 loud, as most of your people do to a foreigner." 
 
 " Perhaps," I observed, " there is a reason for Bell's 
 clearness of speech." . 
 
 " Why ? " 
 
 " Perhaps she takes pains to be very distinct in talking to 
 you, while she manages not to shoAV it. Perhaps other 
 people can notice that she speaks with a little more 
 deliberation to you than to anyone else." 
 
 Yon Eosen was obviously much struck. 
 
 " Is that possible ? " he said, with his eyes full of wonder. 
 " I have not noticed that she did talk slow to me." 
 
 " No she conceals it admirably ; but all the same such 
 is the fact. It is not so much slowness as a sort of careful 
 precision of pronunciation that she affects and you ought 
 to be very grateful for such consideration." 
 
 " Oh, I think it is very good of her very good indeed 
 and I would thank her for it " 
 
H2 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 "No ; don't do that, or you will have no more of it. 
 And at present my Lady is catching up a trick of talking 
 in the same way." 
 
 " It is very kind," said the Lieutenant, turning to the 
 table with rather a thoughtful manner. " You would not 
 have expected a young girl like that to be so reflective of 
 other people." 
 
 Then he broke the balls ; and by fair strength of arm 
 screwed the white into the corner pocket. Nobody was 
 more astonished than himself, except the marker. It was, 
 indeed, the first losing hazard he had ever made, he never 
 having played before on a table with pockets. His next 
 stroke was not so successful ; and so he consoled himself 
 with lighting a Partagas about eight inches in length. 
 
 " At all events," he continued, " your language has not 
 the difference of ' Sie ' and ' duj which is a great advantage. 
 Oh, it is a very perplexing thing sometimes. Suppose you 
 do know a young lady very well, and you have agreed with 
 her in private you shall always call each other ' du ; ' and 
 then before other people you call her ' Sie ' it is very hard 
 not to call her ' duj by mistake, and then everyone jumps 
 up, and stares at you, and all the secret is known. That is 
 a very terrible thing." 
 
 " And please what is the interesting ceremony with which 
 you drink briiderschaft with a young lady ? The same as 
 usual ? a large jug of beer your arms intertwined " 
 
 " No no no ! " he cried. "It is all a mystery. You 
 shall not know anything of that. But it is very good it 
 is a very pleasant thing to have ~brudersclwft with a young 
 lady although you drink no beer, and have no ceremonies 
 about it." 
 
 " And what did Fraulein Fallersleben's mamma say when 
 you called her daughter ' du ' by mistake ? " 
 
 The large empty room resounded with the Lieutenant's 
 laughter. 
 
 " That is a good guess oh ! a very good guess but not 
 just good enough. For it was she who did call me ' du ; ' 
 and all the people were surprised and then some did laugh 
 but she herself oh ! she was very angry with herself, and 
 with me too, and for some time she called me ' Sie ' even 
 when we were together, until it was likely to be a quarrel. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 143 
 
 But one more quarrel," added the Lieutenant, with in- 
 difference, "was not much matter. It was usually one 
 every day and then writing of sorrowful letters at the 
 night and next morning some reconciliation SacJcerment I 
 what is the use of talking of all that nonsense ? " 
 
 And then once more the ball flew about the table ; finally 
 lodging in a pocket, and scoring three for a miss. Indeed, 
 our Uhlan was not at home with our big English tables, 
 their small balls, pointed cues, and perpetual pockets. Even 
 when he got a good chance of a cannon, the smallness of 
 the balls caused him to fail entirely. But he had a very 
 excellent cigar. It was something to be away from the 
 embarrassment that had prevailed at dinner. Perhaps, too, 
 he enjoyed a certain sense of austere self-satisfaction in 
 having left to Arthur full possession of the field. On the 
 whole he enjoyed himself very well ; and then, our cigars 
 being finished, we had a final look at the horses, and 
 eventually returned to the coffee-room. 
 
 " I am afraid," said von Kosen, with some alarm, " we 
 have been negligent of our duties." 
 
 Master Arthur had left some half-hour before. The 
 ladies had retired. Only one or two of the heaviest topers 
 were left in the bar-parlour ; the waiters looked as if they 
 considered their week's work fairly over. 
 
 " Tell me," said my Prussian friend, as he got his candle, 
 " is that young gentleman corning round here to-morrow ? " 
 
 " Probably he is." 
 
 " Do you not think, then, it would be good to hire a 
 vehicle and go away somewhere for a drive all the day 
 before he comes ? " 
 
 " To-morrow is Sunday." 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " Do you fancy you would get either Bell or my Lady to 
 go driving on Sunday ? Don't you propose such a thing, 
 if you are wise ! There is a Cathedral in this town ; and 
 the best thing you can do is to study its history and associa- 
 tions early in the morning. You will have plenty of time 
 to think over them to-morrow, inside the building itself." 
 
 " Oh, I do not object to that," he remarked, coolly, as he 
 went upstairs ; " and I do not care to have too much driving 
 it is only to prevent Mademoiselle being annoyed, as I 
 
144 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 think she was at dinner this evening that is all. I suppose 
 we may go for a walk to-morrow after the church-time ? 
 And he will come ? Very well, he will not harm me, I am 
 sure ; but but it is a pity that is all." 
 
 And with this somewhat mysterious conclusion, the 
 Lieutenant disappeared towards his own room. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE BIVALS. 
 
 " When on the gentle Severn's sedgy bank, 
 In single opposition, hand to hand, 
 He did confound the best part of an hour 
 In changing hardiment with great Glendower." 
 
 " IP we could only get over this one day " that was the 
 burden of Queen Tita's sorrow the next morning. Arthur 
 had been invited to breakfast, and had declined ; but he 
 was coming round to go with us to the Cathedral. There- 
 after, everything to Tita's mind was chaos. She dared 
 hardly think of what the day might bring forth. In vain 
 I pointed out to her that this day was but as another day ; 
 and that if any deeds of wrath or vengeance were hidden 
 away in the vague intentions of our young friend from 
 Twickenham, there was no particular safety gained in 
 tiding over a single Sunday. 
 
 " At all events," says my Lady, firmly, " you cannot do 
 anything so imprudent as press him to accompany us further 
 on our journey." 
 
 " Cannot the phaeton hold five ? " 
 
 " You knoAV it cannot, comfortably. But that is not 
 the question. For my own part, I don't choose to have a 
 holiday spoilt by provoking a series of painful scenes, which 
 I know will occur. We may manage to humour him to- 
 day, and get him to leave us in an amiable mood ; but it 
 would be impossible to do it two days running. And I am 
 not sure even about this one day." 
 
 "But what prevents his dropping down on us at any 
 time say at Shrewsbury or Chester or Carlisle just as 
 he has done here at Worcester ? " 
 
 "I will." 
 
OP A PHAETON. 145 
 
 That was enough. Having some regard for the young- 
 man, I hoped he would submit quietly. But lovers are 
 headstrong ; and jealousy, when it is thoroughly aroused, 
 leaves no place in the mind for fear. 
 
 It was a bright morning. We could see, through the 
 wire screens of the windows, the Worcester folks walking 
 along the pavements with the sunlight shining on their 
 Sunday finery. 
 
 The Lieutenant, as we hurriedly despatched breakfast 
 for we were rather late gave us his usual report. 
 
 " A very fine town," he said, addressing himself chiefly 
 to Tita, who was always much interested in his morning 
 rambles, " with old religious buildings, and houses with ivy, 
 and high walls to keep back the river. There is a large 
 race-course, too, by the river ; and on the other side a fine 
 suburb, built on a high bank, among trees. There are 
 many pleasant walks by the Severn, when you get further 
 down ; but I will show you all the place when we go out 
 of the Cathedral. This is a great day at the Cathedral, 
 they say a Chief Sheriff of the county, I think they call 
 him, is living at this hotel, and he is going ; and you see 
 those people ? they are loitering about to see him drive 
 away." 
 
 Even as he spoke, two resplendent creatures in grey and 
 gold, resembling beef-eaters toned down in colour and 
 gilded, advanced to the archway of the hotel, with long 
 trumpets in their hands. These they suddenly lifted, and 
 then down the quiet street sounded a loud fanfare, which 
 was very much like those announcements that tell us, in an 
 historical play, that the King approaches. Then a vehicle 
 drove away from the door ; the High Sheriff had gone to 
 the Cathedral ; while our breakfast was not even yet 
 finished. 
 
 " He does not have the trumpets sounded every time he 
 leaves the hotel ? " said the Lieutenant, returning from the 
 window. " Then why when he goes to church ? Is it 
 exceptional for a High Sheriff to go to church, that he calls 
 attention to it with trumpets ? " 
 
 At this moment, Arthur entered the room. He glanced 
 at us all rather nervously. There was less complaisance, 
 too, in his manner, than when we last saw him ; the sooth- 
 
 L 
 
146 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 ing influences of dinner had departed. He sainted us all in 
 a somewhat cool way, and then addressed himself exclusively 
 to my Lady. For Bell he had scarcely a word. 
 
 It is hard to say how Queen Tita managed, as we left the 
 hotel, to attach Bell and herself to Master Arthur ; but 
 such was the result of her dexterous manoeuvres ; and in 
 this fashion we hurriedly walked along to the Cathedral. 
 There was a great commotion visible around the majestic 
 building. A considerable crowd had collected to see the 
 High Sheriff ; and policemen were keeping a lane for those 
 who wished to enter. Seeing that we were late, and that 
 the High Sheriff was sure to draw many after him, we 
 scarcely expected to get inside ; but that, at least, was 
 vouchsafed us ; and presently we found ourselves stepping 
 quietly over the stone flooring. All the seats in the body 
 of the Cathedral being occupied, we took up a position by 
 one of the great pillars, and there were confronted by a 
 scene sufficiently impressive to those of us who had been 
 accustomed to the ministrations of a small parish church. 
 
 Far away before us rose the tall and graceful lines of the 
 architecture, until, in the distance, they were lost in a haze 
 of sunlight streaming in from the south a glow of golden 
 mist that struck upon the northern pillars, throwing up a 
 vague reflection that showed us something of the airy region 
 in which the lines of the great arches met. We could catch 
 a glimpse, too, of the white-dressed choir, beyond the sombre 
 mass of the people that filled the nave. And when the 
 hushed, deep tones of the organ prelude had ceased to 
 sound along the lofty aisles, there rose the distant and 
 plaintive chanting of the boys ; then the richer tones of the 
 bass came in ; and then again burst forth that clear, sweet, 
 triumphant treble, that seemed to be but a single voice 
 ringing softly and distantly through the vast building. I 
 knew what would occur then. Somehow Tita managed to 
 slip away from us, and get into the shadow of the pillar, 
 with her head bent down, and her hand clasped in Bell's ; 
 and the girl stood so that no one should see her friend's 
 face, for there were tears running fast down it. It is a sad 
 story, that has been already briefly mentioned in these 
 memoranda. Many years ago she lost a young brother, to 
 whom she was deeply attached. He used to sing in the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 14? 
 
 choir of the village church. Now, whenever she listens to 
 a choir singing that she cannot see, nothing will convince 
 her that she does not hear the voice of her brother in the 
 clear, distant music ; and more than once it has happened 
 that the uncontrollable emotions caused by this wild 
 superstition have thoroughly unnerved her. For days after, 
 she has been haunted by the sound of that voice, as if it 
 had brought her a message from the other world as if she 
 had been nearly vouchsafed a vision that had been somehow 
 snatched away from her, leaving behind an inexplicable 
 longing and unrest. Partly on that account, and partly by 
 reason of the weariness produced by constant standing, we 
 were not sorry to steal out of the Cathedral when the first 
 portion of the service was over ; and so we found ourselves 
 once more in the sweet air and the sunlight. 
 
 There was an awkward pause. Tita rather fell behind, 
 and endeavoured to keep herself out of sight ; while the 
 other members of the party seemed uncertain as to how they 
 should attach themselves. Fortunately, our first movement 
 was to go round and inspect the curious remains of the old 
 Cathedral, which are yet visible ; and as these were close 
 at hand, we started off in a promiscuous manner, and got 
 round and under King Edgar's tower without any open 
 rupture. 
 
 How still and quiet lay the neighbourhood of the great 
 church on this beautiful Sunday morning ! It seemed as if 
 all the life of the place were gathered within that noble 
 building ; while out here the winds from over the meadows, 
 and the sunlight, and the fleecy clouds overhead, were left 
 to play about the strange old passages, and sunken arches, 
 and massive gateways, and other relics of former centuries. 
 The bright light that lay warm on the fresh grass, and on the 
 ivied walls about, lit up the flaky red surface of the ancient 
 tower, and showed us the bruised effigy of King Edgar in 
 sharp outline ; while through the gloom of the archway we 
 could see beyond the shimmering green of a mass of elms, 
 with their leaves moving in the sun. From thence we 
 passed down to the river wall, where the Lieutenant read 
 aloud the following legend inscribed near the gate : " On 
 the 18th of November, 1770, the Flood rose to the lower 
 edge of this Brass Plate, being ten inches higher than the 
 
 L 2 
 
148 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Flood which happen'd on December 23, 1672." And then 
 we went through the arch, and found ourselves on the banks 
 of the Severn, with its bridges, and boats, and locks, and 
 fair green meadows, all as bright and as cheerful as sunlight 
 could make them. 
 
 Tita and myself, I know, would at this moment have 
 given a good deal to get away from these young folks and 
 their affairs. What business of ours was it that there 
 should be a " third wheel to the cart," as the Germans say ? 
 Arthur was sadly out of place ; but how could we help it ? 
 My Lady having fallen rather behind as we started on our 
 leisurely stroll along the river, Bell, the Lieutenant, and 
 Arthur were forced to precede us. The poor girl was 
 almost silent between them. Yon Kosen was pointing out 
 the various objects along the stream ; Arthur, in no amiable 
 mood, throwing in an occasional sarcastic comment. Then 
 more silence. Arthur breaks away from them, and honours 
 us with his company. Sometimes he listens to what my 
 Lady says to him ; but more often he does not, and only 
 scowls at the two young folks in front. He makes irrelevant 
 replies. There is a fierceness in his look. I think at this 
 moment he would have been glad to have embraced Mor- 
 monism, or avowed his belief in Strauss, or done anything 
 else desperate and wicked. 
 
 Why, it was natural to ask, should this gentle little woman 
 by my side be vexed by these evil humours and perversities 
 her vexation taking the form of a profound compassion, and 
 a desire that she could secure the happiness of everybody ? 
 The morning was a miracle of freshness. The banks of the 
 Severn, once you leave Worcester, are singularly beautiful. 
 Before us were islands, set amid tall river weeds, and covered 
 with thick growths of bushes. A grey shimmering of 
 willows came in as a line between the bold blue of the 
 stream and the paler blue and white of the sky. Some lofty 
 poplars stood sharp and black against the light green of the 
 meadows behind ; and far away these level and sunlit 
 meadows stretched over to Malvern Chase and to the thin 
 line of azure hill along the horizon. Then the various 
 boats a group of richly-coloured cattle in the fields a few 
 boys bathing under the shadow of a great bank of yellow 
 sand all went to make up as bright and pretty a river- 
 
OF A PHAETON. 149 
 
 picture as one could wish for. And here we were almost 
 afraid to speak, lest an incautious word should summon up 
 thunder-clouds and provoke an explosion. 
 
 " Have you any idea when you will reach Scotland ? " 
 says Arthur, still glaring at the Lieutenant and his 
 companion. 
 
 " No," replies Tita ; " we are in no hurry." 
 
 " Won't you get tired of this driving ? " 
 
 " I don't think so at all. But if we do, we can stop." 
 
 " You will go through the Lake country, of course ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " It is sure to be w T et there," observes the young man. 
 
 "You don't give us much encouragement," says my Lady, 
 gently. 
 
 " Oh," he replies, " if people break away from the 
 ordinary methods of enjoying a holiday, of course they must 
 take their chance. In Scotland you are sure to have bad 
 weather. It always rains there." 
 
 Arthur was determined that we should look upon the 
 future stages of our journey with the most agreeable 
 anticipations. 
 
 " Then," he says, " suppose your horses break down ? " 
 
 "They won't," says Tita, with a smile. "They know 
 they are going to the land of oats. They will be in 
 excellent spirits all the way." 
 
 Master Arthur went on to add 
 
 " I have always found that the worst of driving about 
 with people was that it threw you so completely on the 
 society of certain persons ; and you are bound to quarrel 
 with them." 
 
 " That has not been our experience," answered my Lady, 
 with that gracious manner of hers which means much. 
 
 Of course she would not admit that her playful skirmishes 
 with the person whom, above all others, she ought to 
 respect, could be regarded as real quarrels. But at this 
 point the Lieutenant lingered for a moment to ask my Lady 
 a question ; and as Bell also stopped and turned, Tita said 
 to him, with an air of infinite amusement 
 
 " We have not quarrelled yet, Count von Rosen ? " 
 
 " I hope not, Madame," replied our Uhlan, respectfully. 
 
 " Because," she continued, with a little laugh, " Arthur 
 
i$o THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 thinks we are sure to disagree, merely on account of our 
 being thrown so much into each other's company." 
 
 "I think quite the opposite will be the result of our 
 society," said the Lieutenant, promptly. 
 
 " Of course I did not refer particularly to you," said 
 Arthur, coldly. " There are some men so happily con- 
 stituted that it is of no consequence to them how they are 
 regarded by their companions. Of course they are always 
 well satisfied." 
 
 " And it is a very good thing to be well satisfied," answered 
 the Lieutenant, cheerfully enough, " and much better than 
 to be ill satisfied and of much trouble to your friends. I 
 think, sir, when you are as old as I, and have been over the 
 world as much, you will think more of the men who are 
 well satisfied." 
 
 " I hope my experience of the world," said Arthur, with a 
 certain determination in his tone, " will not be gained by 
 receiving pay to be sent to invade a foreign country 
 
 " Oh, Count von Eosen," says Bell, to call his attention. 
 
 " Mademoiselle ! " he says, turning instantly towards her, 
 although he had heard every word of Arthur's speech. 
 
 " Can you tell me the German name of that tall pink 
 flower down by the edge of the water ?" 
 
 And so they walked on once more ; and we got further 
 away from the city with its mass of slates and spires 
 getting faint in the haze of the sunlight and into the still 
 greenness of the country, where the path by the river-side 
 lay through deep meadows. 
 
 It was hard, after all. He had come from London to get 
 speech of his sweetheart, and he found her walking through 
 green meadows with somebody else. No mortal man and 
 least of all a young fellow not confident of his own position, 
 and inclined to be rather nervous and anxious could suffer 
 this with equanimity ; but then it was a question how far 
 it was his own fault. 
 
 " Why don't you go and talk to Bell ? " said my Lady to 
 him, in a low voice. 
 
 " Oh, I don't care to thrust my society on anyone," he 
 said aloud, with an assumption of indifference. " There are 
 people who do not know the difference between an old 
 and a new acquaintance I do not seek to 
 
OF A PHAETON. 151 
 
 interfere with their tastes. But of course there is a meaning 
 in everything. What are those lines of Pope's 
 
 say, what stranger cause, yet unexplored, 
 Could make a gentle belle reject a lord ? ' 
 
 I should not attempt to cure a woman of her instinctive 
 liking for a title." 
 
 Tita placed her hand on his arm. After all, this excited 
 young man was an old friend of hers ; and it seemed a pity 
 to see him thus determined to ruin his own cause. But the 
 light talking we heard in front seemed to say that the 
 " gentle Belle " had not overheard that pretty speech and its 
 interesting quotation. 
 
 At length, coming to a sudden bend in the river, the 
 Lieutenant and his companion proposed that we should rest 
 a while ; and accordingly we chose out comfortable seats 
 on the steep green bank, covered by bushes and trees, which 
 here slopes down to the stream. The picture that lay before 
 and around us was sufficient to have calmed the various 
 moods and passions of these young folks, if they had but had 
 eyes for anything but their own affairs. Bell was the only 
 one who paid attention to the world of bright colours that 
 lay around. The Lieutenant imperturbable, easy in manner, 
 and very attentive to her was nevertheless obviously on 
 the watch, and certain to resent any remark that might by 
 chance miss him and glance by towards her. Certainly, these 
 were not comfortable conditions for a pleasant walk. Tita 
 afterwards declared that she was calculating with satisfac- 
 tion that she had already got through several hours of that 
 terrible day. 
 
 The sun was shining far away on the blue Malvern hills. 
 Along the level meadows the lines of pollard willows were 
 grey and silvery in the breezy light. Nearer at hand the rich 
 masses of green were broken by the red sandstone bank 
 opposite ; while the tall trees above sent straggling 
 duplicates of themselves coloured in deep chocolate-brown 
 down into the lazy current that flowed beneath us. And 
 as we sat there and listened for the first ominous observation 
 of one or another of these young folks, lo ! there glided into 
 the clear white and blue channel of the river a gaily-bedizened 
 barge that gleamed and glittered in the sunlight and sent 
 
152 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 quivering lines of colour on to the water. The horse came 
 slowly along the road. The long rope rustled over the 
 brushwood on the bank, and splashed on the surface of the 
 stream. The orange and scarlet bands of the barge stole 
 away up and through the world of soft greenness that lay 
 under the shadow of the opposite bank ; and then the horse, 
 and rope, and driver turned the corner of a field, and we saw 
 them no more. 
 
 The appearance of the barge had provoked attention, and 
 secured silence. When it was gone the Lieutenant turned 
 carelessly to Arthur, and said 
 
 " Do you go back to London to-morrow ? " 
 
 " I don't know," said the young man, gloomily. 
 
 " It is such a pity you can't come with us, Arthur," said 
 Bell, very gently, as if begging for a civil reply. 
 
 " I have no doubt you will enjoy yourselves very well," he 
 replied, with a certain coldness in his tone. 
 
 " We have hitherto," she said, looking down. " The 
 weather has been so good and and the scenery so delight- 
 ful and and 
 
 It was Arthur himself, singularly enough, who came to the 
 rescue, little knowing that he was affording her such relief. 
 
 " I don't think you have chosen the right road," he 
 remarked. " The real reminiscences of the old stage-coach 
 days you will find on the York and Berwick road to 
 Scotland. I never heard of anyone going to Scotland this 
 way." 
 
 " Why," said one of the party, with a laugh that seemed 
 to startle the stillness around, "that is the very reason we 
 chose it ! " 
 
 " I have been thinking for some time," he observed coldly, 
 "of getting a dog-cart and driving up the old route to 
 Scotland." 
 
 The heavens did not fall on him. Queen Tita looked at 
 the tips of her gloves, and said nothing ; but Bell having 
 less of scepticism about her, immediately cried out 
 
 " Oh, Arthur, don't do that ; it will be dreadfully wretched 
 for you going away on such an excursion by yourself." 
 
 But the young man saw that his proposal I will swear it 
 had never entered his brain before that very minute had 
 produced an effect ; and treated it as a definite resolve. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 153 
 
 " At least, if you are going, you might as well come with 
 us, or meet us further on, where the roads join," suggested 
 Bell. 
 
 " No, I am not so mad as to go your way," he replied, 
 with an air of disdain. " I shall keep out of the rainy 
 districts, and I mean to go where one can find traces of the 
 old times still hanging about." 
 
 " And pray," I ventured to ask him, " are all the old inns 
 confined to one part of this unfortunate country ? And 
 were there no ways of getting to Scotland but by York and 
 Berwick ? Why, over the whole country there is a network 
 of routes along which stage-coaches used to run. And if you 
 should be tired of driving alone, you can do no better than 
 strike across country from York by the old coach-road that 
 comes on to Penrith, and so go up with us through Carlisle 
 and Moffat to Edinburgh." 
 
 " I am not so sure that I shall go alone," he said, quite 
 fiercely. 
 
 What did the boy mean ? Was he going to drive a white 
 elephant about the country ? 
 
 " Do you know much of the management of horses ? " 
 asked the Lieutenant, meaning no harm whatever. 
 
 " Arthur is in the volunteer artillery, the field artillery, 
 do they call it ? and of course he has to manage horses," 
 explained my Lady. 
 
 " Oh, you are a volunteer ? " said the Lieutenant with 
 quite an accession of interest. " Now that is a very good 
 thing. I think all the young men of this country would 
 do much good to their health and their knowledge by being 
 volunteers and serving a time of military service." 
 
 " We don't like compulsion here," observed Arthur, 
 bluntly. 
 
 " That," retorted the Lieutenant, with a laugh, " is why 
 you are at present a very ill-educated country." 
 
 "At all events," said Arthur, rather hotly, "we are 
 educated well enough to have thrown aside the old supersti- 
 tions of feudalism and divine right ; and we are too well 
 educated to suffer a despotic government and a privileged 
 aristocracy to have it all their own way." 
 
 " Oh, you do talk of Prussia, yes ? " said the Count. 
 "Well, we are not perfect in Prussia, We have many 
 
154 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 things to learn and to do, that we might have done if we had 
 been preserved round about by the sea, like you. But I 
 think we have done very well for all that : and if we have 
 a despotic government, which I do not think, it is perhaps 
 because what is good for England is not always good for 
 every other country ; and if we have an aristocracy, they 
 work for the country just like the sons of the peasants, when 
 they go into the army and get small pay, instead of going 
 abroad like your aristocracy, and gambling away their 
 fortunes to the Jews and the horse-dealers, and getting into 
 debt and making very much fools of themselves." 
 
 " When we of this country," says Arthur, proudly, " see 
 the necessity of military preparations, we join the ranks of a 
 body that accepts no pay, but is none the less qualified to 
 fight when that is wanted." 
 
 " Oh, I do say nothing against your volunteers. No, on 
 the contrary, I think it is an excellent thing for the young 
 men. And it would be better if the service was continuous 
 for one, two, or three years and they go away into barrack 
 life and have much drill and exercise in the open air, and 
 make the young men of the cities hardy and strong. That 
 would be a very good army then, I think ; for when the men 
 are intelligent and educated, they have less chance of panic 
 which is the worst that can happen in a battle and they 
 will not skulk away, or lose their courage, because they have 
 so much self-respect. But I do not know whether this is 
 safer to have the more ignorant men of the peasantry and 
 country people, who will take their drill like machines and 
 go through it all, and continue firing in great danger, 
 because they are like machines. Now, if you had your towns 
 fighting against the country, and if you had your town 
 volunteers and your country regiments with the same amount 
 of instruction, I think the country troops would win, 
 although each man might not have as much patriotism and 
 education and self-respect as in the town soldiers. Because 
 the country troops would march long distances and would 
 not be hurt much by rain or the sleeping out at night and 
 they would go through their duties like machines when the 
 fight commenced. But your city volunteers they have not 
 yet got anything like the training of your regular troops 
 that come from the country villages and towns." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 155 
 
 " I know this, n says Arthur, " that if there was to be an 
 invasion of this country by Prussia, a regiment of our city 
 volunteers would not be afraid to meet a regiment of your 
 professional soldiers, however countrified and mechanical 
 they may be " 
 
 " Ah, but that is a great mistake you make," says the 
 Lieutenant, taking no notice of the challenge ; " our soldiers 
 are not of any single class they are from all classes, from all 
 towns, and villages, and cities alike much more like your 
 volunteers than your regular soldiers, only that they ihave 
 some more drill and experience than your volunteers. And 
 what do you say of an invasion ? I have heard some people 
 talk of that nonsense but only in England. Is it that 
 you are afraid of invasion that you imagine these foolish 
 things, and talk so much of it ? " 
 
 " No, we are not afraid of it " says Arthur, evidently 
 
 casting about for some biting epigram. 
 
 " Yet not one in all Europe speaks or thinks of such a 
 thing but a few of your people here, who give great amuse- 
 ment to us at home." 
 
 " There would be amusement of another sort going <" 
 
 says Arthur, getting a little red. 
 
 And just at this instant, before he has time to finish the 
 sentence, Tita utters a little scream. A stone has splashed 
 into the stream beneath us. The author of the menace is 
 unknown being probably one of a gang of young rascals 
 hidden behind the bushes on the other side of the river 
 but it is certainly not anger that dwells in my Lady's bosom 
 with regard to that concealed enemy. He has afforded her 
 relief at a most critical moment ; and now she prevents 
 Arthur returning to the subject by proposing that we should 
 walk back to Worcester ; her suggestion being fully under- 
 stood to be a command. 
 
 "We set out. The Lieutenant wilfully separates himself 
 from Bell. He joins us elderly folks on the pretence of 
 being much interested in this question of Volunteer service 
 and Bell and Arthur are perforce thrown together. They 
 walk on in front of us, in rather an embarrassed way. Bell's 
 looks are cast down ; Arthur speaks in a loud voice, to let us 
 know that he is only talking about the most common-place 
 affairs, But at the first stile we go through, they manage 
 
156 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 to fall behind ; and when, at intervals, we turn to see how 
 the river and the meadows and the groves of trees look in 
 the sunshine, we find the distance between us and the young 
 couple gradually increasing, until they are but two almost 
 midistinguishable figures pacing along the banks of the 
 broad stream. 
 
 " "Well, we have got so far over the day ! " said my Lady, 
 with a sigh. " But I suppose we must ask him to dine with 
 us this evening." 
 
 " Is it necessary, Madame ? " responded the Lieutenant. 
 " But perhaps you might ask him to bring better manners 
 with him." 
 
 . " I am afraid he has been very rude to you," said Tita, 
 with some show of compunction. 
 
 " To me ? No. That is not of any consequence what- 
 ever ; but I did think that all this pleasant walk has been 
 spoiled to Mademoiselle and yourself by by what shall I 
 say ? not rudeness, but a fear of rudeness. And yet, what 
 reason is there for it ? " 
 
 " I don't know," was the reply, uttered in rather a low 
 voice. " But I hope Bell is not being annoyed by him now." 
 
 You see, that was the way in which they had got to regard 
 this unfortunate youth as a sort of necessary evil, which 
 was to be accepted with such equanimity as Heaven had 
 vouchsafed to the various sufferers. It never occurred to 
 them to look at the matter from Arthur's point of view, or 
 to reflect that there was probably no more wretched creature 
 in the whole of England than he was during this memorable 
 Sunday. 
 
 Consider how he spent the day. It was the one day on 
 which he would have the chance of seeing Bell for an 
 unknown period. He comes round in the morning to find 
 her sitting at breakfast with his rival. He accompanies 
 them on a walk into the country ; finds himself " the third 
 wheel to the cart," and falls behind to enjoy the spectacle 
 of seeing her walk by the side of this other man, talking to 
 him, and sharing with him the beautiful sights and sounds 
 around. Ye who have been transfixed by the red-hot skewers 
 of jealousy, think of the torture which this wretched young- 
 man suffered on this quiet Sunday morning. Then as he 
 walks home with her, he finds her, as we afterwards learn, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 157 
 
 annoyed about certain remarks of his. He explains in a 
 somewhat saucy manner, and makes matters worse. Then he 
 takes to reproaches, and bids her reflect on what people will 
 say ; and here again he goes from one blunder to another 
 in talking in such a fashion to a proud and high-spirited 
 girl, who cannot suffer herself to be suspected. In his 
 blindness of anger and jealousy, he endeavours to asperse the 
 character of the Lieutenant he is like other officers every 
 one knows what the Prussian officers, in general, are what 
 is the meaning of this thing, and the dark suspicion sug- 
 gested by that. To all of these representations Bell replies 
 with some little natural warmth. He is driven wild by her 
 defence of his rival. He declares that he knows something 
 about the Lieutenant's reputation and then she, probably 
 with a little paleness in her face, stands still, and asks him 
 calmly to say what it is. He will not. He is not going to 
 carry tales. Only, when an English lady has so little care of 
 what people may say as to accept this foreign adventurer as 
 her companion during a long journey 
 
 That was all that Bell subsequently told Tita. The boy 
 was obviously mad and reckless ; but none the less he had 
 wrought such mischief as he little dreamed of in uttering 
 these wild complaints and suspicions. When we got back 
 to the hotel, he and Bell had overtaken us, and they had the 
 appearance of not being on the best of terms. In fact, they had 
 maintained silence for the last quarter of an hour of the walk. 
 
 My Lady asked Arthur to dine with us at seven ; so that 
 during the interval he was practically dismissed. Seven 
 came, and Arthur appeared. He was in evening dress ; 
 conveying a rebuke to uncouth people like ourselves, who 
 were in our ordinary travelling costume. But Bell's seat was 
 vacant. After we had waited a few minutes, Queen Tita 
 went to inquire for her, and in a few minutes returned. 
 
 " Bell is very sorry, but she has a headache, and would 
 rather not come down to dinner." 
 
 Arthur looked up with an alarmed face ; the Lieutenant 
 scowled ; and Tita, taking her seat, said she was afraid we 
 had walked too far in the morning. Strange. If you had 
 seen our Bell going lightly up to the top of Box-hill and 
 running down again just by way of amusement before 
 lunch you would not have expected that a short walk of a 
 
158 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 mile or two along a level river-course would have had such 
 an effect. Bat so it was ; and we had dinner before us. 
 
 It was not an enlivening meal ; and the less said about it 
 the better. Arthur talked much of his driving to Scotland 
 in a dog-cart ; and magnified the advantages of the York 
 route over that we were now following. It is quite certain 
 that he had never thought of such a thing before the 
 morning ; but the attention that had been drawn to it, and 
 the manner in which he had been led to boast of it, promised 
 actually to commit him to this piece of folly. The mere 
 suggestion of it had occurred at the impulse of a momentary 
 vexation ; but the more he talked of it, the more he pledged 
 himself to carry out his preposterous scheme. Tita heard 
 and wondered, scarcely believing ; but I could see plainly 
 that the young man was determined to fulfil his promise if 
 only by way of triumphant bravado, to show his independence 
 of us, and perhaps inspire Bell with envy and regret. 
 
 When he left that night, something was said about his 
 coming to see us away on the following morning. Tita had 
 shown her usual consideration in not referring at all to our 
 drive of the next day, which she understood was to be 
 through the most charming scenery. And when, that same 
 night, she expressed a vague wish that we could slip away 
 on the next morning before Arthur had come, it was with 
 no actual thought of carrying such a plan into execution. 
 Perhaps she thought with some pity of the young man who, 
 after seeing us drive away again into the country, and the 
 sweet air, and the sunlight, would return disconsolately to 
 his dingy rooms in the Temple, there to think of his absent 
 sweetheart, or else to meditate that wild journey along a 
 parallel line which was to show her that he, too, had his 
 enjoyments. 
 
 [Note. I find that the remarks which Queen Titania appended to 
 the foregoing pages when they were written, have since been torn 
 off ; and I can guess the reason. A few days ago I received a letter, 
 sent under cover to the publishers, which bore the address of that 
 portion of the country familiarly known as " the Dukeries." It was 
 written in a feminine hand, and signed with a family name which 
 has some historical pretensions. Now these were the observations 
 which this silly person in high places had to communicate : " Sir, I 
 hope you will forgive my intruding myself upon you in this way; but I 
 am anxious to Imow ivhether you really do think living with such a 
 
OF A PHAETON. 159 
 
 woman as your wife is represented to be, is really a matter for raillery 
 and amusement. My object in writing to you is to say that, if you can 
 treat tightly the fact of a wife being waspish at every turn, cuffing her 
 boys' ears, and talking o/ whipping, it would have been better not to have 
 made your extraordinary complaisance public ; for what is to prevent 
 the most ill-tempered woman pointing to these pages, and saying that 
 that is liow a reasonable husband would deal icith her ? If it is your 
 misfortune to have an ill-tempered wife, you ought not to try to persuade 
 people that you are rather proud of it. Pray forgive my writing thus 
 
 franldy to you ; and I am, Sir, your obedient servant. ." By 
 
 a great mischance I left this letter lying open on the breakfast-table ; 
 and Tita, coming in, and being attracted by the crest in gold and 
 colours on the paper, took it up. With some dismay, I watched her 
 read it. She put it down stood irresolute for a moment, with her 
 lips getting rather tremulous then she suddenly fled into the haven 
 she had often sought before in her troubles, and looking up with the 
 clear brown eyes showing themselves frightened and pained, like those 
 of some dumb creature struck to the heart, she said, " Is it true ? Am I 
 really ill-tempered ? Do I really vex you very much? " You may be 
 sure that elderly lady up in Nottinghamshire had an evil quarter of 
 an hour of it when we proceeded to discuss the question, and when 
 Queen Tita had been pacified and reassured. " But we ought to have 
 known," she said. " Count von Eosen warned us that stupid persons 
 would make the mistake. And to say that I cuffed my boys' ears ! 
 Why, you know that even in the Magazine it says that I cuffed the 
 boys and kissed them at the same time of course, in fun and I 
 threatened to whip the whole house of course, in fun, you know, 
 when everybody was in good spirits about going away and now that 
 wicked old woman would make me out an unnatural mother, and a 
 bad wife, and I don't know what ! I I I will get Bell to draw a 
 portrait of her, and put it in an exhibition that would serve her 
 right." And forthwith she sat down and wrote to the two boys at 
 Twickenham, promising them I know not what luxuries and ex- 
 travagances when they came home for the Easter holidays. But she 
 is offended with the public, all through that gabbling old lady in 
 Notts ; and will have no more communication with it, at least for the 
 present.] 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 SAVED ! 
 
 " Unto the great Twin Brethren 
 
 We keep this solemn feast. 
 Swift, swift the great Twin Brethren 
 Came spurring from the east ! " 
 
 CASTOK and Pollux did us notable service that morning at 
 Worcester. Arthur was coming round to see Bell before we 
 started. Queen Tita was oppressed -by anxious fears ; and 
 
160 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 declared that now the great crisis had come, and that the 
 young man from Twickenham would demand some pledge 
 from Bell as he bade her good-bye. The dread of this 
 danger drove the kindly little woman into such exaggerations 
 of his misconduct of yesterday that I began to wonder if this 
 Arthur were really the same lad she used to pet and think 
 so much of when he came down to Leatherhead and dawdled 
 with my Lady and Bell along the Surrey lanes of an evening. 
 What had changed him since then ? 
 
 " You are pleased to be profound," says Tita, abruptly. 
 
 Well, I was only pointing out to her that one of the chief 
 accomplishments of life is consideration for the sick ; and 
 that whereas nearly all women seem to have an inherited 
 instinct that way, men only acquire the habit as the result 
 of experience and reflection. Indeed, with most women, 
 the certain passport to their interest and kindliness is to be 
 unwell and to exact a great deal of patient service from them. 
 Now I was saying to Tita, when she uttered that un- 
 necessary rebuke why don't women show the same con- 
 sideration to those who are mentally ailing ? to the 
 unfortunate persons whose vexed and irritated brain renders 
 them peevish and ill-tempered ? Once get a patient down 
 with fever, and all his fractious complainings are soothed 
 and all his querulous whims are humoured. But when the 
 same man is rendered a little insane by meeting with a 
 disappointment or if he is unable to stand being crossed in 
 argument, so that the mildest statement about some such 
 contested subject as the American War, Governor Eyre, or 
 the Annexation of Alsace, sends a flash of flame through his 
 head why should not the like allowance be made for his 
 infirmities ? Why should the man who is ill-tempered 
 because of a fever be humoured, caressed, and coaxed ; and 
 the man who is ill-tempered because his reason is liable to 
 attacks of passion, be regarded as an ill-conditioned boor, 
 not fit for the society of well-bred ladies and gentlemen ? 
 
 "I think," says Tita, with a little warmth, "you do 
 nothing now but try to invent excuses for Arthur. And it 
 is not fair. I am very sorry for him if he is so vexed that 
 he loses his temper ; but that does not excuse his being 
 absolutely rude." 
 
 " But his rudeness is part of his ailment," I venture to 
 
OF A PHAETON. 161 
 
 say. " Ordinarily, he is the mildest and gentlest of young 
 men, who would shrink from a charge of rudeness as the 
 worst thing you could urge against him. At present he is 
 off his head. He does not know what he says or rather, 
 he is incapable of controlling his utterances. He is really 
 sick with a fever though it isn't one of those, apparently, 
 that secure the commiseration of even the most angelic of 
 women." 
 
 I regarded that last expression as rather effective ; but 
 no. My Lady remarked that she was not accustomed to the 
 treatment of the insane ; and that another day such as that 
 she had just passed would soon make her as ill as himself. 
 
 Our Bonny Bell did not seem so disturbed as might have 
 been expected. When we went down to the coffee-room we 
 found the Lieutenant and her sitting at opposite sides of a 
 small table, deeply engaged over a sheet of paper. On our 
 entrance the document was hastily folded up and smuggled 
 away. 
 
 " It is a secret," said the Lieutenant, anticipating inquiry. 
 " You shall not know until we are away on our journey 
 again. It is a packet to be opened in a quiet place no 
 houses near, no persons to listen ; and then and then " 
 
 " Perhaps it will remain a secret ? Bien I Life is not 
 long enough to let one meddle with secrets ; they take up 
 so much time in explanation ; and then they never contain 
 anything." 
 
 " But this is a very wonderful thing," said the Lieutenant ; 
 " and you must hurry to get away from Worcester that you 
 shall hear of it." 
 
 We were, however, to have another sealed packet that 
 morning. Master Arthur, knowing full well that he would 
 have but little chance of speaking privately with Bell, had 
 entrusted Ms thoughts to a piece of paper and an envelope ; 
 and just as we were in the hurry of departure, the young 
 man appeared. The truth was, the Lieutenant had ordered 
 the horses to be put to some quarter of an hour before the 
 time we had said we should start ; and my Lady showed so 
 much anxiety to set forth at once that I saw she hoped to 
 leave before Arthur came. 
 
 The phaeton stood in the archway of the hotel, and 
 here also were all our rugs and books. 
 
 M 
 
i62 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " My dear," says Tita, rather anxiously, to Bell, " do get 
 in ! The horses seem rather fresh, and and " 
 
 " Won't you wait to bid good-bye to Arthur ? " says Bell. 
 
 " It is impossible to say when he will come he will 
 understand I will leave a message for him," says Queen 
 Titania, all in a breath ; and with that the Lieutenant 
 assists Bell to get up in front. 
 
 I have the reins in my hand, awaiting orders. The last 
 rugs are thrown up, books stowed away, everything in 
 readiness ; Tita takes her seat behind, and the Lieutenant 
 is on the point of getting up. 
 
 At this moment Arthur comes round the corner, is amazed 
 for a moment to see us ready to start, and then suddenly 
 brings out a letter. 
 
 " Bell," he says, " I I have there is something here I 
 want you to see only a moment, and you can give me an 
 answer now yes or no " 
 
 The unfortunate young man was obviously greatly 
 excited ; his face quite pale, and his speech rapid and 
 broken. He handed up the letter : the crisis that Tita had 
 endeavoured to avoid had come. But in this our darkest 
 hour as I have already hinted Castor and Pollux came 
 to the rescue. It was the battle of the Lake Regillus acted 
 once again in the gateway of the Worcester Star Hotel. 
 For Pollux, casting his head about and longing to start, 
 managed to fix his bit on the end of the pole ; and, of 
 course, a wild scene ensued. Despite the efforts of the 
 ostler, the horse threw himself back on his haunches ; the 
 phaeton described a curve, and was driven against the wall 
 with a loud crash ; the people about fled in every direction ; 
 and the Lieutenant jumped out and sprang to the horses' 
 heads. Pollux was still making violent efforts to extricate 
 himself, and Castor, having become excited, was plunging 
 about ; so that for a moment it seemed as though the 
 vehicle would be shattered in pieces against the wall of the 
 court. The women were quite still, except that Tita uttered 
 a little suppressed cry as she saw the Lieutenant hanging on 
 to the rearing horses. He stuck manfully to their heads, 
 and, with the assistance of the ostler, at last managed to get 
 the bit off. Then both horses sprang forward. It would 
 have been impossible to have confined them longer in this 
 
OF A PHAETON. 163 
 
 narrow place. The Lieutenant leaped in behind ; and the 
 next moment the phaeton was out in the main street of 
 "Worcester, both horses plunging and pulling so as to turn 
 all eyes towards us. Certainly, it was a good thing the 
 thoroughfare was pretty clear. The great Twin Brethren, 
 not knowing what diabolical occurrence had marked their 
 setting out, were speeding away from the place with might 
 and main ; and with scarcely a look at Worcester we found 
 ourselves once more out in the country, amid quiet and 
 wooded lanes, with all the sweet influences of a bright 
 summer morning around us. 
 
 " I hope you are not hurt," said my Lady to the 
 Lieutenant, who was looking about to see whether the 
 smash had taken some of the paint off, or done other 
 damage. 
 
 " Oh, not in the least, Madame," he said, " but I -find 
 that one of my boots is cut, so that I think the shoe of the 
 horse must have done it. And has he caught on the pole 
 before ? " 
 
 " Only once," she says. 
 
 " Then I would have the bit made with bars across, so 
 that it will be more difficult ; for suppose this did happen 
 in the road, and there was a ditch, and he backed you " 
 
 " I suppose we should go over," remarked Queen Tita 
 philosophically. " But it is strange how often accidents in 
 driving might occur, and how seldom they do occur. But 
 we must really have the bit altered." 
 
 " Well," I asked of my gentle companion, " what message 
 did you leave with Arthur ? " 
 
 " I could not leave any," said Bell, " for of course when 
 the horses went back, he had to get out of their way. Bat 
 he will understand that I will write to him." 
 
 " Have you read the letter ? " 
 
 " No." ' 
 
 " Do, like a good girl, and have it over. That is always 
 the best way. You must not go into this beautiful country 
 that lies ahead with a sort of cloud over you." 
 
 So Bell took out the letter, and furtively opened it. She 
 read it carefully over, without uttering a word ; then she 
 continued looking at it for a long time. 
 
 " I am very glad that accident occurred," she remarked, 
 
 M 2 
 
1 64 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 in a low voice. " He said I was to answer ' yes ' or ' no.' 
 I could not do that to such a letter as this ; and if I had 
 refused, he would have been very much hurt. I will \vrite 
 to him from whatever place we stop at to-night." 
 
 This resolution seemed greatly to comfort her. If any 
 explanation were needed, it was postponed until the evening ; 
 and in the meantime we had fine weather, fresh air, and all 
 the beautiful tones of an English landscape around us. Bell 
 rapidly resumed her ordinary good spirits. She begged to 
 have the reins ; and when these had been handed over to 
 her, with various cautions, the excitement of driving a 
 pair of horses that yet showed considerable signs of fresh- 
 ness brought a new colour into her cheeks. The route 
 which we now followed was one of the prettiest we had yet 
 met with. Instead of following the old stage-coach route 
 by Droitwich, we struck almost due north by a line of 
 small and picturesque villages lying buried in the heart 
 of this deeply-wooded country. The first of these was 
 Ombersley a curious little clump of cottages, nearly all of 
 which were white, with black bars of woodwork crossed and 
 re-crossed ; and they had odd gables, and lattices, and 
 decorations, so that they looked almost like toy-cottages. 
 Wearing white and black in this prominent way, our Uhlan 
 immediately claimed them as Prussian property ; but beyond 
 the fact of their showing the Prussian colours, there was 
 little else foreign-looking about those old-fashioned English 
 houses lying along this level lane, and half hidden amid 
 elms. As we got up into the higher ground above Ombersley 
 we found around us a very pleasant landscape ; and it 
 seemed to strike my gentle-eyed companion that the names 
 of the villages around had been chosen to accord with the 
 tender and syjvan beauties of this charming piece of country. 
 One of the sign-posts we passed had inscribed on it, " To 
 Doverdale and Hampton Lovett." Then in the neighbour- 
 hood are Elmley Lovett, Elmbridge, Crossway Green, and 
 Gardeners' Grove ; while down between these runs Dover- 
 dale Brook, skirting Westmoor Park, the large house of 
 which we could see as a faint blue mound amid the general 
 leafage. The country, which is flat about Ombersley, gets 
 more undulating about Hartlebury and on towards Kidder- 
 minster. The roads wind up and down gentle hills, with 
 
OF A PHAETON. 165 
 
 tall and ruddy banks of sand on each side, which are 
 hanging with every variety of wild flower and wayside 
 weed. On both hands dense woods come down to these 
 tall and picturesque banks ; and you drive through an 
 atmosphere laden with moist and resinous scents. 
 
 It was fortunate for us, indeed, that before starting we 
 had lived for a time in town ; for all the various perfumes 
 of the hedges and fields came upon us with a surprise. 
 Every now and again, on these cool and breezy mornings, 
 we would drive past a hay-field, with the fresh and sweet 
 odours blowing all around. Or perhaps it was a great 
 clump of wild-rose bushes that filled the air with delicate 
 scent. Then the lime-trees were in flower ; and who does 
 not know the delight of passing under the boughs laden 
 with blossom, when the bees are busy overhead ? More 
 rarely, but still frequently enough in this favoured country, 
 a whiff of honeysuckle was borne to us as we passed. And 
 if these things sweetened the winds that blew about us, 
 consider what stars of colour refreshed the eye as we drove 
 gently past the tall hedgerows and borders of woods the 
 golden rock-roses, purple patches of wild thyme, the white 
 glimmering of stitchwort and campion, the yellow spires of 
 the snapdragon, and a thousand others. And then, when 
 we ceased to speak, there was no blank of silence. Away 
 over the hayfield the lark floated in the blue, making the 
 air quiver with his singing ; the robin, perched on a fence, 
 looked at us saucily, and piped a few notes by way of 
 remark ; the blackbird was heard, flute -throated, down in 
 the hollow recesses of the woods ; and the thrush, in a 
 holly-tree by the wayside, sang out his sweet, clear song, 
 that seemed to rise in strength as the wind awoke a sudden 
 rustling through the groves of birch and oak. 
 
 " Well, touching that sealed packet ? " says my Lady, 
 aloud. 
 
 "Oh no, Madame," replies the Lieutenant. "This is 
 not the time for it. If I must tell you the truth, it is only a 
 drinking-song I have been trying to remember of a young 
 Englishman who was at Bonn with me ; and Mademoiselle 
 was so good this morning as to alter some of the words. 
 But now ? a drinking-song in this fine, quiet country ? 
 No. After we have got to Kidderminster, and when we 
 
166 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 drive away after lunch, then Mademoiselle will play for you 
 the air I did show to her, and I will sing you the song. 
 And what is needed is that you drink some Ehine wine at 
 Kidderminster to make you like the song." 
 
 " Kidderminster Rhine wine ! " exclaims one of the party, 
 with a groan. He knows that whatever is suggested now 
 by the Lieutenant finds favour with a clear majority of the 
 party. 
 
 "That was a very good young fellow," continues the 
 Lieutenant, as we drive over a high slope, and come in 
 view of a mass of manufactories. " Very big and strong he 
 was ; we did call him der grosse Engldnder always ; and one 
 time, in the winter, when there was much snow, we had a 
 supper-party at his room. We had many duels then, for we 
 were only boys ; but the Englishman was not supposed to be 
 challenged, for he knew nothing of our swords ; but he was 
 always ready to fight with his fists for all that. And this 
 evening, I am afraid we did drink too much beer ; and young 
 Schweitzer of Magdeburg he died at Koniggratz, the un- 
 fortunate, in '66 he was very angry with the Englander 
 for laughing at his sweetheart, who was but a young lady in 
 a school there. And he challenged the Englishman, and 
 went up to him, and said he would not go away until there 
 was a fight ; and do you know what your countryman did ? 
 He lifted Schweitzer up in his arms, like a baby, and carried 
 him down the stairs, and opened the door, and put him in 
 the snow outside, very gently. There was so much laughing 
 over that, that we all said it was very good ; and Schweitzer 
 was grown sober by the cool of the snow ; and he laughed 
 too ; and I think they swore bruderschaft about it afterwards. 
 Oh, he was a very clever fellow, your countryman, and had 
 more delight in our songs than any German I ever knew. 
 But do you know how that is ? " 
 
 Madame said it was no wonder anyone should be in love 
 with the German songs ; but the Lieutenant shook his head. 
 
 " That is not it at all : no. This is it that when you 
 know only a little of a language, you do not know what is 
 commonplace in it. The simple phrase which is common- 
 place to others, that is all full of meaning to you. So I find 
 it with your English. You would laugh if I told you that 
 I find much meaning in poetry that you think only good 
 
OF A PHAETON. 167 
 
 for children, and in old-fashioned writing, which looks 
 affected now. Because, Madame, is it not true that all 
 commonplace phrases meant some new thing at one time ? 
 It is only my ignorance that I do not know they have 
 grown old and worth little. Now the evening at Twicken- 
 ham I did hear you go over the names of old-fashioned 
 English songs, and much fun was made of the poetry. But 
 to me, that was very good a great deal of it because 
 nothing in English is to me commonplace as yet." 
 
 " How fortunate you must be ! " says one of us, with a sigh. 
 
 " You laugh when you say, ' Flow on, thou shining river ! ' 
 Why ? The river flows : and it shines. I see a clear 
 picture out of the words like the man who wrote them ; I 
 am not accustomed to them so as to think them stupid. 
 Then I saw you laugh when some one said, * / dreamt that I 
 dwelt in marUe halls.'' I did read that song ; and although it 
 is stupid that the man thinks he will live in marble halls, I 
 found much tenderness in it. So with this young English- 
 man. He knew nothing of what was commonplace in our 
 language. If you gave him children's rhymes, he looked at 
 the meaning ; and judged it all by that. And when we 
 showed him stiff, artificial verses of old times, he seemed to 
 go back to the time when they were written, and believe 
 much in them, and like them. That is a very good thing 
 in ignorance, I think when you know not much of a lan- 
 guage, and every word has much meaning in it, and there is 
 no commonplace anywhere." 
 
 This lecture of the Lieutenant took us into Kidder- 
 minster. What married man is not familiar with the 
 name held up to him as an awful threat in reply to his 
 grumblings about the price of Turkey and Brussels carpets ? 
 As we drove into the busy town, signs of the prevailing 
 manufacture were everywhere apparent in the large red- 
 brick factories. We put up at the " Lion," and while von 
 Rosen went off to buy himself a new pair of boots, we went 
 for a stroll up to the interesting old church, the fine brasses 
 and marble monuments of which have drawn many a stranger 
 to the spot. Then we climbed to the top of the tower, and 
 from the zinc roof thereof had a spacious view over the level 
 and wooded country, which was deeply streaked by bands of 
 purple, where the clouds threw their shadows. Far below us 
 
168 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 lay the red, busy, smoky town set amid green fields ; while 
 the small river ran through it like a black snake, for the bed 
 had been drained, and in the dark mud a multitude of boys 
 could be seen wading, scooping about for eels. When we 
 descended, von Rosen had got his boots, and was prowling 
 about the churchyard, reading the curious inscriptions there. 
 One of them informed the world of the person laid beneath 
 that, " added to the character of a Gentleman, his actions 
 were coeval with his Integrity, Hospitality, and Benevo- 
 lence." But our amiable guide, who had pointed out to us 
 all the wonderful features of Kidderminster and its neigh- 
 bourhood, evidently looked on one particular grave-stone 
 as the chief curiosity of the place ; for this, he informed 
 us, was placed over a man who had prepared the vault and 
 the inscription ten years before his death. Here is the 
 legend : 
 
 "To the Memory of 
 
 JOHN ORTON, 
 
 A MAN FROM LEICESTERSHIRE, 
 And when he is dead he must lie under HERE." 
 
 The man from ' Leicestershire was not " alone among 
 mortals " in anticipating his end in this fashion ; but no 
 matter. A man may well be allowed to humour himself in 
 the way of a tombstone ; it is the last favour he can ask 
 from the world. 
 
 " Now," said the Lieutenant, as we drove away from this 
 manufacturing town into the fresh country again, " shall I 
 sing you the song which the young Englishman used to sing 
 for us ; or shall we wait until the evening ? " 
 
 " Now, by all means," said Bell ; " and if you will be so 
 good as to give me out the guitar, I will try to play you an 
 accompaniment." 
 
 " A guitar accompaniment to a drinking-song ! " says 
 Titania. 
 
 " Oh, but this is not a drinking-song, exactly, Madame 
 it is a very moral song ; and we shall discuss each verse as 
 it goes along, and you will make alterations of it." 
 
 So he got out the guitar. We were now far away from 
 any houses all around us great woods, that lay dark and 
 green under a clouded afternoon sky. The road was very 
 hilly ; and sometimes, from the summit of a great height, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 169 
 
 we caught a glimpse of a long western stretch of country, 
 lying blue and misty under the grey sky. Behind us 
 Kidderminster looked like a dusty red splatch in a verdant 
 plain ; and all around it the meadows and fields were low 
 and intense in colour. But then in the west we could see 
 an occasional glimpse of yellow in the pall of cloud ; and we 
 hoped the sunset would break through the veil. 
 
 " Ladies and gentlemen," said the Lieutenant, " the song 
 I am about to sing to you " 
 
 Here Bell began to play a light prelude ; and without 
 further introduction our Uhlan startled the silence of the 
 woods and fields by singing, in a profound and melancholy 
 voice, the first two verses of the ballad composed by the 
 young Englishman at Bonn, which ran somewhat as 
 follows : 
 
 Oh, Burgundy isn't a good thing to drink; 
 
 Young man, I beseech you, consider and think; 
 
 Or else in your nose, and likewise in your toes, 
 
 You'll discover the colour of Burgundy rose : 
 Burgundy rose, Burgundy rose, 
 A dangerous symptom is Burgundy rose. 
 
 'Tis a very nice wine, and as mellow as milk ; 
 
 'Tis a very nice colour, in satin or silk; 
 
 But you'll change your opinion as soon as it shows 
 
 In a halo around the extreme of your nose : 
 Burgundy rose, Burgundy rose, 
 Is a very bad thing at the tip of your toes. 
 
 " Well, Madame, how do you like it so far as we have 
 got ? " says the Lieutenant, as Bell is extemporising a 
 somewhat wild variation of the air. 
 
 " I think your young English friend gave you very good 
 advice ; and I have no doubt the students needed it very 
 much." 
 
 " But you shall hear what he says ; he was not a 
 teetotaller at all." 
 
 And therewith the Lieutenant continues : 
 
 If tipple you must, in beer, spirits, or wine, 
 
 There are wholesome vintages hail from the Khine; 
 
 And, take the advice of a fellow who knows, 
 
 Hochheimer's as gentle as any that goes: 
 Burgundy rose, Burgundy rose, 
 Doth never appear from the wine I propose. 
 
i;o THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Oh, Burgundy isn't a good thing to drink; 
 Young man, I beseech you, consider and think ; 
 Or else in your nose, and likewise in your toes, 
 You'll discover the colour of Burgundy rose: 
 
 Burgundy rose, Burgundy rose, 
 
 A fatal affliction is Burgundy rose ! 
 
 " Oh, you two scapegraces ! " cried Queen Titania. " I 
 know now why you were laying your heads together this 
 morning, and poring over that sheet of paper ; you were 
 engaged in perverting an honest and well-intentioned song 
 into a recommendation of German wines. I am sure that 
 third verse is not in the original. I am certain the young 
 English student never wrote it. It was written in 
 Worcester this very morning ; and I call on you to produce 
 the original, so that we may cut out this very bad moral 
 that has been introduced." 
 
 " The original, Madame ? " said the Lieutenant, gravely. 
 "There is no original. I have repeated it mostly from 
 memory as he used to sing it at Bonn and I put it down 
 on paper only that Mademoiselle might correct me about the 
 words. No I have put in no moral. You think your 
 countryman did not like the Ehine wines ? Pfui ! you 
 should have seen him drink them, then, if he did not like 
 them ! And the very dear ones, too, for he had plenty of 
 money ; and we poor devils of the Germans used to be 
 astonished at his extravagance, and sometimes he was called 
 ' milord ' for a joke. When we did go to his room to the 
 supper-parties, we could not believe that any young man not 
 come of age should have so much money given to him by 
 his parents. But it did not spoil him one bit ; he was as 
 good, frank, careless as any man, and when he did get to 
 know the language better he worked hard, and had such 
 notes of the lectures as not anyone, I think, in the whole 
 University had." 
 
 A strange thing now occurred. We were driving along 
 level and wooded lanes, running parallel with the Severn. 
 The small hamlets we passed, merely two or three houses 
 smothered in elms, are appropriately named greens Fen 
 Green, Dodd's Green, Bard's Green, and the like ; and on 
 either side of us were lush meadows, with the cattle standing 
 deep in the grass. Now all at once that long bar of 
 
OF A PHAETON. 171 
 
 glimmering yellow across the western clouds burst asunder ; 
 and at the same moment a glare of light shone along the 
 southern sky, where there was evidently abundant rain. 
 We had no sooner turned to look at this flood of golden 
 mist, than all around us there was a stir in the hedges and 
 the tall elms by the roadside ; we were enveloped in 
 sunshine ; with it came a quick pattering on the leaves ; 
 and then we found the air glittering with white drops and 
 slanting streaks. In the wild glare of the sunlight the 
 shower shone and sparkled around us ; and the heavier it 
 fell until the sound of it was like the hissing of the sea on 
 a pebbly beach the more magical grew the effects of the 
 mingled light and wet. Nor was it a passing shower 
 merely. The air was still rilled with the gleaming lines of 
 the rain ; the sunlight still shone mistily through it and lit 
 up the green meadows and the trees with a wonderful 
 radiance ; as we wrapped cloaks round our companions and 
 drove leisurely on. It was impossible to think that this 
 luminous rain could wet us like ordinary rain. But by and 
 by it drew itself off ; and then Bell, with a sudden little cry, 
 besought the Lieutenant to pull up the horses. 
 
 Had we driven under a cloud, and escaped at the other 
 edge ? Close behind us there was still mingled rain and 
 sunlight ; but beyond that again the sky was heaped up 
 with immense dark blue masses. A rainbow shone in front 
 of this black background. A puff of white cloud ran across 
 the darkness, telling of contrary winds. And then when we 
 turned from this gleaming and glowing picture to continue 
 our course, lo ! all the west had cleared, and a great dim 
 smoke of yellow lay over the land, where the sky came 
 down. 
 
 " It is like the sea, is it not ? " said Bell, rising up in the 
 phaeton and steadying herself to look into this distant world 
 of gold. " Don't you expect to find the masts of ships, and 
 sea-birds flying about out there ?" 
 
 And then, in the cool and fresh evening, with the dusk 
 coming on, we drove up the valley of the Severn, by Quat 
 and Quatford, towards our resting-place for the night. As 
 we passed by Quatford Castle, the river, lying amid the dark 
 meadows, had caught a touch of crimson fire from the last 
 reflection of the sunset. A blue mist lay about the sides of 
 
172 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 the abrupt hill on which the town of Bridgenorth is pitched ; 
 but as we wound round the hill to gain the easiest ascent, 
 we came again into the clear, metallic splendour of the west. 
 It was a hard pull on the horses, just at the end of their 
 day's work, was this steep and circuitous ascent ; but at 
 length we entered the rough streets of the old town ; and 
 in the fading twilight sought out the yellow and comfortable 
 glow of the Crown Hotel. 
 
 "We had got in passing a vague glimpse of a wide space 
 around an old town-house, with a small crowd of people 
 collecting. They had come to hear the playing of a 
 Volunteer band. Therefore, as we sat down to dinner, we 
 had some very good music being played to us from without ; 
 and when at last it was gone, and the quaint old town on 
 the top of the hill left to its ordinary silence, we found it 
 was time to light our cigars and open the bezique-box. 
 
 Probably no one noticed it ; but it is a curious circum- 
 stance that Bell had apparently forgotten all about her 
 determination to write to Arthur. There was no shadow of 
 a cloud on her face ; and she enjoyed the winning of various 
 games assisted thereto by the obvious ministrations of the 
 Lieutenant with as much delight and careless amusement 
 as though there was not anywhere in the world a young 
 man sitting in his solitary chamber and wishing that he had 
 never been born. But it was certainly not hard-heartedness 
 that gave to Bell the enjoyment of that one evening. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 A SHREWSBURY PLAY. 
 
 " But (trust me, gentles !) never yet 
 Was dight a masquing half so neat, 
 
 Or half so rich before ; 
 The country lent the sweet perfumes, 
 The sea the pearl, the sky the plumes, 
 
 The town its silken store." 
 
 THE Lieutenant was pensive. He and I had gone out 
 for a turn before breakfast, and wandered along to the high 
 promenade which, skirting one portion of the lofty town, 
 looks down on the valley of the Severn, on the huddled houses 
 underneath the rocky height, and the bridge spanning the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 173 
 
 stream. It was a bright and cool morning \ and the 
 landscape that lay around was shining in the sun. 
 
 "England," he said, leaning his arms on the stone 
 parapet of the walk, " is a very pleasant country to live in, 
 I think." 
 
 I thanked him for the compliment. 
 
 " You are very free in your actions here : you do what 
 you please. Only consider how you are at this moment." 
 
 But I had to protest against our young Prussian friend 
 continually regarding this excursion as the normal condition 
 of our existence. I showed him that we were not always 
 enjoying life in this fashion ; that a good deal of hard 
 work filled the long interval of the winter months ; and 
 that even Bell whom he had grown to regard as a sort of 
 feature of English scenery a wild bird for ever on the 
 wing through sunlight and green leaves w r orked as hard as 
 any of us. 
 
 " It is pleasant to be able to play dexterously on the piano, 
 or the guitar, or what not ; but that accomplishment means 
 imprisonment with hard labour stretching over years. It is 
 very nice to be able to put on a sheet of paper, with a few 
 rapid touches, the outlines of a scene which delights you ; 
 and to find yourself able to reproduce that afterwards in 
 water or oil, and have it publicly exhibited and sold ; but do 
 you know how much work it involves ? Bell is a most 
 untiring young woman, I promise you, and not likely to fall 
 asleep in counting her fingers." 
 
 " Oh, I am sure of that," he said, absently. " She has too 
 much spirit, too much life, to be indolent. But I was 
 thinking I was thinking whether, if a man was to change 
 his country, he would choose England out of all other countries 
 to live in. Here it is. Your people in England who only 
 enjoy themselves must be very rich, must they not ? Is it a 
 good country, I wonder, for a man who would have about 
 800Z. a year ? " 
 
 " Not without some occupation. But why do you ask ? " 
 
 He only stared at the bushes down on the rocks, and at 
 the river far below them. 
 
 " What would you say," he asked, suddenly, " if I were to 
 come and live in England, and become naturalized, and 
 never go back to my native country again ? " 
 
174 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " And give up your profession, with all its interest and 
 excitement ? " 
 
 He was silent for a minute or two ; and then he said 
 
 " I have done more than the service that is expected from 
 every man in Prussia ; and I do not think my country goes 
 to war for many years to come. About the excitement of a 
 campaign and the going into battle well, there is much 
 mistake about that. You are not always in enthusiasm ; 
 the long marches, the wet days, the waiting for months in 
 one place there is nothing heroic in that. And when you 
 do come to the battle itself, come, my dear friend, I will 
 tell you something about it." 
 
 He seemed to wake up then. He rose from his recumbent 
 position, and took a look round the shining country that lay 
 along the valley of the Severn. 
 
 "All the morning before the battle," said the Lieutenant, 
 " you have great gloom ; and it seems as if the day is dark 
 overhead. But this is strange that you think you can see 
 very far, and you can see all your friends in Germany, and 
 think you could almost speak to them. You expect to go 
 forward to meet the enemy ; and you hate him that he is 
 waiting for you on some of the hills or behind his entrench- 
 ments. Then the hurry comes of getting on horseback ; and 
 you are very friendly to all your companions and they are all 
 very pleasant and laughing at this time, except one or two, 
 who are thinking of their home. Your regiment is ordered 
 forward : you do not know what to think : perhaps you wish 
 the enemy would run away ; or that your regiment is not 
 needed ; and sometimes you have great wish of anger towards 
 him ; but all this is shifting, gloomy, uncertain, that you do 
 not think two things one moment. Then you hear the sound 
 of the firing ; and your heart beats fast for a little while ; 
 and you think of all your friends in Germany ; and this is 
 the time that is the worst. You are angry with all the men 
 who provoke wars in their courts and parliaments ; and you 
 think it is a shame you should be there to fight for them ; 
 and you look at the pleasant things you are leaving all 
 behind in your own home, just as if you were never to see 
 them any more. That is a very wretched and miserable 
 time ; but it does not last very long if you are ordered to 
 advance ; and then, my dear friend, I can assure you that 
 
OF A PHAETON. 175 
 
 you do not care one farthing for your own life that you 
 forget your home altogether, and you think no more of your 
 friends ; you do not even hate the enemy in front any more 
 it is all a stir, and life, and eagerness ; and a warm, glad 
 feeling runs all through your veins ; and when the great 
 * hurrah ' comes, and you ride forward, you think no more 
 of yourself ; you say to yourself, * Here is for my good 
 Fatherland ! ' and then " 
 
 A sort of sob stuck in the throat of the big Lieutenant. 
 
 " Bah," said he, with a frown, as if the bright morning 
 and the fresh air had done him an injury, " what is the use 
 of waiting out here, and killing ourselves with hunger ? " 
 
 Bell was writing when we went into the hotel. As we 
 entered she hastily shut up her small portfolio. 
 
 " Why not finish your letter, Mademoiselle ? ", he said, 
 gently. "It will be a little time before breakfast comes 
 in." 
 
 " I can finish it afterwards," said the girl, looking rather 
 embarrassed. 
 
 Of course, when the Lieutenant perceived that the atten- 
 tion thus drawn to the letter had caused her some confusion, 
 he immediately rushed into another subject, and said to 
 Queen Titania, with a fine affectation of carelessness 
 
 "You will laugh, Madame, at our having yet another 
 adventure in a stationer's shop." 
 
 " I think," said my Lady, gravely, " that I must put a 
 stop to these wanderings about in the early morning. I 
 cannot quite make out why you should always get up hours 
 before anybody else ; but I find that generally some story is 
 revealed afterwards of a young lady." 
 
 " But there is no young lady this time," said the Lieu- 
 tenant, " but a very worthy man whom we found in the 
 stationer's shop. And he has been at Sedan ; and he has 
 brought back the breech of a mitrailleuse and showed it all 
 to us ; and he has written a small book about his being in 
 France, and did present us with a copy of it, and would not 
 take any payment for it. Oh, he is a very remarkable and 
 intelligent man to be found in a stationer's shop up in this 
 curious old town on the top of a hill ; but then I discovered 
 he is a Scotchman ; and do you not say here that a Scotchman 
 is a great traveller, and is to be found everywhere ? And I 
 
176 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 have looked into the little book, and I 'think it very 
 sensible and good, and a true account of what he has 
 seen." 
 
 " Then I presume he extols your countrymen ? " says my 
 Lady, with a smile. 
 
 " Madame," replies the Lieutenant, " I may assure you of 
 this, that a man who has been in a campaign and seen both 
 the armies, does not think either army an army of angels 
 and the other an army of demons. To believe one nation to 
 have all the good, and another nation to have all the bad, 
 that can only be believed by people who have seen none of 
 them. I think my friend the stationer has written so much 
 of what he saw, that he had no time for stupid imaginations 
 about the character of two whole countries." 
 
 At this moment the introduction of breakfast broke our 
 talk in this direction. After breakfast Bell finished her 
 letter. She asked the Lieutenant to get it stamped and 
 posted for her, and handed it openly to him. But, without 
 looking at it, he must have known that it was addressed to 
 " Arthur Ashburton, Esq., Essex Court, Temple." 
 
 "Well," said Bell, coming downstairs with her hat on, 
 " let us go out now, and see the town. It must be a very 
 pleasant old place. And the day is so fine ; don't you 
 think we have had quite exceptional weather hitherto, 
 Count von Rosen ? " 
 
 Of course he said the weather had been admirable ; but how 
 was it that Bell was so sure beforehand that she would be 
 pleased with Bridgenorth ? The delight was already in her 
 face, and beaming in her eyes. She knew the weather must 
 be fine. She was certain we should have a delicious drive 
 during the day ; and was positive the country through which 
 we had to pass would be charming. The observant reader 
 will remark that a certain letter had been posted. 
 
 Really, Bridgenorth was pleasant enough on this bright 
 morning, albeit the streets on the river-side part of the town 
 were distinctly narrow, dirty, and smoky. First of all, 
 however, we visited the crumbling walls of Robert de Belesme's 
 mighty tower. Then we took the women round the high 
 promenade over the valley. Then we went down through a 
 curious and precipitous passage hewn out of the sandstone 
 hill to the lower part of the town, and visited the old 
 
OF A PHAETON. 177 
 
 building in which Bishop Percy was born, the inscription* 
 on which, by the way, is a standing testimony to the playful 
 manner in which this nation has from time immemorial 
 dealt with its aspirates. Then we clambered up the steep 
 streets again until we reached the great central square, with 
 its quaint town-house and old-fashioned shops. A few 
 minutes thereafter we were in the phaeton, and Castor and 
 Pollux taking us into the open country again. 
 
 " Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant the young man 
 was like a mavis, with this desire of his to sing or hear 
 singing just after his morning meal " you have not sung 
 to us anything for a long while now." 
 
 " But I will this morning, with great pleasure," said Bell. 
 
 " Then," said von Rosen, " here is your guitar. When I 
 saw you come down to go out this morning, I said to myself, 
 * Mademoiselle is sure to sing to-day.' So I kept out the 
 guitar-case." 
 
 The horses pricked up their ears. The strings of the 
 guitar twanged out a few notes. The fresh breeze blew by 
 from the fields ; and as we drove through the stillness of 
 one or two straggling woods, Bell sang 
 
 " If enemies oppose us, 
 
 And England is at war 
 With any foreign nation, 
 
 We fear not wound nor scar ! 
 To humble them, come on, lads ! 
 
 Their flags we'll soon lay low ; 
 Clear the way, for the fray : 
 
 Though the stormy winds do blow ! " 
 
 " Mademoiselle," cried the Lieutenant, " it is a challenge." 
 Bell laughed, and suddenly altered the key. 
 
 "Fair Hebe I left with a cautious design" 
 this was what she sang now 
 
 " To escape from her charms and to drown love in wine ; 
 I tried it, but found, when I came to depart, 
 The wine in my head, but still love in my heart." 
 
 * The inscription inside the door of this old-fashioned building, 
 which is ornamented by bars of black and white, and peaked gables, 
 is as follows : 
 
 " Except the Lord BVILD THE OWSE 
 The Labourers thereof evail nothing 
 Erected by R For * 1580." 
 
 N 
 
i;8 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Well," said Tita, with an air of astonishment, " that is 
 a pretty song for a young lady to sing ! " 
 
 Bell laid down the guitar. 
 
 " And what," I demanded of Queen Titania, " are the 
 sentiments of which alone a young lady may sing ? Not 
 patriotism ? Not love ? Not despair ? Goodness gracious ! 
 Don't you remember what old Joe Blatchers said when he 
 brought us word that some woman in his neighbourhood 
 had committed suicide ? " 
 
 " What did he say ? " asked the Lieutenant with a great 
 curiosity. 
 
 " The wretched woman had drowned herself because her 
 husband had died ; and old Joe brought us the story with 
 the serious remark, * The ladies 'as their feelins, 'asnt they, 
 sir, arter all ? ' Mayn't a young lady sing of anything but 
 the joy of decorating a church on Christmas Eve ? " 
 
 " I have never been taught to perceive the humour of 
 profanity," says my Lady, with a serene impassiveness. 
 
 " Curious, if true. Perhaps you were never taught that a 
 white elephant isn't the same as a rainbow or a pack of 
 cards ? " 
 
 " My dear," says Tita, turning to Bell, " what is that 
 French song that you brought over with you from 
 Dieppe ? " 
 
 Thus appealed to, Bell took up her guitar, and sang for 
 us a very pretty song. It was not exactly French, to be 
 sure. It began 
 
 " 'Twas frost and thro' leet, wid a greyming o' snaw, 
 When I went to see Biddy, the flow'r o' them aw ; 
 To meet was agreed on at Seymy' deyke milk, 
 "Where I sauntered wi' mony a seegh and lang luik." 
 
 But good honest Cumbrian is quite as foreign to most of us 
 as French ; and no exception could be taken to the senti- 
 ment of Bell's ballad, for none of us could understand six 
 consecutive words of it. 
 
 Much-Wenlock is a quiet town. It is about as quiet as the 
 spacious and grassy enclosure in which the magnificent 
 ruins of its old monastery stand grey and black in the sun- 
 shine. There are many strange passages and courts in these 
 noble ruins ; and as you wander through broken arches, and 
 
OF A PHAETON. 
 
 179 
 
 over courtyards half hid in the long green grass, it is but 
 natural that a preference for solitude should betray itself in 
 one or other of the members of a noisy little party. We lost 
 sight of Bell and the Lieutenant. There was a peacock 
 strutting through the grass, and making his resplendent tail 
 gleam in the sunshine ; and they followed him, I think. 
 When we came upon them again, Bell was seated on a bit of 
 tumbled pillar, pulling daisies out of the sward and plaiting 
 them ; and the Lieutenant was standing by her side, talking 
 to her in a low voice. It was no business of ours to 
 interfere with this pastoral occupation. Doubtless he spoke 
 in these low tones because of the great silence of the place. 
 We left them there, and had another saunter before we 
 returned. We were almost sorry to disturb them ; for 
 they made a pretty group, these two young folks, talking 
 leisurely to each other under the solemn magnificence of the 
 grey ruins ; while the sunlight that lit up the ivy on the 
 walls, and threw black shadows under the arches of the 
 crumbling windows, and lay warm on the long grass around 
 them, touched Bell's cheek too, and glimmered down one 
 side of the loose and splendid masses of her hair. 
 
 Castor and Pollux were not allowed much time for lunch ; 
 for, as the young people had determined to go to the theatre 
 on reaching Shrewsbury, their elders, warned by a long 
 experience, knew that the best preparation for going to a 
 country theatre is to dine before setting out. My Lady did 
 not anticipate much enjoyment ; but Bell was positive we 
 should be surprised. 
 
 " We have been out in the country so much seeing so 
 much of the sunlight and the green trees, and living at those 
 little inns that we ought to have a country theatre as well. 
 Who knows but that we may have left all our London ideas 
 of a play in London ; and find ourselves quite delighted 
 with the simple folk who are always uttering good senti- 
 ments, and quite enraged with the bad man who is wishing 
 them ill. I think Count von Rosen was quite right " 
 
 Of course Count von Rosen was quite right ! 
 
 " about commonplace things only having become 
 
 commonplace through our familiarity with them," continued 
 Miss Bell ; " perhaps we may find ourselves going back a 
 bit, and being as much impressed by a country drama as any 
 
 N 2 
 
I So THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 of the farmer-folk who do not see half-a-dozen plays in their 
 life. And then, you know, what a big background we shall 
 have ! not the walls of the little theatre, but all the great 
 landscape we have been coming through. Eound about us 
 we shall see the Severn, and the long woods, and Broadway 
 Hill " 
 
 "And not forgetting Bourton Hill," interposed the 
 Lieutenant. "If only they do give us a good moonlight 
 scene like that, we shall be satisfied." 
 
 " Oh no ! " said Bell gravely she was evidently launch- 
 ing into one of her unconscious flights, for her eyes took no 
 more notice of us, but were looking wistfully at the spacious 
 country around us "that is asking far too much. It is 
 easier for you to make the moonlight scene than for the 
 manager. You have only to imagine it is there : shut your 
 eyes a little bit, and fancy you hear the people on the stage 
 talking in a real scene, with the real country around, and the 
 real moonlight in the air. And then you grow to believe in 
 the people ; and you forget that they are only actors and 
 actresses working for their salaries ; and you think it is a 
 true story, like the stories they tell up in Westmoreland of 
 things that have happened in the villages years ago. That 
 is one of the great pleasures of driving, is it not ? that it 
 gives you a sense of wide space. There is a great deal of 
 air and sky about it ; and you have a pleasant and easy way 
 of getting through it, as if you were really sailing ; whereas 
 the railway whisks you through the long intervals, and 
 makes your journey a succession of dots. That is an 
 unnatural way of travelling, that staccato method of- 
 
 Here Mademoiselle caught sight of Queen Tita gravely 
 smiling, and immediately paused to find out what she had 
 been saying. 
 
 " Well ? " she said, expecting to be corrected or reproved, 
 and calmly resolved to bear the worst. 
 
 But how could Tita explain ? She had been amused by 
 the manner in which the young lady had unconsciously 
 caught up a trick of the Lieutenant's in the construction 
 of his sentences the use of " that " as the introductory 
 nominative, the noun coming in afterwards. For the 
 moment the subject dropped, in the excitement of our 
 getting once more back to the Severn ; and when Bell 
 
OF A PHAETON. tSi 
 
 spoke next, it was to ask the Lieutenant whether the 
 Wrekin a solitary, abrupt, and conical hill on our right, 
 which was densely wooded to the top did not in a milder 
 form reproduce the odd masses of rock that stud the great 
 plain west of the Lake of Constance. 
 
 A pleasant drive through a fine stretch of open country 
 took us into Shrewsbury ; and here, having got over the 
 bridge and up the steep thoroughfares to our hotel, dinner 
 was immediately ordered. When at length we made our 
 way round to the theatre it was about half -past seven, and 
 the performance was to commence at twenty minutes to 
 eight. 
 
 " Oh, Bell ! " says my Lady, as we enter the building. 
 She looks blankly round. From the front of the dress circle 
 we are peering into a great hollow place, dimly lighted by 
 ten lamps, each of one burner, that throw a sepulchral light 
 on long rows of wooden benches, on a sad-coloured curtain, 
 and an empty ; orchestra. How is all the force of Bell's 
 imagination to drive off these walls and this depressing 
 array of carpentry, and substitute for them a stage of green- 
 sward and walls composed of the illimitable sky ? There is 
 an odour of escaped gas, and of oranges ; but when did any 
 people ever muster up enough of gaiety to eat an orange in 
 this gloomy hall ? 
 
 7.30, by Shrewsbury clock. An old gentleman and a 
 boy appear in the orchestra. The former is possessed of a 
 bass-viol ; the latter proceeds to tune up a violin. 
 
 7.40 which is the time for commencing the play three 
 ladies come into the pit. The first is a farmer's wife, fat, 
 ostentatious, happy in a black silk that rustles ; the two 
 others are apparently friends of hers in the town, who follow 
 her meekly, and take their seats with a frightened air. She 
 sits down with a proud, gesture ; and this causes a thin 
 crackle of laughter and a rude remark far up in the semi- 
 darkness overhead, so that we gather that there are probably 
 two persons in the upper gallery. 
 
 7.45. Two young ladies perhaps shop-girls, but their 
 extreme blushing gives them a countrified look come into 
 the pit, talk in excited whispers to each other, and sit 
 down with an uncomfortable air of constraint. At this 
 moment the orchestra startles us by dashing into a waltz 
 
182 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 from " Faust." There are now five men and a boy in this 
 tuneful choir. One of them starts vigorously on the cornet ; 
 but invariably fails to get beyond the first few notes, so that 
 the flute beats him hollow. Again and again the cornet 
 strikes in at the easy parts ; but directly he subsides again, 
 and the flute has it all his own way. The music ceases. 
 The curtain is drawn up. The play has begun. 
 
 The first act is introductory. There is a farmer, whose 
 chief business it is to announce that " his will is law ; " and 
 he has a son addressed throughout as Weelyam, whom he 
 wishes to marry a particular girl. The son, of course, has 
 married another. The villain appears, and takes us into his 
 confidence ; giving us to understand that a worse villain 
 never trod the earth. He has an interview with the farmer ; 
 but this is suddenly broken off a whistle in some part of 
 the theatre is heard, and we are conveyed to an Italian lake, 
 all shining with yellow villas and blue skies. 
 
 " That is the problem stated," said the Lieutenant ; " now 
 we shall have the solution. But do you find the walls going 
 away yet, Mademoiselle ? " 
 
 " I think it is very amusing," said Bell, with a bright 
 look on her face. Indeed, if she had not brought in with 
 her sufficient influence from the country to resolve the 
 theatre into thin air, she had imbibed a vast quantity of 
 good health and spirits, so that she was prepared to enjoy 
 anything. 
 
 The plot thickens. The woman-villain appears a lady 
 dressed in deep black, who tells us in an awful voice that 
 she was the mistress of Weelyam in France that being the 
 country naturally associated in the mind of the dramatist 
 with crimes of this character. She is in a pretty state when 
 she learns that "Weelyam is married ; and events are plainly 
 marching on to a crisis. It comes. The marriage is 
 revealed to the farmer, who delivers a telling curse, which 
 is apparently launched at the upper gallery, but which 
 is really meant to confound "Weelyam ; then the old man 
 falls there is a tableau the curtain comes down, and the 
 band, by some odd stroke of luck, plays " Home, sweet 
 home," as an air descriptive of "Weelyam's banishment. 
 
 We become objects of curiosity, now that the adventures 
 of the farmer's son are removed. There are twenty-one 
 
OF A PHAETON. 183 
 
 people in the pit representing conjointly a solid guinea 
 transferred to the treasury. One or two gay young men 
 with canes, and jwith their hats much on the side of their 
 heads, have entered the dress-circle, stared for a minute or 
 two at the stage, and retired. 
 
 They are probably familiar with rustic drama, and hold it 
 in contempt. A good ballet, now, would be more in their 
 way, performed by a troupe of young ladies whose names are 
 curiously like English names, with imposing French and 
 Italian terminations. A gentleman comes into the pit along 
 with a friend, nods familiarly to the attendant, deposits his 
 friend, utters a few facetious remarks, and leaves : can it be 
 that he is a reporter of a local newspaper, dowered with the 
 privilege of free admission for " himself and one " ? There 
 must at least be three persons in the upper gallery ; for a new 
 voice is [heard, calling out the graceful but not unfamiliar 
 name of " Polly." One of the two rose-red maidens in front 
 of us timidly looks up, and is greeted with a shout of recog-- 
 nition and laughter. She drops into her old position in a 
 second, and hangs down her head ; while her companion 
 protests in an indignant way in order to comfort her. The 
 curtain rises. 
 
 The amount of villainy in this Shrewsbury drama is really 
 getting beyond a joke. We are gradually rising in the scale 
 of dark deeds, until the third villain, who now appears, 
 causes the other two to be regarded as innocent lambs. 
 This new performer of crime is a highwayman ; and his 
 very first act is to shoot "Weelyam's father and rob him of 
 his money. But lo ! the French adventuress drops from the 
 clouds ; the highwayman is her husband ; she tells him of 
 her awful deeds, among them of her having murdered " her 
 mistress the Archduchess ; " and then, as she vows she will 
 go and destroy Weelyam, a tremendous conflict of everybody 
 ensues, and a new scene being run on, we are suddenly 
 whirled up to Balmoral Castle. 
 
 '"I am beginning to be very anxious about the good 
 people," remarked Tita. " I am afraid William will be 
 killed." 
 
 "Unless he has as many lives as Plutarch, he can't 
 escape," said Bell. 
 
 " As for the old farmer," observed the Lieutenant " he, 
 
184 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 survives apoplectic fits and pistol-shots very well oh, very 
 well indeed. He is a very good man in a play. He is sure 
 to last to the end." 
 
 Well, we were near the end ; and author, carpenter, and 
 scene-painter had done their dead best to render the final 
 scene impressive. It was in a cavern. Cimmerian darkness 
 prevailed. The awful lady in black haunts the gloomy 
 byways of the rocks, communing with herself, and twisting 
 her arms so that the greatest agony is made visible. But 
 what is this hooded and trembling figure that approaches ? 
 Once in the cavern, the hood is thrown off, and the palpi- 
 tating heroine comes forward for a second to the low foot- 
 lights, merely that there shall be no mistake about her 
 identity. The gloom deepens. The young and innocent wife 
 encounters the French adventuress ; the woman who did not 
 scruple to murder her mistress the Archduchess seizes the 
 girl by her hands shrieks are heard the two figures twist 
 round one another then a mocking shout of laughter, and 
 Weelyam's wife is precipitated into the hideous waters of 
 the lake ! But lo ! the tread of innumerable feet ; from all 
 quarters of the habitable globe stray wanderers arrive ; with 
 a shout Weelyam leaps into the lake ; and when it is dis- 
 covered that he has saved his wife, behold ! everybody in 
 the play is found to be around him ; with weeping and 
 with laughter all the story is told ; and the drama ends in 
 the most triumphant and comfortable manner, in the middle 
 of the night, in a cavern, a hundred miles from anywhere. 
 
 " No," said Queen Titania, distinctly, " I will not stay to 
 see La Champagne Ballet or the Pas de Fascination" 
 
 So there was nothing for it but to take the ungrateful 
 creature back to the hotel, and give her tea and a novel. 
 As for the billiard-room in that hotel, it is one of the best 
 between Holborn and the Canongate. The Lieutenant 
 begs to add, that he can recommend the beer. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 185 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 LA PATRIE EN DANGER. 
 
 " Sometimes on lonely mountain-meres, 
 
 I find a magic bark; 
 I leap on board : no helmsman steers 
 I float till all is dark." 
 
 I SIT down to write this chapter with a determination to 
 be generous, calm, and modest in the last degree. The 
 man who would triumph over the wife of his bosom merely 
 to have the pleasure of saying " I told you so," does not 
 deserve to have his path through life sweetened by any such 
 tender companionship. Far be it from me to recall the 
 earnest protestations which my Lady affixed to the first 
 portion of this narrative. Not for worlds would I inquire 
 into her motives for being so anxious to see Arthur go. 
 The ways of a woman ought to be intricate, occult, perplex- 
 ing, if only to preserve something of the mystery of life 
 around her, and to serve her, also, as a refuge from the 
 coarse and rude logic of the actual world. The foolish 
 person who, to prove himself right, would drive his wife 
 into a corner, and demonstrate to her that she was wrong 
 that she had been guilty of small prevarications, of trifling 
 bits of hypocrisy, and of the use of various arts to conceal 
 her real belief and definite purpose the man who would 
 thus wound the gentle spirit by his side to secure the petty 
 gratification of proving himself to have been something of a 
 twopenny-halfpenny prophet But these remarks are pre- 
 mature at the present moment, and I go on to narrate the 
 events which happened on the day of our leaving Shrews- 
 bury, and getting into the solitary region of the meres. 
 
 " I have received a telegram from Arthur," says Bell, 
 calmly : and the pink sheet is lying on the breakfast-table 
 before her. 
 
 " How did you get it ? " says my Lady, with some surprise. 
 
 " At the post-office." 
 
 " Then you have been out ! " 
 
 " Yes, we went for a short walk, after having waited for 
 you," says Bell, looking down. 
 
 " Oh, Madame," says the Lieutenant, coming forward 
 
1 86 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 from the fireplace, " you must not go away from the town 
 without seeing it well. It is handsome, and the tall poplars 
 down by the side of the river, they are worth going to see 
 by themselves." 
 
 " It was very pretty this morning," continues Bell, 
 " when the wind was blowing about the light blue smoke, 
 and the sun was shining down on the slates and the clumps 
 of trees. We went to a height on the other side of the 
 river, and I have made a sketch of it " 
 
 " Pray," says my Lady, regarding our ward severely, 
 " when did you go out this morning ? " 
 
 " Perhaps about an hour and a half ago," replies Bell 
 carelessly ; " I don't exactly know." 
 
 " More than that, I think," says the Lieutenant, " for I 
 did smoke two cigars before we came back. It is much to 
 our credit to get up so early, and not anything to be blamed 
 of." 
 
 " I am glad Bell is improving in that respect," retorts my 
 Lady, with a wicked smile ; and then she adds, " "Well ? " 
 
 " He has started," is the reply to that question. 
 
 " And is going by another route ? " 
 
 " Yes : in a dog-cart by himself. Don't you think it is 
 very foolish of him, Tita ? You know what accidents 
 occur with those dog-carts." 
 
 "Mademoiselle, do not alarm yourself," says the Lieu- 
 tenant, folding up his newspaper. " It is quite true what 
 Madame said yesterday, that there are so many accidents in 
 driving, and so very seldom anyone hurt. You ask your 
 friends yes, they have all had accidents in their riding and 
 driving ; they have all been in great danger, but what have 
 they suffered ? Nothing ! Sometimes a man is killed 
 yes, one out of several millions in the year. And if he 
 tumbles over which is likely if he does not know much of 
 horses and driving what then ? No, there is no fear ; we 
 shall see him some day very well, and go on all together ! " 
 
 " Oh, shall we ? " says my Lady, evidently regarding this 
 as a new idea. 
 
 " Certainly. Do you think he goes that way always ? 
 Impossible. He will tire of it. He will study the roads 
 across to meet us. He will overtake us with his light 
 little dog-cart ; we shall have his company along the road." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 187 
 
 Tita did not at all look so well satisfied with this prospect 
 of meeting an old friend as she might have done. 
 
 " And when are you to hear from him next ? " I inquire 
 of Mademoiselle. 
 
 " He will either write or telegraph to each of the big 
 towns along our route, on the chance of the message inter- 
 cepting us somewhere ; and so we shall know where he is." 
 
 " And he has really started ? " 
 
 Bell placed the telegram in my hands. It was as 
 follows : 
 
 " Have set out by Hatfteld, Huntingdon, and York, for 
 Edinburgh. Shall follow the real old coach-road to Scotland ; 
 and am certain to find much entertainment" 
 
 " For man and beast," struck in the Lieutenant. " And 
 I know of a friend of mine travelling in your country who 
 went into one of these small inns, and put up his horse, 
 and when they brought him in his luncheon to the parlour, 
 he only looked at it and said, ' Very good, ivaiter this is 
 very nice ; hut ivhere is the entertainment for the man ? ' ' 
 
 I continued to read the telegram aloud 
 
 "Shall probably ~be in Edinburgh before you; but will, 
 telegraph or write to each big town along your route, that you 
 may let me Jcnoiv tvhere you are" 
 
 " It is very obliging," says the Lieutenant, with a shrug 
 of his shoulders. 
 
 " It is quite certain," observes my Lady, with decision, 
 " that he must not accompany us in his dog-cart ; for we 
 shall arrive at plenty of inns where they could not possibly 
 put up three horses and so many people." 
 
 " It would have been so," said the Lieutenant, " at the 
 place on the top of the hill Bourton was it called, yes ? " 
 
 The mere notion of Arthur coming in to spoil the enjoy- 
 ment of that rare evening was so distressing that we all 
 took refuge in breakfast ; after which we went for a long 
 and leisurely stroll through Shrewsbury ; and then had 
 Castor and Pollux put into the phaeton. It seemed now to 
 us to matter little at what town we stayed. We had almost 
 begun to forget the various points of the journey. It was 
 enough that some hospitable place whether it were city, 
 town, or hamlet afforded us shelter for the night, that on 
 the next morning we could issue forth again into the sweet- 
 
i88 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 smelling country air, and have all the fair green world to 
 ourselves. We looked with a lenient eye upon the great 
 habitations of men. What if a trifle of coal-smoke hung 
 about the house-tops, and if the streets were not quite so 
 clean as they might be ? We suffered little from these 
 inconveniences. They only made us rejoice the more to get 
 out into the leafy lanes, where the air was fresh with the 
 scent of the bean-fields and the half -dried hay. And when 
 a town happened to be picturesque and it was our good 
 fortune to find a considerable number of interesting cities 
 along our line of route combining with its steep streets, 
 its old-fashioned houses, and its winding river and banks, 
 a fair proportion of elms and poplars scattered about in 
 clumps to mar the monotony of the grey fronts and the 
 blue slates, we paid such a tribute of admiration as could 
 only be obtained from people who knew they would soon be 
 emancipated from the din and clamour, the odour and the 
 squalor, of thoroughfares and pavements. 
 
 Bell, sitting very erect, and holding the whip and reins 
 in the most accurate and scientific fashion, was driving 
 us leisurely up the level and pleasant road leading from 
 Shrewsbury to Ellesmere. The country was now more open 
 and less hilly than that through which we had recently come. 
 Occasionally, as in the neighbourhood of Harmer Hill, we 
 drove by long woods ; but for the most part our route lay 
 between spacious meadows, fields, and farms, with the 
 horizon around lying blue and dark under the distant sky. 
 The morning had gradually become overcast, and the various 
 greens of the landscape were deepened by the placid grey 
 overhead. There was little wind ; but we were conscious of 
 a prevailing coolness that seemed to have something of 
 premonitory moisture in it. 
 
 Yet how the birds sang under the silence of that cold 
 grey sky ! We seemed to hear all the sounds within a great 
 compass ; and these were exclusively the innumerable notes 
 of various warblers in the hedges, and in the road-side 
 trees, far away in woods, or hidden up in the level greyness 
 of the clouds : Tewi, teivi, trrrr-weet! droom, droom, 
 pliloee tuck, tuck, tuck, tuck, feer ! that was the silvery 
 chorus from thousands of throats ; and, under the darkness 
 of the clouded sky, the leaves of the trees and the woods 
 
OF A PHAETON. 189 
 
 seemed to hang motionless in order to listen. Now and then 
 Bell picked out the call of a thrush or a blackbird from the 
 almost indistinguishable mass of melody ; but it seemed to us 
 that all the fields and hedges had but one voice ; and that it 
 was clear, and sweet, and piercing, in the strange silence 
 reigning over the land. 
 
 So we rolled along the unfrequented road, occasionally 
 passing a wayside tavern, a farmhouse, or a cluster of 
 cottages, until about noon we caught a glimpse of a stretch 
 of grey water. On this lonely mere no boat was to be seen, 
 nor any house on its banks, merely a bit of leaden-coloured 
 water placed amid the soft and low-lying woods. Then 
 we caught the glimmer of another sheet of cold grey ; and by 
 and by, driving under and through an avenue of trees, we 
 came full in sight of Ellesmere. 
 
 The small lake looked rather dismal just then. There 
 was a slight stirring of wind on its surface, which destroyed 
 the reflection of the woods along its shores, so that the water 
 was pretty much the counterpart of the gloomy sky above. 
 At this moment, too, the moisture in the air began to touch 
 our faces, and everything portended a shower. Bell drove 
 us past the mere and on to the small village, where Castor 
 and Pollux were safely lodged in the stables of the 
 " Bridgewater Arms." 
 
 "We had got into shelter just in time. Down came the 
 rain with a will ; but we were unconcernedly having 
 luncheon in a long apartment which the landlord had 
 recently added on to his premises. Then we darted across 
 the yard to the billiard-room, where Bell and my Lady 
 having taken up lofty positions in order to overlook the 
 tournament, we proceeded to knock the balls about until the 
 shower should cease. 
 
 The rain, however, showed no symptoms of leaving off, so 
 we resolved to remain at Ellesmere that night ; and the rest 
 of the afternoon was spent in getting up arrears of corre- 
 spondence and similar work. It was not until after dinner 
 that it was found the rain-clouds had finally gathered 
 themselves together ; and then, when, we went out for a stroll, 
 in obedience to Bell's earnest prayer, the evening had drawn 
 on apace. 
 
 The darkening waters of the lake were now surrounded by 
 
190 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 low clouds of white mist, that hung about the still and wet 
 woods. From the surface of the mere, too, a faint vapour 
 seemed to rise, so that the shores on the other side had 
 grown dim and vague. The trees were still dropping large 
 drops into the plashing road ; runnels of water showed how 
 heavy the rain had been ; and it seemed as if the grey and 
 ghostly plain of the lake were still stirred by the commotion 
 of the showers. The reflection of a small yacht out from, the 
 shore was blurred and indistinct ; and underneath the wooded 
 island beyond there only reigned a deeper gloom on the 
 mere. 
 
 Of course, no reasonable person could have thought of 
 going out for a row on this damp evening ; but Bell having 
 expressed some wish of the kind, the Lieutenant forthwith 
 declared we should soon have a boat, however late the hour. 
 He dragged us through a wet garden to a house set amid 
 trees by the side of the lake. He summoned a worthy 
 woman, and overcame her wonder and objections and 
 remonstrances in about a couple of minutes. In a very short 
 space of time we found ourselves in a massive and unwieldy 
 punt, out in the middle of this grey sheet of water, with the 
 chill darkness of night rapidly descending. 
 
 " "We shall all have neuralgia, and rheumatism, and colds 
 to-morrow," said my Lady, contentedly. " And simply 
 because of this mad girl, who thinks she can see ghosts 
 wherever there is a little mist. Bell, do you remember 
 
 Tita stopped suddenly, and grasped my arm. A white 
 something had suddenly borne down upon us ; and not for 
 a second or two did we recognize the fact that it was 
 merely a swan, bent on a mission of curiosity. Far away 
 beyond the solitary animal there now became visible a faint 
 line of white, and we knew that there the members of his 
 tribe were awaiting his report. 
 
 The two long oars plashed in the silence ; we glided 
 onwards through the cold mists ; and the woods of the 
 opposite shore were now coming near. How long we 
 floated thus, through the gloomy vapours of the lake, I 
 cannot tell. We were bent on no particular errand ; and 
 somehow the extreme silence was grateful to us. But what 
 was this new light that was seen to be stealing up behind the 
 trees, a faint glow that began to tell upon the sky, and reveal 
 
OF A PHAETON. 191 
 
 to us the conformation of the clouds ? The mists of the 
 lake deepened ; but the sky lightened ; and we could see 
 breaks in ifc, long stripes of a soft and pale yellow. The 
 faint suffusion of golden light seemed to lend a little 
 warmth to the damp and chill atmosphere. Bell had not 
 uttered a word. She had been watching this faint splendour 
 with patient eyes, only turning at times to see how the 
 island was becoming more distinct in the darkness. And 
 then more and more rapidly the radiance spread up and 
 over the south-east ; the clouds got thinner and thinner ; 
 until all at once we saw the white glimmer of the disc of 
 the moon leap into a long crevice in the dark sky. And 
 1 o ! all the scene around us was changed ; the mists were 
 gradually dispersed and driven to the shores ; the trees on 
 the island became sharp, black bars against a flood of light ; 
 and on the dark bosom of the water lay a long lane of 
 silver, intertwisting itself with millions of gleaming lines, 
 and flashing on the ripples that went quivering back from 
 the hull of our boat. We were floating on an enchanted 
 lake, set far away amid these solitary woods. 
 
 " Every day, I think," said Bell, " we come to some- 
 thing more beautiful in this journey." 
 
 " Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant, suddenly, " your 
 country it has been too much for me ; I have resolved to 
 come to live here always, and in five years, if I choose it, I 
 shall be able to be naturalized, and consider England as my 
 own country." 
 
 The moonlight was touching softly at this moment the 
 outlines of Bell's face, but the rest of the face was in 
 shadow, and we could not see what evidence of surprise was 
 written there. 
 
 " You are not serious ? " she said, 
 
 " I am." 
 
 "And you mean to give up your country because you 
 like the scenery of another country ? " 
 
 That, plainly put, was what the proposal of the Count 
 amounted to, as he had expressed it ; but even he seemed 
 somewhat taken aback by its apparent absurdity. 
 
 " No," he said, " you must not put it all down to one 
 reason ; there are many reasons, some of them important ; 
 but at all events it is sure that if I come to live in England, 
 
192 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 I shall not be disappointed of having much pleasure in 
 travelling." 
 
 " With you it may be different," said Bell, almost repeat- 
 ing what I had said the day before to the young man. " I 
 wish we could always be travelling and meeting with such 
 delightful scenes as this. But this holiday is a very 
 exceptional thing." 
 
 " So much the worse," said the Lieutenant, with the air 
 of a man who thinks he is being hardly used by destiny. 
 
 " But tell me," broke in Queen Tita, as the boat lay in 
 the path of the moonlight, almost motionless, "have you 
 calculated the consequences of your becoming an exile ? " 
 
 " An exile ! There are many thousands of my country- 
 men in England ; they do not seem to suffer much of regret 
 because they are exiles ? " 
 
 " Suppose we were to go to war with Germany ? " 
 
 " Madame," observed the Lieutenant, seriously, " if you 
 regard one possibility, why not another ? Should I not 
 hesitate of living in England for fear of a comet striking 
 your country rather than Germany ? No : I do not think 
 there is any chance of either ; but if there is a war, then I 
 consider whether I am more bound to Germany or to 
 England. And that is a question of the ties you may form, 
 which may be more strong than merely that you chance to 
 have been born in a particular place." 
 
 " These are not patriotic sentiments," remarked my Lady, 
 in a voice which showed she was pleased as well as amused 
 by the announcement of them. 
 
 " Patriotism ! " he said. " That is very good but you 
 need not make it a fetish. Perhaps I have more right to 
 be patriotic in a country that I choose for my own, than in 
 a country where I am born without any choice of my own. 
 But I do not find my countrymen when they come to 
 England much troubled by such things ; and I do not 
 think your countrymen, when they go to America, consult 
 the philosophers, and say what they would do in a war. If 
 you will allow me to differ from you, Madame, I do not 
 think that is a great objection to my living in England." 
 
 An objection coming from her ! The fimefet Lieutenant 
 meant no sarcasm ; but if a blush remained in my Lady's 
 system which is pretty well trained, I admit, to repress 
 
OF A PHAETON. 193 
 
 Such symptoms of consciousness surely it ought to have 
 been visible on this clear moonlight night. 
 
 At length we had to make for the shore. It seemed as 
 though we were leaving out there on the water all the 
 white wonder of the moon ; but when we had run the 
 boat into the boat-house and got up among the trees, there 
 too was the strong light, gleaming on grey branches, and 
 throwing bars of black shadow across the pale road. We 
 started on our way back to the village, by the margin of 
 the mere. The mists seemed colder here than out on the 
 water ; and now we could see the moonlight struggling with 
 a faint haze that lay over all the surface of the lake. My 
 Lady and Bell walked on in front ; the Lieutenant was 
 apparently desirous to linger somewhat behind. 
 
 " You know," he said, in a low voice, and with a little 
 embarrassment, " why I have resolved to live in England." 
 
 " I can guess." 
 
 " I mean to ask Mademoiselle to-morrow if I have the 
 chance if she will become my wife." 
 
 " You will be a fool for your pains." 
 
 " What is that phrase ? I do not comprehend it," he 
 said. 
 
 " You will make a mistake if you do. She will refuse 
 you." 
 
 "And well?" he said. "Does not every man run the 
 chance of that ? I will not blame her no ; but it is better 
 I should ask her, and be assured of this one way or the 
 other." 
 
 " You do not understand. Apart from all other con- 
 siderations, Bell would almost certainly object to entertain- 
 ing such a proposal after a few days' acquaintanceship " 
 
 " A few days ! " he exclaimed. " Du Himmel ! I have 
 known her years and years ago very well we were 
 acquainted " 
 
 " But the acquaintanceship of a boy is nothing. You are 
 almost a stranger to her now." 
 
 " See here," he urged. "We do know more of each other 
 in this week or two than if I had met her for many seasons 
 of your London society. We have seen each other at all 
 times under all ways not mere talking in a dance, or so 
 forth." 
 
194 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " But you know she has not definitely broken off with 
 Arthur yet." 
 
 " Then the sooner the better," said the Lieutenant, 
 bluntly. " How is it you do all fear him, and the annoy- 
 ance of his coming ? Is a young lady likely to have much 
 sympathy for him, when he is very disagreeable, and rude, 
 and angry ? Now, this is what I think about him. I am 
 afraid Mademoiselle is very sorry to tell him to go away. 
 They are old friends. But she would like him to go away ; 
 for he is very jealous, and angry, and rude ; and so I go to 
 her, and say no, I will not tell you what my argument is ; 
 but I hope I will show Mademoiselle it will be better if she 
 will promise to be my wife, and then this pitiful fellow he 
 will be told not to distress her any more. If she says no 
 it is a misfortune for me, but none to her. If she says yes, 
 then I will look out that she is not any more annoyed that 
 is quite certain." 
 
 " I hope you don't wish to marry merely to rescue a 
 distressed damsel." 
 
 " Bah," he said, " you know it is not that. But you 
 English people, you always make your jokes about these 
 things not very good jokes either and do not talk frankly 
 about it. "When Madame comes to hear of this and if 
 Mademoiselle is good enough not to cast me away it will 
 be a hard time for us, I know, from morning until night. 
 But have I not told you what I have considered this young 
 lady so very generous in her nature, and not thinking 
 of herself so very frank and good-humoured to all people 
 around her and of a light heart, that shows she can enjoy 
 the world, and is of a happy disposition, and will be a very 
 noble companion for the man who marries her ? I would 
 tell you much more, but I cannot in your language." 
 
 At all events, he had picked up a good many flattering 
 adjectives. Mademoiselle's dowry in that respect was likely 
 to be considerable. 
 
 Here we got back to the inn. Glasses were brought in, 
 and we had a final game of bezique before retiring for the 
 night ; but the Lieutenant's manner towards Bell was 
 singularly constrained and almost distant ; and he re- 
 garded her occasionally in a somewhat timid and anxious 
 way. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 195 
 
 [Note by Queen Titania. "It is perhaps unnecessary for me to 
 explain that I am not responsible for the strange notions that may 
 enter the heads of two light-hearted young people when they are 
 away for a holiday. But I must protest against the insinuation 
 conveyed in a manner which I will not describe that I was throughout 
 scheming against Arthur's suit with our Bell. That poor boy is the 
 son of two of my oldest friends ; and for himself we have always had 
 the greatest esteem and liking. If he caused us a little annoyance at 
 this time, he had perhaps a sort of excuse for it which is more than 
 some people can say, when they have long ago got over the jealousies 
 of courtship, and yet do not cease to persecute their wives with far 
 from good-natured jests and it is, I think, a little unfair to represent 
 me as being blind to his peculiar situation, or unmerciful towards 
 himself. On the contrary, I am sure I -did everything I could to 
 smooth over the unpleasant incidents of his visit ; but I did not find 
 it incumbent on me to become a partisan, and spend hours in getting 
 up philosophical philosophical ! excuses for a rudeness which was 
 really unpardonable. What I chiefly wish for, I know, is to see all 
 those young folks happy and contented ; but it would puzzle wiser 
 lieads than mine to find a means of reconciling them. As for Count 
 von Kosen, if he made up his mind to ask Bell to be his wife, because 
 Ellesmere looked pretty when the moon came out, I cannot help it. 
 It is some years since I gave up the idea of attempting to account for 
 the odd freaks and impulses that get into the heads of what I suppose 
 we must call the superior sea."] 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 OUK UHLAN OUT-MANCEUVEED. 
 
 "Come down, come down, my bonnie bird, 
 
 And eat bread aif my hand ; 
 Your cage shall be of wiry goud, 
 Whar now it's but the wand." 
 
 " You are the most provoking husband I ever met with," 
 says Queen Titania. 
 
 We are climbing up the steep ascent which leads from the 
 village of Ellesmere to the site of an ancient castle. The 
 morning is full of a breezy sunshine, and the cool north- 
 wester stirs here and there a grey ripple on the blue waters 
 of the lake below. 
 
 "1 hope you have not had much experience in that 
 direction," I observe. 
 
 "Yery pretty. That is very nice indeed. We are 
 improving, are we not ? " she says, turning to Bell. 
 
 Bell, who has a fine colour in her face from the light 
 
 2 
 
196 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 breeze and the brisk walking, puts her hand affectionately 
 within her friend's arm, and says, in gentle accents 
 
 "It is a shame to tease you so, you poor innocent little 
 thing. But we will have our revenge. We will ask some- 
 body else to protect you, my pet lamb ! " 
 
 " Lamb hm ! Not much of the lamb visible, but a good 
 deal of the vinegar sauce," says one of us, mindful of past 
 favours. 
 
 It was a deadly quarrel. I think it had arisen out of 
 Tita's inability to discover which way the wind was blowing ; 
 but the origin of our sham-fights had seldom much to do 
 with their subsequent rise and progress. 
 
 " I wish I had married you, Count von Rosen," observed 
 my Lady, turning proudly and graciously to her companion 
 on the right. 
 
 " Don't alarm the poor man," I remonstrated : and indeed 
 the Lieutenant looked quite aghast. 
 
 " Madame," he replied gravely, when he had recovered 
 himself, "it is very kind of you to say so ; and if you had 
 made me the offer sooner, I should have accepted it with 
 great pleasure. But would there have been any difference ? 
 No, I think not perhaps it would be worse. It is merely 
 that you are married ; and you make believe to chafe 
 against the bonds. Now, I think you two would be very 
 agreeable to each other if you were not married." 
 
 "Ah, well," said Tita, with an excellently constructed 
 sigh ; " I suppose we must look on marriage as a trial, and 
 bear it with meekness and patience. We shall have our 
 reward elsewhere." 
 
 Bell laughed, in a demure manner. That calm assumption 
 of the virtues of meekness and patience was a little too 
 much ; but what was the use of further fighting on a 
 morning like this ? We got the key of a small gate. We 
 climbed up a winding path through trees that were glancing 
 in the sunlight. We emerged upon a beautiful green lawn 
 a bowling-green, in fact, girt in by a low hedge, and over- 
 looked by a fancy little building. But the great charm of 
 this elevated site was the panorama around and beyond. 
 Windy clouds of white and grey kept rolling up out of the 
 west, throwing splashes of purple gloom on the shining land- 
 scape. The foliage waved and rustled in the cool breeze ; the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 197 
 
 sunlight kept chasing the shadows across the far meadows. 
 And then down below us lay the waters of Ellesmere lake 
 here and there a deep, dark blue, under the warm green of 
 the woods ; and here and there stirred into a shimmer of 
 silver by the wind that was sweeping across the sky. 
 
 " And to-day we shall be in Chester, and to-morrow in 
 "Wales ! " cried Bell, looking away to the north, where the 
 sky was pretty well heaped up with the flying masses of 
 cloud. She looked so bright and joyous then, that one 
 could almost have expected her to take flight herself, and 
 disappear like a wild bird amid the shifting lights and 
 glooms of this windy day. The Lieutenant, indeed, seemed 
 continually regarding her in rather an anxious and em- 
 barrassed fashion. Was he afraid she might escape ? Or 
 was he merely longing to get an opportunity of plunging 
 into that serious business he had spoken of the night before ? 
 Bell was all unconscious. She put her hand within Tita's 
 arm, and walked away over the lawn, which was warm 
 in the sunshine. We heard them talking of a picnic on. 
 this lofty and lonely spot sketching out tents, archery- 
 grounds, and what not, and assigning a place to the band. 
 Then there were rumours of the " Haymakers " of " Roger 
 de Coveiiey," of the " Gruaracha," and I know not what 
 other nonsense, coming towards us as the north-wester blew 
 back to us fragments of their talk ; until even the Lieu- 
 tenant remarked that an old-fashioned country-dance would 
 look very pretty up here, on such a fine piece of green, and 
 with all the blue and breezy extent of a great English land- 
 scape forming the environment of this magnificent ball- 
 room. 
 
 A proposal is an uncomfortable thing to carry about with 
 one. Its weight is unconscionable, and on the merriest of 
 days it will make a man down-hearted. To ask a woman to 
 marry is about the most serious duty which a man has to 
 perform in life, even as some would say that it is the most 
 unnecessary : and those who settled the relations of the 
 sexes, before or after the Flood, should receive the gratitude 
 of all womankind for the ingenuity with which they 
 shifted on to male shoulders this heavy and grievous 
 burden. 
 
 The Lieutenant walked down with us from the hill and 
 
198 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 through the little village to the inn as one distraught. He 
 scarcely even spoke and never to Bell. He regarded the 
 getting oat of the phaeton with a listless air. Castor and 
 Pollux whose affections he had stolen away from us 
 through a whole series of sneaking kindnesses whinnied to 
 him in vain. When my Lady, who now assumed the 
 responsibility of apportioning to us our seats, asked him to 
 drive on, he obeyed mechanically. 
 
 Now our Bonny Bell, as I have said, was unconscious of 
 the awful possibilities that hung over our adventures of that 
 day ; and was in as merry a mood as you could desire to see. 
 She sat beside the Lieutenant ; and scarcely had we gone 
 gently along the narrow village street and out into the 
 broader country road that leads northward, than she began 
 to tell her companion of the manner in which Tita tyrannizes 
 over our parish. 
 
 " You would not think it, would you ? " she asked. 
 
 " No," said the Lieutenant, " I should not think she was 
 a very ferocious lady." 
 
 " Then you don't know her," murmurs a voice from behind ; 
 and Tita says, " Don't begin again," in an injured way, as if 
 we were doing some sort of harm to the fine morning. 
 
 " I can assure you," said Bell, seriously, " that she rules the 
 parish with a rod of iron. She knows every farthing that 
 every labourer makes in the week ; and he catches it if he 
 does not bring home a fair proportion to his wife. ' Well, 
 Jackson,' she says, ' I hear your master is going to give you 
 fourteen shillings a week now.' ' Thank ye, ma'am,' he 
 says, for he knows quite well who secured him the additional 
 shilling to his wages. ' But I want you to give me three- 
 pence out of it for the savings bank ; and your wife will 
 gather up sixpence a week until she gets enough for another 
 pair of blankets for you, now the winter is coming on, 
 you know.' Well, the poor man dares not object. He gives 
 up three-fourths of the shilling he had been secretly expect- 
 ing to spend on beer, and does not say a word. The 
 husbands in our parish have a bad time of it " 
 
 " One of them has, at least," says that voice from behind. 
 
 " And you should see how our Tita will confront a huge 
 fellow who is half bemused with beer, and order him to be 
 silent in her presence. ' How dare you speak to your wife 
 
OF A PHAETON. 199 
 
 like that before me ! ' and he is as quiet as a lamb. And 
 sometimes the wives have a turn of it too not reproof, you 
 know, but a look of surprise if they have not finished the 
 sewing of the children's frocks which Tita and I have cut out 
 for them ; or if they have gone into the alehouse with their 
 husbands late on the Saturday night ; or if they have missed 
 being at church next morning. Then you should see the 
 farmers' boys playing pitch-and-toss in the road on the 
 Sundays how they scurry away like rabbits when they 
 see her coming up from church they fly behind stacks, or 
 plunge through hedges anything to get out of her way." 
 
 " And I am not assisted, Count von Rosen, in any of these 
 things," says my Lady, " by a young lady who was once 
 known to catch a small boy and shake him by the shoulders 
 because he threw a stone at the clergyman as he passed." 
 
 " Then you do assist, Mademoiselle," inquires the Lieu- 
 tenant, " in this overseeing of the parish ? " 
 
 " Oh, I merely keep the books," replies Bell. " I am the 
 treasurer of the savings bank ; and I call a fortnightly meet- 
 ing to announce the purchase of the various kinds of cotton 
 and woollen stuffs, at wholesale prices, and to hear from the 
 subscribers what they most need. Then we have the 
 materials cut into patterns ; we pay so much to the women 
 for sewing ; and then we sell the things when they are made ; 
 so that the people pay for everything they get, and yet get it 
 far cheaper than they would at a shop, while we are not out 
 of pocket by it." 
 
 Here a deep groan is heard from the hind seat of the 
 phaeton. That beautiful fiction about the ways and means 
 of our local charities has existed in our household for many 
 a day. The scheme is admirable. There is no pauperization 
 of the peasantry around. The theory is that Queen Tita 
 and Bell merely come in to save the cost of distribution ; 
 and that nothing is given away gratis except their charitable 
 labour. It is a pretty theory. The folks round about us 
 find it answers admirably. But somehow or other whether 
 from an error in Bell's book-keeping, or whether from a 
 sudden rise in the price of flannel, or some other recondite 
 and esoteric cause all I know is that the system demands an 
 annual subvention from the head of the house. Of course 
 my Lady can explain all that away. There is some 
 temporary defect in the working-out of the scheme ; the 
 
200 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 self-supporting character of it remains easy of demonstration. 
 It may be so. But a good deal of bread in the shape of 
 cheques has been thrown upon the waters in a certain 
 district in England ; while the true author of the charity 
 the real dispenser of these good things is not considered in 
 the matter, and is privately regarded as a sort of grudging 
 person, who does not understand the larger claims of 
 humanity. 
 
 At length we have our first glimpse of Wales. From 
 Ellesmere to Overton the road gradually ascends, until, just 
 before you come to Overton, it skirts the edge of a high 
 plateau, and all at once you are confronted by the sight of 
 a great valley, through which a stream, brown as a Welsh 
 rivulet ought to be, is slowly stealing. That narrow thread 
 that twists through spacious w T oods and green meadows is 
 the river Dee ; far away beyond the valley that it waters, 
 rise the blue masses of Cyrn-y-Brain and Cefn-y-Fedn ; 
 while to the south of the latter range lies the gap by which 
 you enter the magic vale of Llangollen. On this breezy 
 morning there were white clouds blowing across the dusky 
 peaks of the mountains ; while ever and anon, from a blue 
 rift overhead, a shimmering line of silver would strike down, 
 and cause the side of some distant hill to shine in pale grey 
 and gold. 
 
 " That is a very strange sight to me," said the Lieutenant, 
 as the horses stood in the road ; " all these great mountains, 
 with, I think, no houses on them. That is the wild country 
 into which the first inhabitants of this country fled when 
 the German tribes swarmed over here all that we have been 
 taught at school ; but only think of the difficulty the 
 Berlin boy living with nothing but miles of flat sand 
 around him has to imagine a wild region like this, which 
 gave shelter because no one could follow into its forest and 
 rocks. And how are we to go ? We cannot drive into 
 these mountains." 
 
 " Oh, but there are very fine roads in Wales," said Bell ; 
 " broad, smooth, well-made roads ; and you can drive 
 through the most beautiful scenery, if you wish." 
 
 However, it was arranged we should not attempt anything 
 of the kind, which would take us too far out of our route to 
 Scotland. It was resolved to let the horses have a rest in 
 Chester the next day ; while we should take a run down by 
 
OF A PHAETON. 201 
 
 rail to Llanrwst and Bettws-y-Coed, merely to give our 
 Uhlan a notion of the difficulties he would have to encounter 
 in subduing this country, when the time came for that little 
 expedition. 
 
 So we bowled through the small village of Over ton, and 
 down the winding road which plunges into the beautiful 
 valley we had been regarding from the height. We had not 
 yet struck the Dee ; but it seemed as though the ordinary 
 highway in this plain was a private path through a mag- 
 nificent estate. As far as we could see, a splendid avenue 
 of elms stretched on in front of us ; and while we drove 
 through the cool shade, on either side lay a spacious extent 
 of park, studded with grand old oaks. At length we came 
 upon the stream, flowing brown and clear, through pictur- 
 esque and wooded banks ; and then we got into open country 
 again, and ran pleasantly up to Wrexham. 
 
 Perhaps the Lieutenant would have liked to bait the 
 horses in some tiny village near to this beautiful stream. 
 We should all have gone out for a saunter along the banks ; 
 and, in the pulling of wild flowers, or the taking of sketches, 
 or some such idyllic employment, the party would in all 
 likelihood have got divided. It would have been a pleasant 
 opportunity for him to ask this gentle English girl to be his 
 wife with the sweet influences of the holiday-time disposing 
 her to consent, and with the quiet of this wooded valley 
 ready to catch her smallest admission. Besides, who could 
 tell what might happen after Bell had reached Chester ? 
 That was the next of the large towns which Arthur had 
 agreed to make points of communication. I think the 
 Lieutenant began at this time to look upon large towns as 
 an abomination, to curse telegraphs, and hate the penny post 
 with a malignant hatred. 
 
 But in place of any such quiet resting-place, we had to 
 put up Castor and Pollux in the brisk little town of Wrex- 
 ham, which was even more than usually busy with its 
 market-day. The Wynnstay Arms was full of farmers, seed- 
 agents, implement makers, and what not, all roaring and 
 talking to the last limit of their lungs bustling about the 
 place and calling for glasses of ale, or attacking huge joints 
 of cold roast beef with an appetite which had evidently not 
 been educated on nothing. The streets were filled with the 
 vendors of various wares ; the wives and daughters of the 
 
202 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 farmers, having come in from the country in the dog-cart or 
 waggonette, were promenading along the pavement in the 
 most gorgeous hues known to silken and muslin fabrics ; 
 cattle were being driven through narrow thoroughfares ; and 
 the sellers of fruit and of fish in the market-place were 
 alarming the air with their calls. The only quiet corner, 
 indeed, was the churchyard and the church, through which 
 we wandered for a little while ; but young folks are not so 
 foolish as to tell secrets in a building that has an echo. 
 
 Was there no chance for our unfortunate Uhlan ? 
 
 " Hurry hurry on to Chester ! " cried Bell, as we drove 
 away from Wrexham along the level northern road. 
 
 A gloomy silence had overtaken the Lieutenant. He was 
 now sitting behind with Queen Tita ; and she was doing her 
 best to entertain him (there never was a woman who could 
 make herself more agreeable to persons not of her own 
 household) -while he sat almost mute, listening respectfully, 
 and half suffering himself to be interested. 
 
 Our pretty Bell, on the other hand, was all delight at the 
 prospect of reaching the quaint old city that evening ; and 
 was busy with wild visions of our plunge into Wales on the 
 morrow, while ever [and anon she hummed snatches of the 
 Lieutenant's Burgundy song.* 
 
 * Count von Eosen, fearing that his English is not first-rate, begs 
 me to say that his very excellent friend Mr. Charles Oberthur, with 
 whose name the public is pretty well familiar, has been good enough 
 to set this song to music. He thinks Mr. Oberthiir's music better 
 than that which the young Englishman used to sing at Bonn, and 
 Bell thinks so too : but then her opinion always coincides. However, 
 I am permitted, by the joint kindness of Mr. Oberthur and the 
 Lieutenant, to give the music here : 
 
 BURGUNDY ROSE. 
 
 Allegro moderate. Music ^ CH ^LES OBERTHIJR. 
 
 
 d ^-=rl=3 ^~ 
 
 e-~ 0i 
 
 w A)h, Bur - gun -d 
 ifem = 
 
 _l j j_j | w . j ^__ 
 
 7 is - n't a good thing to 
 
 1 
 drink, Young 
 1 P 1 
 
 m/ ^ 
 
 -^- ^3* 
 
 -& 
 
 s _ 
 
 ^ "^ -^ 
 
 -=j^ J 
 
OF A PHAETON. 
 
 203 
 
 " Please may I make a confession ? " she asked, at length, 
 in a low voice. 
 
 
 SIZ^K 
 
 IE 
 
 -t b* 
 
 man, I be - seech you, con - si - der and think. 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 Or else in your nose, and like - wise in your 
 
 toes, You'll dis - cov - er the co -lour of Bur-gun-dy rose, You'll dis - 
 
 
 m 
 
 cres. 
 
 poco . / 
 
 molto ritard. 
 
 - cov - er the co - lour of Bur - gun - dy rose. 
 
 
 - -> 
 
204 
 
 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Why, yes." 
 
 I hoped, however, she was not going to follow the example 
 of the Lieutenant, and confide to me that she meditated 
 making a proposal. Although men dislike this duty, they 
 have a prejudice against seeing it undertaken by women. 
 
 " All our journey has wanted but one thing," said Bell. 
 " We have had everything that could be wished bright 
 weather, a comfortable way of travelling, much amusement, 
 plenty of fights indeed, there was nothing wanting but 
 one thing ; and that was the sea. Now did you ever try to 
 look for it ? Were you never anxious to find only a long 
 
 TENOBI. 
 
 BASSI. 
 
 Bur - gun - dy rose, 
 
 Bur - gun - dy rose, A 
 
 N I I i 
 
 / A tempo. 
 
 ~r 1* T ^ P 
 
 molto ritard. 
 J-r-J fc__|. 
 
 Verses 1,2,3.* Verse 4. 
 
 /T\ I /T\ 
 
 4- 
 
 
 dan - ger - ous symp-tom is Bur - gun - dy rose. 
 
 Solo. 
 
 m 
 
 Jit -g- 
 
 coKa parte. 
 
 
 * For the last three verses see pp. 169, 170, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 205 
 
 thread of grey near the sky, and be quite sure that out there 
 the'woodfl stopped on the edge of a line of sand ? I dared 
 not tell Tita for she would have thought me very ungrate- 
 ful ; but I may tell you, for you don't seem to care about 
 anybody's opinions ; but I used to get a little vexed with 
 the constant meadows, rivers, farms, hills, woods, and all 
 that over and over again, and the sea not coming any 
 nearer. Of course one had no right to complain, as I 
 suppose it's put down in the map, and can't be altered ; but 
 we seem to have been a long time coming across the country 
 to reach the coast." 
 
 " Why, you wild sea-gull, do you think that was our only 
 object ? A long time reaching the coast ! Don't imagine 
 your anxiety was concealed. I.saw you perpetually scanning 
 the horizon, as if one level line were better than any other 
 level line at such a distance. You began it on Richmond 
 Hill ; and would have us believe the waves of the Irish 
 Channel were breaking somewhere about Windsor." 
 
 " No no ! " pleaded Bell ; " don't think me ungrateful. 
 I think we have been most fortunate in coming as we did ; 
 and Count von Rosen must have seen every sort of English 
 landscape first the river-pictures about Richmond ; then 
 the wooded hills about Oxfordshire ; then the plains of 
 Berkshire ; then the mere-country about Ellesmere ; and 
 now he is going into the mountains of Wales. But all the 
 same we shall reach the sea to-morrow." 
 
 " What are you two fighting about ? " says Queen Titania, 
 interposing. 
 
 " We are not fighting," says Bell, in the meekest possible 
 way ; " we are not husband and wife." 
 
 " I wish you were," says the other, coolly. 
 
 " Madame," I observe at this point, " that is rather a 
 dangerous jest to play with. It is now the second time you 
 have made use of it this morning." 
 
 " And if I do repeat old jokes," says Tita, with a certain 
 calm audacity, " it must be through the force of a continual 
 example." 
 
 " And such jests sometimes fix themselves in the 
 
 mind until they develop and grow into a serious purpose." 
 
 " Does that mean that you would like to marry Bell ? If 
 it can be done legally and properly, I should not be sorry, I 
 
206 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 know. Can it be done, Count von Eosen ? Shall we four 
 go back to London with different partners ? An exchange 
 of husbands " 
 
 Merciful powers ! what was the woman saying ? She 
 suddenly stopped, and an awful consternation fell on the 
 whole four of us. That poor little mite of a creature had 
 been taking no thought of her words, in her pursuit of this 
 harmless jest ; and somehow it had wandered into her brain 
 that Bell and the Lieutenant were on the same footing as 
 herself and I. A more embarrassing slip of the tongue 
 could not be conceived ; and for several dreadful seconds no 
 one had the courage to speak, until Bell, wildly and inco- 
 herently with her face and forehead glowing like a rose 
 asked whether there was a theatre in Chester. 
 
 " No," cried my Lady, eagerly ; " don't ask us to go to 
 the theatre to-night, Bell ; let us go for a walk rather." 
 
 She positively did not know what she was saying. It was 
 a wonder she did not propose we should go to the gardens of 
 Cremorne, or up in a balloon. Her heart was filled with 
 anguish and dismay over the horrible blunder she had made ; 
 and she began talking about Chester, in a series of discon- 
 nected sentences, in which the heartrending effort to appear 
 calm and unconstrained was painfully obvious. Much as I 
 have had to bear at the hands of that gentle little woman, 
 I felt sorry for her then. I wondered what she and Bell 
 would say to each other when they went off for a private 
 confabulation at night. 
 
 By the time we drew near Chester, however, this unfor- 
 tunate incident was pretty well forgotten ; and we were 
 sufficiently tranquil to regard with interest the old city, 
 which was now marked out in the twilight by the yellow 
 rays of the gas-lamps. People had come forth for their 
 evening stroll round the great wall which encircles the 
 town. Down in the level meadows by the side of the Dee, 
 lads were still playing cricket. The twilight, indeed, was 
 singularly clear ; and when we had driven into the town, 
 and put up the phaeton at an enormous Gothic hotel which 
 seemed to overawe the small old-fashioned houses in its 
 neighbourhood, we too set out for a leisurely walk round 
 the ancient ramparts. 
 
 But here again the Lieutenant was disappointed. How 
 
OF A PHAETON. 207 
 
 could he talk privately to Bell on this public promenade ? 
 Lovers there were here, but all in solitary pairs. If Tita 
 had only known that she and I were interfering with the 
 happiness of our young folks, she would have thrown herself 
 headlong into the moat rather than continue this unwilling 
 persecution. As it was, she went peacefully along, watching 
 the dusk of the evening fall over the great landscape 
 around the city. The ruddy glow in the windows became 
 more and more pronounced. There were voices of boys still 
 heard down in the racecourse ; but there was no more 
 cricketing possible. In the still evening, a hush seemed to 
 fall over the town ; - and when we got round to the weir on 
 the river, the vague white masses of water that we could 
 scarcely see, sent the sound of their roaring and tumbling, 
 as it were, into a hollow chamber. Then we plunged once 
 more into the streets. The shops were lit. The quaint 
 galleries along the first floor of the houses, which are the 
 special architectural glory of Chester, were visible in the dull 
 glow of the lamps. Finally we found ourselves in the great 
 dining-room of the Gothic hotel, and sat ourselves down for 
 a comfortable evening. 
 
 "Well," I say to the Lieutenant, as we go into the 
 smoking-room, when the women have retired for the night, 
 " have you asked Bell yet ? " 
 
 " No," he answers, morosely. 
 
 " Then you have escaped another day ? " 
 
 " It was not my intention. I will ask her whenever I 
 get the chance that I am resolved upon ; and if she says 
 ' No,' why, it is my misfortune, that is all." 
 
 " I have told you she is certain to say ' No.' " 
 
 " Very well." 
 
 " But I have a proposal to make." 
 
 " So have I," says the Lieutenant, with a gloomy smile. 
 
 " To-morrow you are going down to see a bit of Wales. 
 Why spoil the day prematurely ? Put it off until the 
 evening, and then take your refusal like a man. Don't do 
 Wales a,n injustice." 
 
 " Why," says the Lieutenant, peevishly, " you think 
 nothing is important but looking at a fine country and 
 enjoying life out of doors. I do not care what happens to 
 a lot of mountains and rivers when this thing is for me 
 
2oS THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 far more important. When I can speak to Mademoiselle, I 
 will do so ; and I do not care if all Wales is put under 
 water to-morrow " 
 
 " After your refusal, the deluge. Well, it is a good thing 
 to be prepared. But you need not talk in an injured tone, 
 which reminds one oddly of Arthur." 
 
 You should have seen the stare on von Rosen's face. 
 
 " It is true. All you boys are alike when you fall in love 
 all unreasonable, discontented, perverse, and generally 
 objectionable. It was very well for you to call attention 
 to that unhappy young man's conduct when you were in 
 your proper senses ; but now, if you go on as you are going, 
 it will be the same story over again." 
 
 " Then you think I will persecute Mademoiselle and be 
 insolent to her and her friends ? " 
 
 "All in good time. Bell refuses you to-morrow. You 
 are gloomy for a day. You ask yourself why she has done 
 so. Then you come to us and beg for our interference. We 
 tell you it is none of our business. You say we are 
 prejudiced against you, and accuse us of forwarding Arthur's 
 suit. Then you begin to look on him as your successful 
 rival. You grow so furiously jealous 
 
 Here the Uhlan broke into a tremendous laugh. 
 
 " My good friend, I have discovered a great secret," he 
 cried. " Do you know who is jealous ? It is you ! You 
 will oppose anyone who tries to take Mademoiselle away 
 from you. And I I will try and I ivill do it." 
 
 From the deepest despondency he had leaped to a sort of 
 wild and crazy hope of success. He smiled to himself, walked 
 about the room, and talked in the most buoyant and 
 friendly manner about the prospects of the morrow. He 
 sent clouds of cigar-smoke about as if he were Neptune 
 getting to the surface of the sea, and blowing back the 
 foam from about his face. And then, all at once, he sat 
 down we were the only occupants of the room and said, 
 in a hesitating way 
 
 " Look here do you think Madame could speak a word 
 to her if she does say ' No ' ? " 
 
 " I thought it would come to that." 
 
 " You are what do you call it ? very unsympathetic." 
 
 " Unsympathetic ! No ; I have a great interest in both 
 
OF A PHAETON. 209 
 
 of you. But the whole story is so old, one has got familiar 
 with its manifestations." 
 
 " It is a very old and common thing to be born, but it is 
 a very important thing, and it only happens to you once." 
 
 "And falling in love only happens to you once, I 
 suppose ? " 
 
 " Oh no, many times. I have very often been in love 
 with this girl or the other girl, but never until this time 
 serious. I never before asked anyone to marry me ; and 
 surely this is serious that I offer for her sake to give up 
 my country, and my friends, and my profession everything. 
 Surely that is serious enough ? " 
 
 And so it was. And I knew that if ever he got Bell to 
 listen favourably to him, he would have little difficulty in 
 convincing her that he had never cared for anyone before ; 
 while she would easily assure him that she had always 
 regarded Arthur only as a friend. For there are no lies so 
 massive, audacious, and unblushing as those told by two 
 young folks when they recount to each other the history of 
 their previous love affairs. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 IN THE FAIRY GLEN. 
 
 * O Queen, thou knowest I pray not for this : 
 
 Oh set us down together in some place 
 Where not a voice can break our heaven of bliss, 
 Where nought but rocks and I can see her face 
 Softening beneath the marvel of thy grace, 
 Where not a foot our vanished steps can track, 
 The golden age, the golden age come back ! " 
 
 LITTLE did our Bonny Bell reck of the plot that had been 
 laid against her peace of mind. She was as joyous as a wild 
 sea-bird when we drew near the sea. All the morning she 
 had hurried us on ; and we were at the station some twenty 
 minutes before the train started. Then she must needs sit 
 on the northern side of the carriage, close in by the window ; 
 and all at once, when there flashed before us a long and 
 level stretch of grey-green, she uttered a quick low cry of 
 
 p. 
 
210 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 gladness, as though the last wish of her life had been 
 realized. 
 
 Yet there was not much in this glimpse of the sea that we 
 got as we ran slowly along the coast-line towards Conway. 
 It was a quiet grey day, with here and there a patch of blue 
 overhead. The sea was stirred only by a ripple. Here and 
 there it darkened into a breezy green ; but for the most 
 part it reflected the wan sky overhead. The shores were flat. 
 The tide was up, and not a rock to be seen. One or two 
 small boats were visible ; but no great full-rigged ship, with 
 all her white sails swelling before the wind, swept onwards 
 to the low horizon. But it was the sea that was enough 
 for this mad girl of ours. She had the window put down, 
 and a cold odour of sea-weed flew through the carriage. If 
 there was not much blue outside, there was plenty in the 
 deep and lambent colour of her eyes, where pure joy and 
 delight fought strangely with the half -saddening influences 
 produced by this first unexpected meeting with the sea. 
 
 Turning abruptly away from the coast-line with the 
 lofty walls of Conway Castle overlooking the long sweep of 
 the estuary we plunged down into the mountains. The 
 dark masses of firs up among the rocks w^ere deepening in 
 gloom. .There was an unearthly calm on the surface of the 
 river, as lif the reflection of the boulders, and the birch- 
 bushes, and the occasional cottages, lay waiting for the first 
 stirring of a shower. Then, far away up' the cleft of the 
 valley, a nebulous mist came floating over the hills ; it melted 
 whole mountains into a soft dull grey ; it blotted out dark 
 green forests and mighty masses of rock ; until a pattering 
 against the carriage windows told us that the rain had 
 begun. 
 
 " It is always so in Wales," said my Lady, with a sigh. 
 
 But when we ^got out at Bettws-y-Coed, you would not 
 have fancied om.* Spirits were grievously oppressed. Indeed, 
 I often remarked that we never enjoyed our wanderings so 
 much, whether in the phaeton or out of it, as when there was 
 abundant rain about, the desperation of the circumstances 
 driving us into being recklessly merry. So we would not 
 take the omnibus that was carrying up to the Swallow Falls 
 some half-dozen of those horrid creatures, the tourists. The 
 deadly dislike we bore to these unoffending people was 
 
OF A PHAETON. 211 
 
 remarkable. "What right had they to be invading this 
 wonderful valley ? What right had they to leave Bayswater 
 and occupy seats at the tables d'hote, of hotels ? We saw 
 them drive away with a secret pleasure. We hoped they 
 would get wet, and swear never to return to Wales. We 
 called them tourists, in short, which has become a term 
 of opprobrium among Englishmen ; but we would have 
 perished rather than admit for a moment that we too were 
 tourists. 
 
 It did not rain very much. There was a strong resinous 
 odour in the air, from the spruce, the larch, the pines, and 
 the breckans, as we got through the wood, and ventured 
 down the slippery paths which brought us in front of the 
 Swallow Falls. There had been plenty of rain ; and the 
 foaming jets of water were darting among the rocks very 
 much like the white glimmer of the martin as he cuts about 
 the eaves of a house in the twilight. The roar of the river 
 filled the air, and joined in chorus the rustling of the trees. 
 We could scarcely hear ourselves speak. It was not a time 
 for confidences. We returned to Bettws. 
 
 But the Lieutenant, driven wild by the impossibility of 
 placing all his sorrows before Bell, eagerly assented to the 
 proposal that we should go and see the Fairy Glen a much 
 more retired spot after luncheon. The dexterity he 
 displayed in hurrying over that meal was remarkable. It 
 was rather a scramble for a number of visitors were in the 
 place ; and the long table was pretty well filled up ; but 
 with a fine audacity our Uhlan constituted himself waiter 
 for our party, and simply harried the hotel. If my Lady's 
 eyes only happened to wander towards a particular dish, it 
 was before her in a twinkling. The Lieutenant alarmed 
 many a young lady there by first begging her pardon and 
 then reaching over her shoulder to carry off some huge 
 plate ; although he presently atoned for these misdemeanours 
 by carving a couple of fowls for the use of the whole 
 company. He also made the acquaintance of a governess 
 who was in charge of two tender little women of twelve and 
 fourteen. He sat down by the governess ; discovered that she 
 had been at Bettws for some weeks ; received from her some 
 appalling statistics of the rain that had fallen ; then for 
 the maids were rather remiss went and got her a bottle of 
 
 p 2 
 
212 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 ale, which he drew for her, and poured out, and graciously 
 handed to her. Bell was covertly laughing all the time : my 
 Lady was amazed. 
 
 " Now," he said, turning in quite a matter-of-fact way to 
 us, " when do we start for this Fairy Glen ? " 
 
 " Pray don't let us take you away from such charming 
 companionship," observed my Lady, with a smile. 
 
 " Oh, she is a very intelligent person," says the Lieuten- 
 ant ; " really a very intelligent person. But she makes a 
 great mistake in preferring Schiller's plays to Lessing's for 
 her pupils. I tried to convince her of that. She is going 
 to the Ehine with those young ladies, later on in the year 
 to Konigswinter. Would it not be a very nice thing for 
 us all, when we leave the phaeton at your home, to go for 
 a few weeks to Konigswinter ? " 
 
 "We cannot all flirt with a pretty governess," says 
 Tita. 
 
 " Now that is too bad of you English ladies," retorts the 
 Lieutenant. " You must always think, when a man talks to 
 a girl, he wants to be in love with her. No it is absurd. 
 She is intelligent a good talker she knows very many 
 things and she is a stranger like myself in an hotel. Why 
 should I not talk to her ? " 
 
 " You are quite right, Count von Eosen," says Bell. 
 
 Of course he was quite right. He was always quite right ! 
 But wait a bit. 
 
 We set off for the Fairy Glen. The rain had ceased ; but 
 the broad and smooth roads were yellow with water ; large 
 drops still fell from the trees ; and the air was humid and 
 warm. The Lieutenant lit a cigar about as big as a 
 wooden leg ; and Bell insisted on us two falling rather 
 behind, because that she liked the scent of a cigar in the 
 open air. 
 
 We crossed the well-known Waterloo Bridge built in the 
 same year as that which chronicled the great battle and we 
 heard the Lieutenant relating to Tita how several of his 
 relatives had been in the army which came up to help us on 
 that day. 
 
 " You know we had won before you came up," said my 
 Lady, stoutly. 
 
 The Lieutenant laughed. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 213 
 
 " I am nob sure about that," he said ; " but you did 
 what we could not have done you held the whole French 
 army by yourselves, and crippled it so that our mere appear- 
 ance on the battle-field was enough." 
 
 " I think it was very mean of both of you," interposed 
 Bell, " to win a battle by mere force of numbers. If you 
 had given Napoleon a chance 
 
 " Mademoiselle," said von Eosen, "the object of a 
 campaign is to win battles anyhow. You throw away the 
 heroic elements of the old single combats when it is with 
 armies that you fight ; and you take all advantages you can 
 get. But who was the braver then your small English 
 army, or the big French one that lost the whole day without 
 overwhelming their enemy, and waited until we came down 
 to drive them back ? That is a very good word a very 
 strong word our zurucTcgeiuorfen. It is a very good thing 
 to see that word at the end of a sentence that talks of your 
 enemies." 
 
 At length we got to the neighbourhood of the Fairy 
 Glen, and found ourselves in among the wet trees, with the 
 roar of the stream reverberating through the woods. There 
 are a great many paths in this pretty ravine. You can go 
 close down to the water, and find still pools reflecting the 
 silver-lichened rocks ; or you can clamber along the high 
 banks through the birch and hazel and elm, and look on 
 the white waterfalls beneath you that sprinkle the ferns and 
 bushes about with their spray. Four people need not stay 
 together. Perhaps it was because of an extraordinary 
 change in the aspect of the day that Tita and I lost sight of 
 the young folks. Indeed, we had sat down upon a great 
 smooth boulder, and were pensively enjoying the sweet scents 
 around and the plashing of the stream, when this strange 
 thing occurred, so that we never remembered that our 
 companions had gone. Suddenly into the gloomy grey day 
 there leaped a wild glow of yellow fire ; and far up the 
 narrowing vista of the glen where the rocks came closer 
 together the sunlight smote down on the gleaming green 
 of the underwood, until it shone radiant over the smooth 
 pools. The light came nearer. There was still a sort 
 of mist of dampness in the atmosphere hanging about 
 the woods, and dulling the rich colours of the glen ; but a 
 
214 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 the sunlight came straggling down the rocky ravine, a dash 
 of blue gleamed out overhead, and a rush of wind through 
 the dripping branches seemed to say that the mists were 
 being swept off the mountains and towards the sea. The 
 Fairy Glen was now a blaze of transparent green and fine 
 gold, with white diamonds of raindrops glittering on the 
 ferns and moss and bushes. It grew warm, too, down in 
 the hollow ; and the sweet odours of the forest above 
 woodruff, and campion, and wild mint, and some decayed 
 leaves of the great St. John's wort all stole out into the 
 moist air. 
 
 " Where have they gone ? " says Tita, almost sharply. 
 
 " My dear," I say to her, " you were young yourself once. 
 It's a good time ago but still - " 
 
 " Bell never asked for letters this morning," remarks my 
 Lady, showing the direction her thoughts are taking. 
 
 " No matter, Arthur will be meeting us directly^ He is 
 sure to come over to our route in his dog-cart." 
 
 " We must find them, and get back to Bettws-y-Coed," is 
 the only reply which is vouchsafed. 
 
 They were not far to seek. When we had clambered up 
 the steep bank to the path overhead, Bell and the Lieutenant 
 were standing in the road, silent. As soon as they saw us, 
 they came slowly walking down. Neither spoke a word. 
 Somehow, Bell managed to attach herself to Tita ; and 
 these two went on ahead. 
 
 " You were right," said the Lieutenant, in a low voice, 
 very different from his ordinary light and careless fashion. 
 
 " You have asked her, then ? " 
 
 " And she refused ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " I thought she would." 
 
 " Now," he said, " I suppose I ought to go back to 
 London.* 
 
 " Why ? " 
 
 " It will not be pleasant for her my being here. It will 
 be very embarrassing to both of us." 
 
 " Nonsense. She will regard it as a joke." 
 
 I am afraid our Uhlan looked rather savage at this 
 moment. 
 
Ofi A PHAETON. 215 
 
 " Don't you see," I observed to him seriously, " that if you 
 go away in this manner you will give the affair a tremendous 
 importance, and make all sorts of explanations necessary ? 
 Why not school yourself to meeting her on ordinary terms ; 
 and take it that your question was a sort of preliminary 
 sounding, as it were, without prejudice to either ? " 
 
 " Then you think I should ask her again, at some future 
 time ? " he said eagerly. 
 
 " I don't think anything of the kind." 
 
 " Then why should I remain here ? " 
 
 " I hope you did not come with us merely for the purpose 
 of proposing to Bell." 
 
 " No ; that is true enough but our relations are now all 
 altered. I do not know what to do." 
 
 " Don't do anything : meet her as if nothing of the kind 
 had occurred. A sensible girl like her will think more 
 highly of you in doing that than in doing some wild and 
 mad thing, which will only have the effect of annoying her 
 and yourself. Did she give you any reason ? " 
 
 " I do not know," said von Rosen, disconsolately. " I am 
 not sure what I said. Perhaps I did not explain enough. 
 Perhaps she thought me blunt, rude, coarse, in asking her 
 so suddenly. It was all a sort of fire for a minute or two 
 and then the cold water came and that lasts." 
 
 The two women were now far ahead surely they were 
 walking fast that Bell might have an opportunity of 
 confiding all her perplexities to her friend. 
 i*. " I suppose," said von Rosen, " that I suffer for my own 
 folly. I might have known. But for this day or two back, 
 it has seemed so great a chance to me of getting her to 
 promise at least to think of it and the prospect of having 
 such a wife as that it was all too much. Perhaps I have 
 done the worst for myself by the hurry ; but was it not 
 excusable in a man to be in a hurry to ask such a girl to be 
 his wife ? And there is no harm in knowing soon that all 
 that was impossible." 
 
 Doubtless it was comforting to him to go on talking. I 
 wondered what Bell was saying at this moment ; and 
 whether a comparison of their respective views would 
 throw some light on the subject. As for the Lieutenant, 
 he seemed to regard Bell's decision as final. If he had 
 
216 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 been a little older, he might not ; but having just been 
 plunged from the pinnacle of hope into an abyss of 
 despair, he was too stunned to think of clambering up again 
 by degrees. 
 
 . But even at this time all his thoughts were directed to 
 the best means of making his presence as little of an em- 
 barrassment to Bell as possible. 
 
 " This evening will pass away very well," he said, " for 
 everybody will be talking at dinner, and we need not to 
 address each other ; but to-morrow if you think this better 
 that I remain with you then you will drive the phaeton, 
 and you will give Mademoiselle the front seat for the whole 
 day ? Is it agreed, yes ? " 
 
 " Certainly. You must not think of leaving us at present. 
 You see, if you went away we should have to send for 
 Arthur." 
 
 A sort of flame blazed up into the face of the Lieutenant ; 
 and he said, in a rapid and vehement way 
 
 " This thing I will say to you if Mademoiselle will not 
 marry me good. It is the right of every girl to have her 
 choice. But if you allow her to marry that pitiful fellow, it 
 will be a shame and you will not forgive yourself, either 
 Madame or you, in the years afterwards that I am quite 
 sure of ! " 
 
 "But what have we to do with Bell's choice of a 
 husband ? " 
 
 " You talked just now of sending for him to join your 
 
 r hy, Bell isn't bound to marry everyone who comes for 
 a drive with us. Your own case is one in point." 
 
 " But this is quite different. This wretched fellow thinks 
 he has a claim upon her, as being an old friend, and all 
 that stupid nonsense ; and I know that she has a strange 
 idea that she owes to him 
 
 The Lieutenant suddenly stopped. 
 
 " No," he said, " I will not repeat to you what she did 
 tell to me this afternoon. But I think you know it all ; 
 and it will be very bad of you to make a sacrifice of her by 
 bringing him here " 
 
 " If you remain in the phaeton, we can't." 
 
 " Then I will remain." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 217 
 
 " Thank you. As Tita and I have to consider ourselves 
 just a little bit amid all this whirl of love-making and 
 reckless generosity I must say we prefer your society to 
 that of Master Arthur." 
 
 " That is a very good compliment ! " says von Eosen, 
 with an ungracious sneer for who ever heard of a 
 young man of twenty-six being just to a young man of 
 twenty-two when both wanted to marry the same young 
 lady ? 
 
 We overtook our companions. Bell and I walked on 
 together to the hotel, and subsequently down to the 
 station. An air of gloom seemed to hang over the heavy 
 forests far up amid the grey rocks. The river had a 
 mournful sound as it came rushing down between the 
 mighty boulders. Bell scarcely uttered a word as we got 
 into the carriage and slowly steamed away from the 
 platform. 
 
 Whither had gone the joy of her face ? She was once 
 more approaching the sea. Under ordinary circumstances 
 you would have seen an anticipatory light in her blue eyes, 
 as if she already heard the long plash of the waves, and 
 smelt the sea-weed. Now she sat in a corner of the 
 carriage ; and when at last we came in view of the most 
 beautiful sight that we had yet met with on our journey, 
 she sat and gazed at it with the eyes of one distraught. 
 
 That was a rare and striking picture we saw when we 
 got back to the coast. The heavy rain-clouds had sunk 
 down until they formed a low dense wall of purple all 
 along the line of the west, between the sea and the sky. 
 That heavy bar of cloud was almost black ; but just above 
 it there was a calm fair stretch of lambent green, with 
 here and there a torn shred of crimson and one or two 
 lines of sharp gold, lying parallel with the horizon. Then 
 away over in the east again were some windy masses of 
 cloud that had caught a blush of red ; and these had sent a 
 pale reflection down on the sea a sort of salmon-colour 
 that seemed the complement of the still gold-green over- 
 head. 
 
 The sunset touched faintly the low mountains about the 
 mouth of the Dee. A rose-red glimmer struck the glass of 
 the window at which Bell sat ; and then, as the train made 
 
218 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 a slight curve in the line running by the shore, the warm 
 light entered and lit up her face with a rich and beautiful 
 glow. The Lieutenant, hidden in the dusk of the opposite 
 corner, was regarding her with wistful eyes. Perhaps he 
 thought that now, more than ever, she looked like some 
 celestial being far out of his reach, whom he had dared to 
 hope would forsake her strange altitudes and share his life 
 with him. Tita, saying nothing, was also gazing out of 
 the window, and probably pondering on the unhappy climax 
 that seemed to put an end to her friendly hopes. 
 
 Darkness fell over land and sea. The great plain of 
 water seemed to fade away into the gloom of the. horizon ; 
 but here, close at hand, the pools on the shore occasionally 
 caught the last reflection of the sky, and flashed out a gleam 
 of yellow fire. The wild intensity of the colours was almost 
 painful to the eyes the dark blue-green of the shore-plants 
 and the sea-grass ; the gathering purple of the sea ; the 
 black rocks on the sand ; and then that sudden bewildering 
 flash of gold from some solitary pool. The mountains 
 in the south had now disappeared ; and were doubtless 
 away in that mysterious darkness wreathing themselves 
 in the cold * night-mists that were slowly rising from the 
 woods and the valleys and the streams. Such was our one 
 and only glimpse of Wales ; and the day that Bell had 
 looked forward to with such eager delight had closed in 
 silence and despair. 
 
 When we got back to the hotel, a letter from Arthur was 
 lying on the table. 
 
 CHAPTEE XVIII. 
 
 THE COLLAPSE. 
 
 "Thy crowded ports, 
 
 Where rising rnasts an endless prospect yield, 
 With labour burn, and echo to the shouts 
 Of hurried sailor, as he hearty waves 
 His last adieu, and, loosening every sheet, 
 Kesigns the spreading vessel to the wind." 
 
 THE following correspondence has been handed to us for 
 publication : 
 
OF A PHAETON. 219 
 
 "COWLEY HOUSE, TWICKENHAM, 
 July , 1871. 
 
 " Mon cher Mamma, Doctor Ashburton dire me que je 
 ecris a vous dans Fransais je sais Fransais un pettit et ici 
 est un letter a vpus dans Fransais mon cher Mamma le Pony 
 est trai bien et je sui mon cher Mamma. 
 
 " Yoter aime fils, 
 
 " TOM." 
 
 " COWLEY HOUSE, TWICKENHAM, 
 July 1871. 
 
 "My dear Papa, Tom as written Mamma a letter in 
 French and Doctor Ashburton says I must Begin to learn 
 French too but Tom says it is very difficult and it takes a 
 long time to write a Letter with the dixonary and he says 
 my dear Papa that we must learn German Too but please 
 may I learn German first and you will give my love to the 
 German gentleman who gave us the poney he is very well 
 my dear Papa and very fat and round and hard in the sides 
 Harry French says if he goes on eeting like that he will 
 burst but me and Tom only laughed at him and we rode 
 him down to Stanes and back which is a long way and I 
 only tumbled off twice but once into the ditch for he 
 wanted to eat the Grass and I Pooled at him and slipt over 
 is head but I was not much "Wet and I went to bed until 
 Jane dryed all my close and no one new of it but her Pleese 
 my dear papa how is Auntie Bell, and we send our love to 
 her, and to my dear mamma and I am your affexnate son, 
 
 " JACK." 
 
 " P.S. All the monney you sent as gone away for oats 
 and beans and hay. Pleese my dear papa to send a good 
 lot more." 
 
 " INN, OAKHAM, Friday Afternoon. 
 
 " . . . . You will see I have slightly departed from the 
 route I described in a telegram to Bell. Indeed, I find 
 myself so untrammelled in driving this light dog-cart, with 
 a powerful little animal that never seems fatigued, that I 
 can go anywhere without fearing there will not be accom- 
 modation for a pair of horses and a large party. I am sure 
 you must often have been put to straits in securing rooms 
 
220 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 for so many at a small country inn. Probably you know the 
 horse I have got it is the cob that Major Quinet bought 
 from Heathcote. I saw the Major by the merest accident 
 when I returned from Worcester to London ; told him what 
 I meant to do ; he offered me the cob with the greatest 
 good-nature ; and as I knew I should be safer with it than 
 anything I could hire, I accepted. You will see I have 
 come a good pace. I started on the Tuesday morning after 
 I saw you at Worcester, and here I am at Oakham, rather 
 over ninety miles. To-morrow I hope to be in Nottingham, 
 about other thirty. Perhaps, if you will allow me, I may 
 strike across country, by Huddersfield and Skipton, and pay 
 you a visit at Kendal. I hope Bell is well, and that you 
 are not having much rain. I have had the most delightful 
 weather. 
 
 " Yours sincerely, 
 
 " ARTHUR ASHBURTON." 
 
 "It is a race," said the Lieutenant, "who shall be at 
 Carlisle first." 
 
 " Arthur will beat," remarked Bell, looking to my Lady ; 
 and although nothing could have been more innocent than 
 that observation, it seemed rather to take von Eosen down 
 a bit. He turned to the window and looked out. 
 
 " I think it was very foolish of Major Quinet to lend him 
 that beautiful little bay cob to go on such an expedition as 
 that," said Tita. " He will ruin it entirely. Fancy going 
 thirty miles a day without giving the poor animal a day's 
 rest ! Why should he be so anxious to overtake us ? If 
 we had particularly wanted him to accompany us, we 
 should have asked him to do so." 
 
 " He does not propose to accompany you," I observe. 
 " He is only coming to pay you a visit." 
 
 " I know what that means," says my Lady, with a tiny 
 shrug ; " something like the arrival of a mother-in-law, with 
 a carriageful of luggage." 
 
 " My dear," I reply to her, " why should you speak scorn- 
 fully of the amiable and excellent lady who is responsible for 
 your bringing up ? " 
 
 " I was not speaking of my mamma," says Tita, " but of 
 the abstract mother-in-law." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 221 
 
 "A man never objects to an abstract mother-in-law. 
 Now, your mamma although she is not to be considered as 
 a mother-in-law " 
 
 " My mamma never visits me but at my own request," 
 says my Lady, with something of loftiness in her manner ; 
 " and I am sorry she makes her visits so short, for when she 
 is in the house, I am treated with some show of attention 
 and respect." 
 
 " Well," I say to her, " if a mother-in-law can do no 
 
 better than encourage hypocrisy But I bear no malice. 
 
 I will take some sugar, if you please." 
 
 "And as for Arthur," continues Tita, turning to Bell, 
 " what must I say to him ? " 
 
 " Only that we shall be pleased to see him, I suppose," is 
 the answer. 
 
 The Lieutenant stares out into the streets of Chester, as 
 though he did not hear. 
 
 " We cannot ask him to go with us it would look too 
 absurd a dog-cart trotting after us all the way." 
 
 " He might be_in front," says Bell, " if the cob is so good 
 a little animal as he says." 
 
 " I wonder how Major Quinet could have been so stupid ! " 
 says Tita, with a sort of suppressed vexation. 
 
 The reader may remember that a few days ago Major 
 Quinet was a white-souled angel of a man, to whom my 
 Lady had given one of those formal specifications of 
 character which she has always at hand when anyone is 
 attacked. Well, one of the party humbly recalls that 
 circumstance. He asks in what way Major Quinet has 
 changed within the past two days. Tita looks up, with 
 that sort of quick, triumphant glance which tells that she 
 has a reply ready, and says 
 
 " If Major Quinet has committed a fault, it is one of 
 generosity. That is an error not common among men 
 especially men who have horses, and who would rather see 
 their own wives walk through the mud to the station than 
 let their horses get wet." 
 
 " Bell, what is good for you, when you're jumped upon ? " 
 
 " Patience," says Bell : and then we go out into the old 
 and grey streets of Chester. 
 
 It was curious to notice now the demeanour of our 
 
222 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 hapless Lieutenant towards Bell. He had had a whole 
 night to think over his position ; and in the morning he 
 seemed to have for the first time fully realized the hope- 
 lessness of his case. He spoke of it before the women 
 came down in a grave, matter-of-fact way, not making 
 any protestation of suffering, but calmly accepting it as a 
 matter for regret. One could easily see, however, that a 
 good deal of genuine feeling lay behind these brief words. 
 
 Then, when Bell came down he showed her a vast 
 amount of studied respect ; but spoke to her of one or two 
 ordinary matters in a careless tone, as if to assure everybody 
 that nothing particular had happened. The girl herself 
 was not equal to any such effort of amiable hypocrisy. She 
 was very timid. She agreed with him in a hurried way 
 whenever he made the most insignificant statement ; and 
 showed herself obtrusively anxious to take his side when 
 Queen Tita, for example, doubted the efficacy of carbolic 
 soap. The Lieutenant had no great interest in carbolic 
 soap had never seen it, indeed, until that morning ; but 
 Bell was so anxious to. be kind to him that she defended 
 the compound as if she had been the inventor and patentee 
 of it. 
 
 " It is very awkward for me," said the Lieutenant, as we 
 were strolling through the quaint thoroughfares Bell and 
 my Lady leading the way along the piazzas formed on the 
 first floor of the houses ; " it is very awkward for me to be 
 always meeting her, and more especially in a room. And 
 she seems to think that she has done me some wrong. That 
 is not so. That is quite a mistake. It is a misfortune 
 that is all ; and the fault is mine that I did not understand 
 sooner. Yet I wish we were again in the phaeton. Then 
 there is great life motion something to do and think 
 about. I cannot bear this doing of nothing." 
 
 Well, if the Lieutenant's restlessness was to be appeased by 
 hard work, he was likely to have enough of it that day ; 
 for we were shortly to take the horses and phaeton across 
 the estuary of the Mersey, by one of the Birkenhead 
 ferries ; and anyone who has engaged in that pleasing 
 operation knows the excitement of it. Von Rosen chafed 
 against the placid monotony of the Chester streets. The 
 passages under the porticoes are found to be rather narrow 
 
OF A PHAETON. 223 
 
 of a morning, when a crowd of women and girls have come 
 out to look at the shops, and when the only alternative to 
 waiting one's turn and getting along is to descend 
 ignominiously into the thoroughfare below. Now, no 
 stranger who comes to Chester would think of walking 
 along an ordinary pavement, so long as he can pace through 
 those quaint old galleries that are built on the roofs of the 
 ground-row of shops and cellars. The Lieutenant hung 
 aimlessly about just as you may see a husband lounging 
 and staring in Eegent-street while his wife is examining 
 with a deadly interest the milliners' and jewellers' windows. 
 Bell bought presents for the boys. My Lady purchased 
 photographs. In fact, we conducted ourselves like the 
 honest Briton abroad, who buys a lot of useless articles in 
 every town he comes to, chiefly because he has nothing else 
 to do, and may as well seize that opportunity of talking to 
 the natives. 
 
 Then our bonny bays were put into the phaeton, and, 
 with a great sense of freedom shining on the face of our 
 Uhlan, we started once more for the north. Bell was 
 sitting beside me. That had been part of the arrangement. 
 But why was she so pensive ? Why this profession of 
 tenderness, and an extreme interest and kindness ? I had 
 done her no injury. 
 
 " Bell," I said to her, " have you left all your wildness 
 behind you buried down at the foot of Box Hill, or calmly 
 interred under a block of stone up on Mickleham Downs ? 
 Where be your gibes now ? your gambols ? your songs ? 
 your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set my Lady 
 frowning at you as if you were an incorrigible Tom-boy ? 
 Come, now, touching that ballad of the Bailiff's Daughter 
 the guitar has not been out for a long time 
 
 A small gloved hand was gently and furtively laid on my 
 arm. There was to be no singing. 
 
 " I think," said Bell, aloud, " that this is a very pretty 
 piece of country to lie between two such big towns as 
 Chester and Liverpool." 
 
 The remark was not very profound, but it was accurate ; 
 and it served its purpose of pushing away finally that 
 suggestion about the guitar. We were now driving up the 
 long neck of land lying between the parallel estuaries of the 
 
224 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Dee and the Mersey. About Backford, and on by Great 
 Button and Childer Thornton to Eastham, the drive was 
 pleasant enough the windy day and passing clouds giving 
 movement and variety to the undulating pasture-land and 
 the level fields of the farms. But as we drove carelessly 
 through the green landscape, all of a sudden we saw before 
 us a great forest of masts grey streaks in the midst of the 
 horizon and behind them a cloud of smoke arising from 
 an immense stretch of houses. We discovered, too, the line 
 of the Mersey ; and by and by we could see its banks 
 widening, until the boats in the bed of the stream could be 
 vaguely made out in the distance. 
 
 " Shall we remain in Liverpool this evening ? " Bell 
 inquired. 
 
 " As you please." 
 
 Bell had been more eager than any of us to hurry on our 
 passage to the north, that we should have abundant leisure 
 in the Lake country. But a young lady who finds herself 
 in an embarrassing position may imagine that the best refuge 
 she can have in the evening is the theatre. 
 
 " Pray don't," said Tita. " We shall be at Liverpool 
 presently, and it would be a great pity to throw away a day, 
 when we shall want all the spare time we can get when we 
 reach Kendal." 
 
 Kendal ! It was the town at which Arthur was to meet 
 us. But of course my Lady had her way. Since von Rosen 
 chose to sit mute, the decision rested with her ; and so the 
 driver, being of an equable disposition, and valuing the 
 peace of mind of the party far above the respect that ought 
 to have been shown to Liverpool, meekly took his orders, 
 and sent the horses on. 
 
 But it was a long way to Liverpool, despite Queen Tita's 
 assurances. The appearances of the landscape were 
 deceitful. The smoke on the other side of the river seemed 
 to indicate that the city was close at hand; but we 
 continued to roll along the level road without apparently 
 coming one whit nearer Birkenhead. We crossed Brom- 
 borough Pool. We went by Primrose Hill. We drove 
 past the grounds apparently surrounding some mansion, 
 only to find the level road still stretching on before us 
 Then there were a few cottages. Houses of an unmis- 
 
OF A PHAETON. 225 
 
 takably civic look began to appear. Suburban villas with 
 gardens walled in with brick studded the roadside. Factories 
 glimmered grey in the distance. An odour of coal-smoke 
 was perceptible in the air ; and finally, with a doleful 
 satisfaction, we had the wheels of the phaeton rattling over 
 a grimy street, and we knew we were in Birkenhead. 
 
 There was some excuse for the Lieutenant losing his 
 temper even if he had not been in rather a gloomy mood, 
 to begin with. The arrangements for the transference of 
 carriage horses across the Mersey are of a nebulous 
 description. When we drove down the narrow passage to 
 Tranmere Ferry, the only official we could secure was a 
 hulking lout of a fellow of decidedly hang-dog aspect. Yon 
 Rosen asked him, civilly enough, if there was anyone about 
 who could take the horses out, and superintend the placing 
 of them and the phaeton in the ferry. There was no such 
 person. Our friend in moleskin hinted in a surly fashion 
 that the Lieutenant might do it for himself. But he would 
 help, he said ; and therewith he growled something about 
 being paid for his trouble. I began to fear for the safety 
 of that man. The river is deep just close by. 
 
 Bell and Tita had to be got out, and tickets taken for 
 the party and for the horses and phaeton. When I 
 returned, the Lieutenant, with rather a firm-set mouth, was 
 himself taking the horses out, while the loafer in moleskin 
 stood at some little distance, scowling and muttering 
 scornful observations at the same time. 
 
 " Ha ! have you got the tickets ? " said our Uhlan. 
 " That is very good. We shall do by ourselves. Can you 
 get out the nosebags, that we shall pacify them on going 
 across ? I have told this fellow if he comes near to the 
 horses if he speaks one more word to me he will be in 
 the river the next moment ; and that is quite sure as I 
 am alive." 
 
 But there was no one who could keep the horses quiet 
 like Bell. When they were taken down the little pier, 
 she walked by their heads, and spoke to them, and 
 stroked their noses : and then she swiftly got on board 
 to receive them. The Lieutenant took hold of Pollux. 
 The animal had been quiet enough, even with the steamer 
 blowing and puffing in front of him, but when he found 
 
 Q 
 
226 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 his hoofs striking on the planks between the pier and the 
 steamer, he threw up his head, and strove to back. The 
 Lieutenant held on by both hands. The horse went back 
 another step. It was a perilous moment ; for there is no 
 railing to the board which forms the gangway to those 
 ferry-steamers, and if the animal had gone to one side or 
 the other, he and von Rosen would have been in the water 
 together. But with a " Hi ! hoop ! " and a little touch of 
 the whip from behind, the horse sprang forward, and was 
 in the boat before he knew. And there was Bell at his 
 head, talking in an endearing fashion to him as the 
 Lieutenant pulled the strap of the nosebag up ; and one 
 horse was safe. 
 
 There was less to do with Castor ; that prudent animal, 
 with his eyes staring wildly around, felt his way gingerly on 
 the sounding board, but did not pause all the same. Then 
 he too had his nosebag to comfort him ; and when the 
 steamer uttered a yell of a whistle through its steam-pipe, 
 the two horses only started and knocked their hoofs about 
 on the deck for they were very well employed, and Bell 
 was standing in front of their heads, talking to them and 
 pacifying them. 
 
 Then we steamed slowly out into the broad estuary. A 
 strong wind was blowing up channel ; and the yellow-brown 
 waves were splashing about with here and there a bold dash 
 of blue on them from, the gusty sky overhead. Far away 
 down the Mersey the shipping seemed to be like a cloud 
 along the two shores ; and out on the wide surface of the 
 river were large vessels being tugged about, and mighty 
 steamers coming up to the Liverpool piers. When one of 
 these bore down upon us so closely that she seemed to 
 overlook our little boat, the two horses forgot their corn 
 and flung their heads about a bit ; but the Lieutenant had 
 a firm grip of them, and they were eventually quieted. 
 
 He had by this time recovered from his fit of wrath. 
 Indeed, he laughed heartily over the matter, and said 
 
 " I am afraid I did give that lounging fellow a great 
 fright. He does not understand German, I suppose ; but 
 the sound of what I said to him had great effect upon him 
 I can assure you of that. He retreated from me hastily. 
 It was some time before he could make out what had 
 
OF A PHAETON. 227 
 
 happened to him ; and then he did not return to the 
 phaeton." 
 
 The horses bore the landing on the other side very well ; 
 and, with but an occasional tremulous start, permitted them- 
 selves to be put-to on the quay, amid the roar and confusion 
 of arriving and departing steamers. "We were greatly helped 
 in this matter by an amiable policeman, who will some day, 
 I hope, become Colonel and Superintendent of the Metro- 
 politan Force. 
 
 Werther, amid all this turmoil, was beginning to forget 
 his sorrows. We had a busy time of it. He and Bell had 
 been so occupied with the horses in getting them over that 
 they had talked almost frankly to each other ; and now 
 there occurred some continuation of the excitement in the 
 difficulties that beset us. For, after we had driven into the 
 crowded streets, we found that the large hotels in Liverpool 
 have no mews attached to them ; and in our endeavours to 
 secure in one place entertainment for both man and beast, 
 some considerable portion of our time was consumed. At 
 length we found stabling in Hatton Garden ; and then we 
 were thrown on the wide world of Liverpool to look after 
 our own sustenance. 
 
 " Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant rather avoiding 
 the direct look of her eyes, however " if you would prefer 
 to wait, and go to a theatre to-night " ' 
 
 " Oh no, thank you," said Bell, quite hurriedly as if she 
 were anxious not to have her own wishes consulted ; " I 
 would much rather go on as far as we can to-day." 
 
 The Lieutenant said nothing how could he ? He was 
 but six-and-twenty, or thereabouts, and had not yet 
 discovered a key to the Rosamond's maze of a woman's 
 wishes. 
 
 So we went to a restaurant fronting a dull square, and 
 dined. "We were the only guests. Perhaps it was luncheon ; 
 perhaps it was dinner we had pretty well forgotten the 
 difference by this time, and were satisfied if we could get 
 something to eat, anywhere, thrice a day. 
 
 But it was only too apparent that the pleasant relations 
 with which we had started had been seriously altered. There 
 was a distressing politeness prevailing throughout this repast, 
 and Bell had so far forgotten her ancient ways as to become 
 
 Q 2 
 
228 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 quite timid and nervously formal in her talk. As for my 
 Lady, she forgot to say sharp things. Indeed, she never 
 does care for a good brisk quarrel, unless there are people 
 present ready to enjoy the spectacle. Fighting for the mere 
 sake of fighting is a blunder ; but fighting in the presence 
 of a circle of noble dames and knights becomes a courtly 
 tournament. All our old amusements were departing ; we 
 were like four people met in a London drawing-room ; and, 
 of course, we had not bargained for this sort of thing on 
 setting out. It had all arisen from Bell's excessive tender- 
 ness of heart. She had possessed herself with some wild 
 idea that she had cruelly wronged our Lieutenant. She 
 strove to make up for this imaginary injury by a show of 
 courtesy and kindness that was embarrassing to the whole of 
 us. The fact is, the girl had never been trained in the 
 accomplishments of city life. She regarded a proposal of 
 marriage as something of importance. There was a defect, 
 too, about her pulsation : her heart that ought to have 
 gone regularly through the multiplication table in the course 
 of its beating, and never changed from twice one to twelve 
 times twelve made frantic plunges here and there, and 
 slurred over whole columns of figures in order to send an 
 anxious and tender flush up to her forehead and face. A 
 girl who was so little mistress of herself that on a winter's 
 evening, when AVC happened to talk of the summer-time and 
 of half -forgotten walks near Ambleside and Coniston tears 
 might suddenly be seen to well up in her blue eyes, was 
 scarcely fit to take her place in a modern drawing-room. At 
 this present moment her anxiety, and a sort of odd self- 
 accusation, were really spoiling our holiday : but we did not 
 bear our Bell much malice. 
 
 It was on this evening that we were destined to make our 
 first acquaintance with the alarming method of making roads 
 which prevails between Liverpool and Preston. It is hard 
 to say by what process of fiendish ingenuity these petrified 
 sweetbreads have been placed so as to occasion the greatest 
 possible trouble to horses' hoofs, wheels, and human ears ; 
 and it is just as hard to say why such roads although they 
 may wear long in the neighbourhood of a city inviting 
 constant traffic should be continued out into country dis- 
 tricts where a cart is met with about once in every five 
 
OF A PHAETON. 229 
 
 miles. These roads do not conduce to talking. One thinks 
 of the unfortunate horses, and of the effect on springs and 
 wheels. Especially in the quiet of a summer's evening, the 
 frightful rumbling over the wedged-in stones seems strangely 
 discordant. And yet, when one gets clear of the suburban 
 slums and the smoke of Liverpool, a very respectable ap- 
 pearance of real country-life becomes visible. When you get 
 out to Walton Nurseries and on towards Aintree Station and 
 Maghull, the landscape looks fairly green, and the grass is 
 of a nature to support animal life. There is nothing very 
 striking in the scenery, it is true. Even the consciousness 
 that away beyond the flats on the left the sea is washing 
 over the great sandbanks on to the level shores, does not 
 help much ; for who can pretend to hear the whispering of 
 the far-off tide amid the monotonous rattling over these 
 abominable Lancashire stones ? We kept our teeth well 
 shut, and went on. We crossed the small river of Alt. 
 We whisked through Maghull village. The twilight was 
 gathering fast as we got on to Aughton ; and in the dusk 
 lit up by the yellow stars of the street lamps we drove 
 into Ormskirk. The sun had gone down red in the west : 
 we were again assured as to the morrow. 
 
 But what would be the good of another bright morning to 
 this melancholy Uhlan ? Misfortune seemed to have marked 
 us for its own. We drove into the yard of what was appar- 
 ently the biggest inn in the place ; and while the women 
 were sent into the inn, the Lieutenant and I happened to 
 remain a little while to look after the horses. Imagine our 
 astonishment, therefore (after the animals had been taken 
 out and our luggage uncarted), to find that there was no 
 accommodation for us inside the building. 
 
 " Confounded house ! " growled the Lieutenant, in Ger- 
 man ; " thou hast betrayed me ! " 
 
 So there was nothing for it but to leave the phaeton where 
 it was, and issue forth in quest of a shelter in which to hide 
 our heads. It was an odd place when we found it. A 
 group of women regarded us with a frightened stare. In 
 vain we invited them to speak. At length another woman 
 little less alarmed than the others, apparently made her 
 appearance, and signified that we might, if we chose, go into 
 a small parlour smelling consumedly of gin and coarse 
 
230 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 tobacco. After all, we found the place was not so bad as it 
 looked. Another chamber was prepared for us. Our luggage 
 was brought round. Ham and beer were provided for our 
 final meal, with some tea in a shaky teapot. There was 
 nothing romantic in this dingy hostelry, or in this dingy 
 little town ; but were we not about to reach a more favoured 
 country the beautiful and enchanted land of which Bell 
 had been dreaming so long ? 
 
 "Kennst du es wohl? Daliin, dahin, 
 Mocht' ich mit dir, O mem Geliebter, ziehn!" 
 
 [Note "by Queen Titania. " I confess that I cannot understand these 
 young people. On our way from the Fairy Glen back to Bettws-y- 
 Coed, Bell told me something of what had occurred; but I really 
 could not get from her any proper reason for her having acted so. 
 She was much distressed, of course. I forbore to press her, lest we 
 should have a scene, and I would not hurt the girl's feelings for the 
 world, for she is as dear to me as one of my own children. But she 
 could give no explanation. If she had said that Count von Kosen had 
 been too precipitate, I could have understood it. She said she had 
 known him a very short time; and that she could not judge of a 
 proposition coming so unexpectedly ; and that she could not consent 
 to his leaving his country and his profession for her sake. These are 
 only such objections as every girl uses when she really means that she 
 does not wish to marry. I asked her why. She had no objections to 
 urge against Lieutenant von Kosen personally as how could she ? 
 for he is a most gentlemanly young man, with abilities and accomplish- 
 ments considerably above the average. Perhaps, living down in the 
 country for the greater part of the year, I am not competent to judge ; 
 but I think at least he compares very favourably with the gentlemen 
 whom I am in the habit of meeting. I asked her if she meant to marry 
 Arthur. She would not answer. She said something about his being 
 an old friend as if that had anything in the world to do with it. At 
 first I thought that she had merely said No for the pleasure of 
 accepting afterwards ; and I knew that in that case the Lieutenant, 
 who is a shrewd young man, and has plenty of courage, would soon 
 make another trial. But I was amazed to find so much of seriousness 
 in her decision ; and yet she will not say that she means to marry 
 Arthur. Perhaps she is waiting to have an explanation with him first. 
 In that case, I fear Count von Rosen's chances are but very small 
 indeed ; for I know how Arthur has wantonly traded on Bell's great 
 generosity before. Perhaps I may be mistaken; but she would not 
 admit that her decision could be altered. I must say it is most 
 unfortunate. Just as we were getting on so nicely, and enjoying our 
 drive so much and just as we were getting near to the Lake country 
 that Bell so much delights in everything is spoiled by this unhappy 
 event, for which Bell can give no adequate reason whatever. It is a 
 
OF A PHAETON. 231 
 
 great pity that one who shall be nameless but who looks pretty fairly 
 after his own comfort did not absolutely forbid Arthur to come vexing 
 us in this way. If Dr. Ashburton had had any proper control over the 
 boy, he would have kept him to his studies in the Temple, instead of 
 allowing him to risk the breaking of his neck by driving wildly about 
 the country in a dog-cart."] 
 
 CHAPTER XIX, 
 
 THE WHITE OWLS OF GARSTANG. 
 
 "As she fled fast through sun and shade, 
 The happy winds upon her played, 
 Blowing the ringlet from the braid: 
 She looked so lovely, as she swayed 
 
 The rein with dainty finger-tips, 
 A man had given all other bliss, 
 And all his worldly wealth for this, 
 To waste his whole heart in one kiss 
 
 Upon her perfect lips." 
 
 THIS state of affairs could not last. 
 
 " Look here," I say to Queen Titania, " we must cut the 
 Lieutenant adrift." 
 
 " As you please," she remarks, with a sudden coldness 
 coming over her manner. 
 
 " Why should we be embarrassed by the freaks of these 
 two young people ? All the sunshine has gone out of 
 the party since Bell has begun to sit mute and constrained 
 her only wish apparently being to show a superhuman 
 courtesy to this perplexing young Prussian." 
 
 " You very quickly throw over anyone who interferes with 
 your own comfort," says my Lady, calmly. 
 
 " I miss my morning ballad. When one reaches a certain 
 age, one expects to be studied and tended except by one's 
 wife." 
 
 " Well," says Tita, driven to desperation by this picture 
 of von Rosen's departure, " I warned you at our setting-out 
 that these two would fall in love with each other and cause 
 us a great deal of trouble." 
 
 Who can say that this little woman is wanting in courage ? 
 The audacity with which she made this statement was 
 marvellous. She never flinched ; and the brown, clear, true 
 
232 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 eyes looked as bravely unconscious as if she had been 
 announcing her faith in the multiplication table. There was 
 no use in arguing the point. How could you seek to thwart 
 or influence the firm belief that shone clearly and steadily 
 under the soft eyelashes ? 
 
 " Come," I say to her, " is von Eosen to go ; or is he to 
 hang on in hope of altering Bell's decision ? I fancy the 
 young man would himself prefer to leave us I don't think 
 he is in a comfortable position." 
 
 My Lady appeared a trifle embarrassed was there some 
 dark secret between these two women ? 
 
 " A young man," she says, with a little hesitation, " is the 
 best judge of his own chances. I have asked Bell ; and I 
 really can't quite make her out. Still you know a girl 
 sometimes is in a manner frightened into saying ' No,' the 
 first time she is asked and there might be 
 She stopped. 
 
 " You think the Lieutenant should ask her again ? " 
 " No, / don't," says Tita, hastily ; " but it is impossible 
 to say she had nothing to urge against Count von Eosen 
 only that Arthur would consider himself unjustly 
 treated 
 
 " So ho ! Is that the reason ? " 
 
 " No, no, no ! " cries the small woman, in an agony of 
 fright. " Don't you go and put any wrong notions into the 
 
 young man's head " 
 
 " Madam," I say to her, " recollect yourself. So far from 
 wishing to interfere in the affairs of these two young folks, 
 I should like to bundle them both back to London, that we 
 might continue our journey in peace. As for the Lieuten- 
 ant's again proposing to marry Bell, I consider that a man 
 who twice asks a woman to become his wife, forgets the 
 dignity of his sex." 
 
 Tita looks up with the most beautifully innocent smile 
 in her eyes and says sweetly 
 " You did yourself." 
 " That was different." 
 " Yes, I daresay." 
 
 " I knew your heart would have broken if I hadn't." 
 " Oh ! " she says, with her eyes grown appalled. 
 " In fact, it was my native generosity that prompted me 
 
OF A PHAETON. 233 
 
 to ask you a second time ; for I perceived that you were 
 about to ask me." 
 
 " How many more ? " she asks ; but I cannot make out 
 what mysterious things she is secretly counting up. 
 
 " No matter. There is little use in recalling these bygone 
 mistakes. Justice is satisfied when a fool repents him of 
 his folly." 
 
 At this moment Bell enters the room. She goes up to 
 Tita, and takes both her hands. 
 
 " You are laughing, in a perplexed way. You must have 
 been quarrelling. What shall we do to him ? " 
 
 " The falling out of faithful friends is generally made up 
 with a kiss, Bell," it is remarked. 
 
 " But I am not in the quarrel," says Miss Bell, retreat- 
 ing to the window ; and here there is a rumble of wheels 
 outside, and the phaeton stands at the door. 
 
 " You two must get up in front," says Tita, as we go out 
 into the white glare of Ormskirk. " I can watch you 
 better there." 
 
 By this dexterous manoeuvre Bell and the Lieutenant 
 were again separated. The young lady was never loth to 
 sit in front under whatever surveillance it placed her ; for 
 she liked driving. On this cool morning that promised a 
 warmer day, after the wind had carried away the white 
 fleece of cloud that stretched across the sky she pulled on 
 her gloves with great alacrity ; and, having got into her seat, 
 assumed the management of the reins as a matter of course. 
 
 " Gently ! " I say to her, as Castor and Pollux make a 
 plunge forward into the narrow thoroughfare. A hand- 
 barrow is jutting out from the pavement. She gives a 
 jerk to the left rein, but it is too late ; one of our wheels 
 just touches the end of the barrow, and over it goes not 
 with any great crash, however. 
 
 " Go on," says the Lieutenant, from behind, with ad- 
 mirable coolness. " There is no harm done and there is 
 no one in charge of that thing. When he comes, he will 
 pick it up." 
 
 " Very pretty conduct," remarks my Lady, as we get out 
 among the green fields and meadows again, " injuring some 
 poor man's property, and quietly driving away without even 
 offering compensation," 
 
234 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 "It was Bell who did it," I say. 
 
 "As usual. The old story repeated from the days of 
 Eden downward. The woman thou gavest me of course, 
 it is she who must bear the blame." 
 
 "Madam," I reply, "your knowledge of Scripture is 
 astounding. Who was the first Attorney-General in the 
 Bible ? " 
 
 " Find out," says Tita ; and the Lieutenant bursts into 
 a roar of laughter, as if that were a pretty repartee. 
 
 " And where do we stop to-night ? " says our North- 
 country Maid, looking away along the green valley which 
 is watered by the pretty Eller Brook. 
 
 " Garstang, on the river of Wyre." 
 
 " And to-morrow we shall really be in "Westmoreland ? " 
 
 " To-morrow we shall really be in Westmoreland. Wo- 
 ho ! my beauties ! Why, Bell, if you try to leap across 
 Lancashire at a bound like that, you'll have us in a canal, 
 or transfixed on a telegraph-post." 
 
 " I did not intend it," says Bell, " but they are as anxious 
 as I am to get north, and they break into a gallop on no 
 provocation whatever." 
 
 Indeed, the whole nature of this mad girl seemed to have 
 a sort of resemblance to a magnetic needle it was continu- 
 ously turning to the North Pole, and that in a tremulous, 
 undecided fashion, as if, with all her longing, she did not 
 quite like to let people know. But at this moment she 
 forgot that we were listening. It was really herself 
 she was delighting with her talk about deep valleys, and 
 brown streams, and the scent of peat-smoke in the air of an 
 evening. All the time she was looking away up to the 
 horizon to see whether she could not make out some lines of 
 blue mountains, until Tita suddenly said 
 
 " My dear ! " 
 
 " Meaning me, ma f am ? " 
 
 "No, I mean Bell. Pray keep a firmer hand on the 
 horses : if a train were to come sharply by at present and 
 you see the road runs parallel with the railway-line for an 
 immense distance " 
 
 " And so should we," says Bell lightly. " There is no 
 danger. The poor animals wouldn't do anything wicked at 
 such a time, just when they are getting near to a long rest." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 235 
 
 Under Bell's guidance we do not lose much time. And 
 presently the road leaves the neighbourhood of the railway. 
 We drive past the great park of Rufford Hall. The wind 
 blows across to us from the Irish Sea ; and at the small 
 village of Much Hoole, where the Lieutenant insists on 
 giving the horses a little meal and water as a sort of 
 soothing draught, we come in sight of the long red line of the 
 Kibble, widening out into a sandy channel as it nears the 
 ocean. Bell catches a glimpse of the smoke of a steamer ; 
 and the vague knowledge that the plain of salt water is not 
 far away seems to refresh us all, as we plunge once more 
 into the green and wooded country, by Longton, Hutton, 
 and Howick. 
 
 " What is the greatest wish of your life, Bell ? " I ask, 
 knowing that she is dreaming of living somewhere along 
 the coast of these islands. 
 
 " To see Mamma pleased," says Bell, quite prettily, just 
 as if she were before a schoolmistress. 
 
 "You ask for the impossible. Tita's dream of earthly 
 bliss is to have the cross in our little church turned to a 
 crucifix ; and it will never be realized. I think she would 
 rather have that than be made a Duchess." 
 
 " I do miss that dear little church," says Tita, taking no 
 heed of the charge preferred against her. " There is no 
 feeling of homeliness about the churches we go into up 
 here. You know that you are a stranger, and all the 
 people are strangers, and you are not accustomed to the 
 clergyman's voice." 
 
 "The fact is," I tell her, "you lose the sense of 
 proprietorship which pleases you at home. There, the 
 church is your own. You set out on a quiet Sunday 
 morning ; you know all the people coming through the 
 fields and along the roads ; and you jiave an eye on them, 
 to mark the absentees. There is a family gathering in the 
 churchyard, and a universal shaking of hands ; you are 
 pleased that all the people are coming to your church. 
 You go in ; the evergreens everywhere about you put there 
 yourself. The tall white lilies on the altar you presented 
 to the Vicar ; though I paid for them. Bell sits down to 
 the organ probably thinking that her new boots may slip 
 on one of the pedals and produce a discord in the bass ; and 
 
236 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 you know that your family is providing the music too. 
 The Yicar and his wife dined with you the night before : 
 you are in secret league with them. You know all the 
 people ; Lord 's butler, who is the most venerable per- 
 son in the place ; that squint-eyed publican, who thrashes 
 his wife on the Saturday so that she can't come on the 
 Sunday ; all the other various pensioners you have, who 
 you vainly think are being taught to be independent and 
 economical ; a lot of small boys in knickerbockers and 
 shiny heads of hair, and pretty young ladies with sailors' 
 hats, blue ribbons, white jackets, and big wistful eyes. 
 You are the presiding genius of the place ; and when Bell 
 begins the music and the sunlight comes through the small 
 and yellow windows in the southern aisle and when you 
 see the light shining on the mural tablets, with the coloured 
 coats-of-arms above you ask yourself what other place 
 could produce this feeling of homely satisfaction, and what 
 fashionable London church, with all its money, could 
 manufacture these ancient blocks of marble until you 
 think you could spend all your own money, and all your 
 husband's too, in making the small" building a sort of 
 ecclesiastical museum." 
 
 " I hope," says Tita, with great severity, " I do not go 
 into church with any such thoughts. It is an auctioneer's 
 view of a morning service." 
 
 "It is the business of an auctioneer, my dear creature, 
 to estimate the actual value of articles. But I forgot one 
 thing. After you have contemplated the church with pro- 
 found satisfaction just as if those old knights and baronets 
 had died in order to adorn the walls for you your eye 
 wanders up to the altar. It is a pretty altar-cloth good- 
 ness knows how much time you and Bell spent over it. 
 The flowers on the altar are also beautiful or ought to be, 
 considering the price that Benson charges for them. But 
 that plain gilt cross, with the three jewels in it that is 
 rather a blot, is it not ? " 
 
 " Why don't you go to the zinc chapel ? " says Tita, with 
 some contempt. 
 
 " I would if I dared." 
 
 " Who prevents you ? I am sure it is not I. I would 
 much rather you went there, than come to church, merely 
 
OF A PHAETON. 237 
 
 to calculate the cost of every bit of fern or yew that is 
 placed on the walls, and to complain of the introduction 
 into the sermon of doctrines which you can't understand." 
 
 " May I go to chapel, please ? " 
 
 " Certainly. But you are a good deal fonder of going up 
 to Mickleham Downs than to either church or chapel." 
 
 " Will you come to chapel, Bell ? " 
 
 " I am not going to interfere," says Bell, with philo- 
 sophical indifference, and paying much more attention to 
 her horses. 
 
 " I should be sorry to go," I observe, calmly, " for I had 
 half resolved to ask Mr. Lestrange to let me put in yellow 
 glass in those two windows that are at present white." 
 
 " Oh, will you really ? " cries Queen Tita, in a piteously 
 eager tone, and quite forgetting all her war of words. 
 
 Well, I promise, somewhat sadly. It is not the cost of 
 it that is the matter. But on those Sunday mornings 
 when the sunlight is flooding the church with a solemn 
 glow, it is something to turn to the two white windows, 
 and there, through the diamond panes, you can see the 
 sunlight shimmering on the breezy branches of an ash-tree. 
 This little glimpse of the bright and glowing world out- 
 side when our Vicar, who, it must be confessed, is not 
 always in a happy mood, happens to be rather drowsy and 
 even depressing in the monotony of his cominonplaceness 
 but perhaps it will be better to say nothing more on this 
 point. 
 
 Why the people of the flourishing town of Preston do not 
 bridge the Kibble in a line running parallel with their chief 
 thoroughfare and the road leading up from Harwich, is 
 inexplicable. A pleasure party need not mind,' for the 
 drive is' cheerful enough ; but business . folks might be 
 tempted to use bad . language over . such an unnecessary 
 injury. The road makes a long double along the two banks 
 of the river, the most westerly bridge forming the end of 
 the loop. First you drive down the left bank of the stream, 
 over [fine 'green meadows, then ; you cross the bridge, and 
 drive back along the right bank, between avenues of young 
 trees. Perhaps the notion is to give you^as much as possible 
 of the green and pleasant surroundings of Preston, before 
 letting you plunge into the streets of the town. 
 
238 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Now, I do not know how it. was that from the moment of 
 our entering Preston a vague feeling of satisfaction and 
 hope seemed to get possession of our small party. We had 
 started in the morning under somewhat embarrassing and 
 awkward conditions, not likely to provoke high spirits ; but 
 now we seemed to have a nebulous impression that the end 
 of our troubles had come. Was it because we had reached 
 the last of the large manufacturing towns on our journey, 
 and that we should meet with no more of them ? Or was 
 it because of that promise of Queen Titania ? for the 
 kindly little woman, when she is pleased, has a wonderful 
 power of conveying her gladness to others, and has been 
 known to sweeten a heavy dinner-party as a bunch of wood- 
 ruff will sweeten a lumber-room. Or was it that we knew, 
 in approaching Kendal, we should probably come to a final 
 settlement of all our difficulties, and have thereafter peace ? 
 
 As we were walking, after luncheon, through the spacious 
 public gardens that overlook the Kibble, the Lieutenant drew 
 me aside, and said 
 
 " My good friend, here is a favour I will ask of you. We 
 come to-night to Garstang, yes ? " 
 
 " Yes, we shall reach Garstang to-night." 
 
 " A town or a village ? " 
 
 " I don't know. Probably a village." 
 
 " I did hope it was not a town. Well, this is what I ask. 
 You will endeavour to take away Madame for a few mo- 
 ments if we are out walking, you know and you will let 
 me say a few words to Mademoiselle by herself." 
 
 " I thought all your anxiety was to avoid her." 
 
 " There is something I must say to her." 
 
 " All right ; I will do what you ask, on condition you do 
 not persecute her. When she wishes to rejoin us, you must 
 not prevent her." 
 
 " Persecute her ? Then you do think I will quarrel with 
 her and make her very miserable merely because she will 
 not marry me ? You think it will be as it was at Worcester 
 when that stupid boy from Twickenham did go along the 
 river ? Well, all I ask you is to look -at these two days. 
 Has there been any quarrel between us ? No, it is quite 
 the opposite." 
 
 "Then let it remain that way, my dear fellow. One 
 
OF A PHAETON. 239 
 
 Arthur is bad enough for a girl to manage ; but two would 
 probably send her into a convent for life?" 
 
 And the truth was as the Lieutenant had described it. 
 They had been during these two days more than polite to 
 each other. Somehow, Bell was never done in paying him 
 furtive little attentions, although she spoke to him rarely. 
 That morning she had somewhere got a few wild-flowers ; 
 and three tiny bouquets were placed on the breakfast-table. 
 The Lieutenant dared not think that one of them was for 
 him. He apologized to Mademoiselle for taking her seat. 
 Bell said he had not the bouquet was for him if he cared to 
 have it, she added with a little diffidence. The Lieutenant 
 positively blushed said nothing and altogether neglected 
 his own breakfast in offering her things she did not want. 
 The bouquets given to Tita and her husband were pinned 
 into prominent positions ; but no human eye saw anything 
 more of the wild blossoms that Bell had given to von Rosen. 
 Betting on a certainty is considered dishonourable ; and so 
 I will not say what odds I would give that these precious 
 flowers were transferred to a book, and that at this moment 
 they could be produced if a certain young man were only 
 willing to reveal their whereabouts. 
 
 Everything seemed to favour us on this fine afternoon as 
 we drove away northward again. The road grew excellent ; 
 and we knew that we had finally left behind us that deafen- 
 ing causeway that had dinned our ears for days past. Then 
 the cool breeze of the morning and mid-day ; had died down ; 
 and a still, warm sunset began to break over the western 
 country, between us and the sea. We could not, of course, 
 get any glimpse of the great plain of water beyond the land ; 
 but we knew that this great fire of crimson and yellow was 
 shining down on it too, and on the long curves of the 
 coast. 
 
 The western sands could not be much more level than the 
 road that runs up by Broughton and Brockbridge, but it 
 takes one through a sufficiently pleasant country, which is 
 watered by a multitude of brooks and small rivers. It is a 
 rich and well-cultivated country, too ; and the far-stretching 
 meadows and copses and fields seemed to grow darker in 
 their green under that smoke of dusky crimson that had 
 filled the sky. It is true, we were yet in Lancashire ; and 
 
240 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 there was still present to us a double line of communication 
 with the manufacturing towns we had now left behind. At 
 certain places the road would run by the side of a railway- 
 line ; and then again we would find a canal winding itself 
 like a snake through the grassy meadows. But a sunset is 
 a wonderful smoother-down of these artificial features in a 
 landscape ; and when the earth-banks of the railway -line 
 burned crimson under the darkening sky, or when an arm of 
 the canal caught a flush of flame on its glassy surface, the 
 picture was rather helped than otherwise, and we bore the 
 engineers of this favoured land no deadly grudge. 
 
 A sunset, by the way, was always favourable to Bell's 
 appearance. It lent to those fine and wavy masses of hair a 
 sort of glory ; and the splendid aureole was about all of his 
 sweetheart that the Lieutenant could see, as he sat in the 
 hind seat of the phaeton. Bell wears her hair rather loose 
 when she is out in the country, and greatly likes, indeed, to 
 toss it about as if she were a young lion ; so that- you may 
 fancy how the warm light of the sunset glowed here and 
 there on those light and silken heaps of golden-brown" as we 
 drove along in the quiet evening. Sometimes, indeed, he 
 may have caught the outline of her face as she turned to 
 look over the far landscape ; and then, I know, the delicate 
 oval was tinted by the generous colour of the western skies, 
 so that not alone in the miracle of her hair did she look like 
 some transfigured saint. 
 
 Her talk on this evening, however, was far from saintly. 
 It was as worldly as it well could be ; for she was confessing 
 to the agony she used to suffer after going home from 
 dinner-parties, balls, and other godless diversions of a like 
 nature. 
 
 " I used to dread going up to my room," she said, " for I 
 could get no rest until I had sat down and gone over 
 everything that I had said during the evening. And then 
 all the consequences of my imprudence came rushing down 
 on me until I felt I was scarcely fit to live. What you had 
 been led into saying as a mere piece of merriment now 
 looked terribly like impertinence. Many a time I wrote 
 down on a piece of paper certain things that I resolved to 
 go the next day and make an apology for to the old ladies 
 whom I am sure I had offended. But the next morning. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 241 
 
 things began to look a little better. A little reassurance 
 came with, the general briskness ; and I used to convince 
 myself that nobody would remember the heedless sayings 
 that had been provoked by the light talk and merriment. 
 I absolved myself for that day ; and promised, and vowed, 
 and made the most desperate resolutions never, never to be 
 thoughtless in the future, but always to watch every word 
 I had to utter." 
 
 " And in the evening," continued my Lady, " you went 
 out to another dance, and enjoyed yourself the same, and 
 said as many wild things as usual, and went home again 
 to do penance. It is quite natural, Bell. Most girls go 
 through that terrible half -hour of reaction, until they grow 
 to be women " 
 
 " And then," it is remarked, " they have never anything 
 to be sorry about ; for they are always circumspect, self- 
 possessed, and sure about what they mean. They never 
 have to spend a dreadful half-hour in trying to recollect 
 mistakes and follies." 
 
 " As for gentlemen," observed Titania sweetly, " I have 
 heard that their evil half-hour is during the process of 
 dressing, when they endeavour to recall the speech they 
 made at the public dinner of the night before, and wonder 
 how they could have been so stupid as to order a lot of 
 champagne to oblige a friend just gone into that business, 
 and are not very sure how many people they invited to dinner 
 on the following Friday. Count von Eosen " 
 
 " Yes, Madame." 
 
 " When you observe a husband whistling while his wife 
 is talking, what do you think ? " 
 
 " That she is saying something he would rather not hear," 
 replies the Lieutenant, gravely. 
 
 "And is not that a confession that what she says is 
 true ? " 
 
 " Yes, Madame," says the Lieutenant, boldly. 
 
 " My dear," I say to her, " your brain has been turned by 
 the last sporting novel you have read. You are a victim of 
 cerebral inflammation. When you pride yourself on your 
 researches into the ways and habits of the sex which you 
 affect to despise, don't take that sort of farthing-candle to 
 guide you. As for myself, our young friend from Prussia 
 
 R 
 
242 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 would scarcely credit the time I spend in helping you to nail 
 up brackens and larch and ivy in that wretched little church ; 
 and if he knew the trouble I have to keep Bell's accounts 
 straight when she is reckoning up what the process of 
 producing paupers in our neighbourhood costs us why, he 
 would look upon you as an unprincipled calumniator." 
 
 " Mamma herself is scarcely so big as those two words put 
 together," says Bell ; but Mamma is laughing all this time, 
 quite pleased to see that she has raised a storm in a tea-cup 
 by her ungracious and unwarranted assault. 
 
 In the last red rays of the sun we have got on to a small 
 elevation. Before us, the road dips down and crosses the 
 canal ; then it makes a twist again and crosses the Wyre ; 
 and up in that corner are the scattered gables of Garstang. 
 As we pass over the river, it is running cold and dark 
 between its green banks ; and the sunset is finally drawing 
 down to the west as we drive into the silent village, and up 
 to the doorstep of the Eoyal Oak. 
 
 'Tis a quaint and ancient hostelry. For aught we know, 
 the Earl of Derby's soldiers may have walked over hither for 
 a draught of beer when they were garrisoning Greenhalgh 
 Castle out there ; and when the brave Countess, away down 
 at Latham, was herself fixing up the royal standard on the 
 tower of the castle as Mr. Leslie's picture shows us and 
 bidding defiance to the Parliamentary troops. When you 
 tell that story to Queen Titania, you can see her gentle face 
 grow pale with pride and admiration ; for did not the 
 gallant Countess send out word to Fairfax that she would 
 defend the place until she lost her honour or her life, seeing 
 she had not forgotten what she owed to the Church of 
 England, to her prince, and to her lord ? My Lady looks 
 as if she, too, could have sent that message ; only that she 
 would have stopped at the Church of England and gone no 
 further. 
 
 When we come out again, the sunset has gone ; and a 
 wonderful pale green twilight lies over the land. We go 
 forth from the old-fashioned streets ; and find ourselves by 
 the banks of the clear running river. A wan metallic light 
 shines along its surface ; and as we walk along between the 
 meadows and the picturesque banks where there is an 
 abundance of the mighty burdock-leaves that are beloved of 
 
OF A PHAETON. 243 
 
 artists an occasional splash is heard, whether of a rat 
 or a trout no one can say. Somehow the Lieutenant has 
 drawn Bell away from us. In the clear twilight we can see 
 their figures sharp and black on the dark green slope beside 
 the stream. Queen Tita looks rather wistfully at them ; 
 and is, perhaps, thinking of days long gone by when she, 
 too, knew the value of silence on a beautiful evening, by 
 the side of a river. 
 
 " I hope it is not wrong," says my Lady, in a low voice, 
 " but I confess I should like to see the Lieutenant marry 
 our Bell." 
 
 " Wrong ? No. It is only the absent who are in the 
 wrong Arthur, for example, who is perhaps at Kendal, at 
 this moment, waiting for us." 
 
 " We cannot all be satisfied in this world," remarks Tita, 
 profoundly ; " and as one of these two alone can marry 
 Bell, I do hope it may be the Lieutenant, in spite of what 
 she says. I think it would be very pleasant for all of us. 
 What nice neighbours they would be for us ; for I know 
 Bell would prefer to live down near us in Surrey, and the 
 Lieutenant can have no particular preference for any place 
 in England." 
 
 " A nice holiday -time we should have of it, with these 
 two idle creatures living close by and making continual 
 proposals to go away somewhere." 
 
 " Bell would not be idle." 
 
 " She must give up her painting if she marries." 
 
 " She won't give it up altogether, I hope ; and then 
 there is her music, even if she had no household duties to 
 occupy her time : and I know she will make an active 
 and thrifty housewife. Indeed, the only idler will be the 
 Lieutenant, and he can become a Captain of Volunteers." 
 
 And yet she says she never lays plans ! that she has no 
 wish to interfere between Arthur and von Rosen ! that 
 she would rather see Bell relieved from the persecutions of 
 both of them ! She had already mapped out the whole 
 affair ; and her content was so great that a beautiful glad- 
 ness and softness lay in her eyes ; and she began to prattle 
 about the two boys at school, and all she meant to take 
 back for them ; and, indeed, if she had been at home, she 
 would have gone to the piano ajid sung to herself some low 
 
 R 2 
 
244 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 and gentle melody, as soft and as musical as the crooning 
 of a wood-pigeon hid away among trees. 
 
 Then she said, " How odd that Bell should have begun to 
 talk about those unfortunate slips of the tongue that haunt 
 you afterwards. All these two days I haven't been able to 
 get rid of the remembrance of that terrible mistake I made 
 in speaking of Count von Rosen and Bell as already married. 
 But who knows ? there may be a Providence in such 
 things." 
 
 " The Providence that lies in blunders of speech must be 
 rather erratic ; but it is no wonder you spoke by mischance 
 of Bell's marrying the Lieutenant, for you think of nothing 
 else." 
 
 " But don't you think it would be a very good thing ? " 
 
 "What I think of it is a different matter. What will 
 Arthur think of it ? " 
 
 "The whole world can't be expected to move round 
 merely to please Arthur," says my Lady, with some asperity. 
 " The fact is, those young men are so foolish that they 
 never reflect that a girl can't marry two of them. They 
 are always falling in love with a girl who has a suitor 
 already ; and then she is put to the annoyance of refusing 
 one of them, and that one considers her a monster." 
 
 " Well, if anyone is open to that charge in the present 
 case, it certainly is not Arthur." 
 
 My Lady did not answer. She was regarding with a 
 tender glance those two young folks strolling through the 
 meadows before us. What were they saying to each other ? 
 Would Bell relent ? The time was propitious in the quiet 
 of this pale, clear evening, with a star or two beginning to 
 twinkle, and the moon about to creep up from behind the 
 eastern woods. It was a time for lovers to make confes- 
 sions, and give tender pledges. None of us seemed to think 
 of that wretched youth who was blindly driving through 
 England in a dog-cart, and torturing himself in the horrible 
 solitude of inns. Unhappy Arthur ! 
 
 For mere courtesy's sake, those two drew near to us again. 
 We looked at them. Bell turned her face away, and stooped 
 to pick up the white blossom of a campion that lay like a 
 great glow-worm among the dark herbage. The Lieutenant 
 seemed a little more confident, and he was anxious to be 
 
OF A PHAETON. 245 
 
 very courteous and friendly towards Tita. That lady was 
 quite demure, and suggested that we might return to the 
 village. 
 
 "We clambered up a steep place that led from the hollow 
 of the river to a higher plain ; and here we found ourselves 
 by the side of the canal. It looked like another river. 
 There were grassy borders to it, and by the side of the path 
 a deep wood descending to the fields beyond. The moon 
 had now arisen ; and, on the clear, still water, there were 
 some ripples of gold. Far away, on the other side, the 
 barns and haystacks of a farm-house were visible in the pale 
 glow of the sky. 
 
 " What is that ? " said Tita, hurriedly, as a large white 
 object sailed silently through the faint moonlight and swept 
 into the wood. 
 
 Only an owl. But the sound of her voice had disturbed 
 several of the great birds in the trees ; and across the space 
 between the wood and the distant farm-house they fled 
 noiselessly, with a brief reflection of their broad wings 
 falling on the still waters as they passed. We remained 
 there an unconscionable time leaning on the stone parapet 
 of the bridge, and watching the pallid line of the canal, the 
 ripples of the moonlight, the dark wood, and the great and 
 dusky birds that floated about like ghosts in the perfect 
 stillness. When we returned to Garstang, the broad square 
 in the centre of the place was glimmering grey in the moon- 
 light, and black shadows had fallen along one side of the 
 street. 
 
 " My dear friend," said von Rosen, in an excited and 
 urgent way, as soon as our two companions had gone 
 upstairs to prepare for supper, " I have great news to tell 
 you." 
 
 " Bell has accepted you, I suppose," said I the boy 
 talking as if that were a remarkable phenomenon in the 
 world's history. 
 
 " Oh no, nothing so good as that nothing not near so 
 good as that but something very good indeed. It is not 
 all finally disposed of there is at least a little chance one 
 must wait but is not this a very great hope ? " 
 
 "And is that all you obtained by your hour's per- 
 suasion ? " 
 
246 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Pfui ! You do talk as if it did not matter to a young 
 girl whether she marries one man or marries another." 
 
 " I don't think it much matters really." 
 
 " Then this is what I tell you " 
 
 But here some light footsteps were heard on the stairs ; 
 and the Lieutenant suddenly ceased, and rushed to open the 
 door. 
 
 Bell was as rosy as a rose set amid green leaves when she 
 entered, followed by Tita. 
 
 " We are very late," said the girl, as if she were rather 
 afraid to hazard that startling and profound observation. 
 
 " Madame," said the Lieutenant, " I give you my word 
 this is the best ale we have drunk since we started ; it is 
 clear, bright, very bitter, brisk ; it is worth a long journey 
 to drink such ale ; and I hope your husband, when he writes 
 of our journey, will give our landlady great credit for this 
 very good beer." 
 
 I do so willingly ; but lest any ingenuous traveller should 
 find the ale of the Royal Oak not quite fulfil the expectations 
 raised by this panegyric, I must remind him that it was 
 pronounced after the Lieutenant had been walking for an 
 hour along the banks of the Wyre, on a beautiful evening, 
 in the company of a very pretty young lady. 
 
 We had abolished bezique by this time. It had become 
 too much of a farce. Playing four-handed bezique with 
 partners is a clumsy contrivance ; and when we had en- 
 deavoured to play it independently, the audacity of the 
 Lieutenant in sacrificing the game to Bell's interests had 
 got beyond a joke. So we had fallen back on whist ; and 
 as we made those two ardent young noodles partners, they 
 did their best. It wasn't very good, to tell the truth. The 
 Lieutenant was as bad a whist-player as ever perplexed a 
 partner ; but Bell could play a weak suit as well as another. 
 My Lady was rather pleased to find that the Lieutenant was 
 not a skilful card-player. She was deeply interested in the 
 qualities of the young man whom she regarded in a premature 
 fashion as Bell's future husband. In fact, if she had only 
 dared, she would have examined the young fellows who 
 came about the house Bell has had a pretty fair show of 
 suitors in her time as to the condition of the inner side of 
 their right thumb. It is a bad sign when that portion of 
 
OF A PHAETON. 247 
 
 the hand gets rather horny. A man might as well go about 
 with a piece of chalk, marked " Thurston and Co.," in his 
 waistcoat pocket. But the Lieutenant scarcely knew the 
 difference between a cue and a pump-handle. 
 
 We played late. The people of the inn, yielding to our 
 entreaties, had long ago gone to bed. When, at length, 
 Queen Tita and Bell also retired, the Lieutenant rose from 
 the table, stretched himself up to his full length, and said - 
 
 " My good friend, I have much of a favour to ask from 
 you. I will repay you for it many times again I will sit 
 up with you and smoke all night as often as you please, 
 which I think is your great notion of enjoyment. But now, 
 I have a great many things to tell you and the room is 
 close let us go away for a walk." 
 
 It was only the strong nervous excitement of the young 
 man that was longing for this outburst into the freedom of 
 the cool air. He would have liked, then, to have started off 
 at a rate of five miles an hour, and walked himself dead with 
 fatigue. He was so anxious about it that at last we took a 
 candle to the front door, got the bolts undone, and then, 
 leaving the candle and the matches where we knew we should 
 find them, we went out into the night. 
 
 By this time the moon had got well down into the south- 
 west ; but there was still sufficient light to show us the 
 cottages, the roads, and the trees. The night air was fresh 
 and cool. As we started off on our vague ramble, a cock 
 crew, and the sound seemed to startle the deep sleep of the 
 landscape. We crossed over the canal-bridge, and plunged 
 boldly out into the still country, whither we knew not. 
 
 Then he told me all the story ; beginning with the half- 
 forgotten legend of Fraulein Fallersleben. I had had no 
 idea that this practical and hard-headed young Uhlan had 
 been so deeply struck on either occasion ; but now at times 
 there seemed to be a wild cry of ignorance in his confessions, 
 as if he knew not what had happened to him, and what 
 great mystery of life he was battling with. He described 
 it as resembling somehow the unutterable sadness caused by 
 the sudden coming of the Spring when, amid all the glory 
 and wonder and delight of this new thing, a vague unrest 
 and longing takes possession of the heart and will not be 
 satisfied. All his life had been changed since his coming to 
 
248 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 England turned in another direction, and made to depend 
 for any value that might be left in it on a single chance. 
 "When he spoke of Bell perhaps marrying him, all the wild 
 and beautiful possibilities of the future seemed to stretch 
 out before him, until he was fairly at a loss for words. 
 When he spoke of her finally going away from him, it was 
 as of something he could not quite understand. It would 
 alter all his life how, he did not know ; and the new and 
 wonderful consciousness that by such a circumstance the 
 world would grow all different to him seemed to him 
 a mystery beyond explication. He only knew that this 
 strange thing had occurred ; that it had brought home to 
 him once more the old puzzles about life that had made him 
 wonder as a boy ; that he was drifting on to an irrevocable 
 fate, now that the final decision was near. 
 
 He talked rapidly, earnestly, heeding little the blunders 
 and repetitions into which he constantly fell : and not all 
 the vesuvians in the world could have kept his cigar alight. 
 He did not walk very fast ; but he cut at the weeds and at 
 the hedges with his stick ; and doubtless startled with his 
 blows many a sparrow and wren sleeping peacefully among 
 the leaves. I cannot tell you a tithe of what he said. The 
 story seemed as inexhaustible as the nebulous mystery that 
 he was obviously trying to resolve while it hung around him 
 in impalpable folds. When he came to the actual question 
 whether Bell had given him to understand that she might 
 reconsider her decision, he was more reticent. He would 
 not reveal what she had said. But there was no pride or 
 self -looking in the anxiety about the result which he frankly 
 expressed ; and it is probable that if Bell had heard him 
 then, she would have learned more of his nature and senti- 
 ments than during any hour's stroll under the supervision of 
 her guardians. 
 
 When at length we turned, a shock of wonder struck upon 
 our eyes. The day had begun to break ; and a cold wind 
 was stirring. As yet, there was only a faint light in the 
 dark heavens ; but by and by a strange, clear whiteness rose 
 up from behind the still landscape ; and then a mysterious 
 cold, yellow radiance, against which the tall poplars looked 
 intensely black, overspread the far regions of the east. Wan 
 and unearthly seemed that metallic glare, even when a pale 
 
OF A PHAETON. 249 
 
 glimmer of red ran up and through it ; and, as yet, it looked 
 like the sunrise of some other world ; for neither man nor 
 beast was awake to greet it ; and all the woods were as silent 
 as the grave. When we got back to Garstang, the wind 
 came chill along the grey stones ; the birds were singing ; and 
 the glow of the sunrise was stealing over the chimneys and 
 slates of the sleeping houses. We left this wonderful light 
 outside ; plunged into the warm and gloomy passage of the 
 inn ; and presently tumbled, tired and shivering, into bed. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 CHLOE'S GARLAND. 
 
 "The pride of every grove I chose, 
 
 The violet sweet and lily fair, 
 The dappled pink and blushing rose, 
 To deck my charming Chloe's hair. 
 
 "At morn the nymph vouchsafed to place 
 
 Upon her brow the various wreath ; 
 The flowers less blooming than her face, 
 The scent less fragrant than her breath. 
 
 "The flowers she wore along the day, 
 
 And every nymph and shepherd said, 
 That in her hair they looked more gay 
 Than glowing in their native bed." 
 
 Is there any blue half so pure, and deep, and tender as 
 that of the large crane's-bill, the Geranium pratense of the 
 botanists ? When Bell saw the beautiful, rich-coloured 
 blossoms in the tall hedge-rows she declared we were already 
 in the North Country, and must needs descend from the phae- 
 ton to gather some of the wild-flowers ; and lo ! all around 
 there was such a profusion that she stood bewildered before 
 them. Everywhere about were the white stars of the stitch- 
 wort glimmering among the green of the goose-grass. The 
 clear red blossoms of the campion shone here and there ; 
 and the viscid petals of the Ragged Robin glimmered a 
 bright crimson as they straggled through the thorny 
 branches of the hawthorn. Here, too, was the beautiful 
 harebell the real " bluebell of Scotland " with its slender 
 stem and its pellucid colour ; and here was its bigger and 
 
250 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 bolder relative, the great hedge campanula, with its massive 
 bells of azure, and its succulent stalk. There were yellow 
 masses of snapdragon ; an abundance of white and pink 
 roses sweetening the air ; and all the thousand wonders of a 
 luxuriant vegetation. The Lieutenant immediately jumped 
 down. He harried the hedges as if they had been a province 
 of the enemy's country, and he in quest of forage and food. 
 The delight of Bell :in these wild-flowers was extravagant ; 
 and when he had gathered for her every variety of hue that 
 he could see, she chose a few of the blossoms and twisted 
 them, with a laugh of light pleasure, into the breezy masses of 
 her hair. Could a greater compliment have been paid him ? 
 
 If it was not really the North Country which Bell so 
 longed to enter, it was on the confines of it ; and already 
 many premonitory signs were visible. These tall hedge- 
 rows, with their profusion of wild-flowers, were a wonder. 
 We crossed dark-brown streams, the picturesque banks of 
 which were smothered in every sort of bush and herb and 
 plant. At last, a breath of the morning air brings us a 
 strange, new scent, that is far more grateful than that of any 
 wreath of flowers, and at the same moment both Bell and 
 Tita call out 
 
 " Oh, there is the peat-smoke at last ! " 
 
 Peat-smoke it is ; and presently we come upon the cottages 
 which are sending abroad this fragrance into the air. They 
 are hidden down in a dell by the side of a small river ; and 
 they are surrounded by low and thick elder-trees. Bell is 
 driving. She will not even stop to look at this picturesque 
 little nook ; it is but an outpost, and the promised land is 
 nigh. 
 
 The day, meanwhile, is grey and showery ; but sometimes 
 a sudden burst of sunshine springs down on the far, flat 
 landscape, and causes it to shine in the distance. "We pass 
 by many a stately Hall and noble Park Bell, with the wild- 
 flowers in her hair, still driving until we reach the top of 
 a certain height, and find a great prospect lying before us. 
 The windy day has cleared away the light clouds in the 
 west ; and there, under a belt of blue sky, lies a glimmer 
 of the sea. The plain of the landscape leading down to it is 
 divided by the estuary of the Lime ; and as you trace the 
 course of the river, up through the country that lies under 
 
OF A PHAETON. 251 
 
 the over- clouded portion of the heavens, some tall buildings 
 are seen in the distance, and a fortress upon a height 
 resembling some lesser Edinburgh Castle. We drive on 
 through the gusty day the tail of a shower sometimes over- 
 taking us from the south and causing a hurried clamour for 
 waterproofs, which have immediately to be set aside as the 
 sun bursts forth again ; and then we plunge into a clean, 
 bright, picturesque town, and find ourselves in front of the 
 King's Arms at Lancaster. 
 
 Bell has taken the flowers from her hair, in nearing the 
 abodes of men ; but she has placed them tenderly by the 
 side of the bouquet that the Lieutenant gathered for her ; 
 and now she gently asks a waiter for a tumbler of water, into 
 which the blossoms are put. The Lieutenant watches her 
 every movement as anxiously as ever a Roman watched the 
 skimmings and dippings of the bird whose flight was to 
 predict ruin or fortune to him. He had no opportunities to 
 lose. Time was pressing on. This night we were to reach 
 Kendal ; and there the enemy was lying in wait. 
 
 Bell, at least, did not seem much to fear that meeting 
 with Arthur. When she spoke of him to Tita, she was grave 
 and thoughtful ; but when she spoke of Westmoreland, there 
 was no qualification of her unbounded hope and delight. 
 She would scarce look at Lancaster ; although, when we went 
 up to the castle, and had a walk round to admire the 
 magnificent view from the walls, an unwonted stir in front 
 of the great gate told us that something unusual had 
 happened. The Lieutenant went down and mixed with the 
 crowd. We saw him a head and shoulders taller than the 
 assemblage of men and women speaking now to one and 
 now to another ; and then at length he came back. 
 
 " Madame," he says, " there is something wonderful to be 
 seen in the castle. All these people are pressing to get in." 
 
 " Is it some soup plate of Henry the Eighth that has 
 been disinterred ? " she asks, with a slight show of scorn. 
 Indeed, she seldom loses an opportunity of sticking another 
 needle into her mental image of that poor monarch. 
 
 " Oh no, it is something much more interesting. It is a 
 murderer." 
 
 " A murderer ! " 
 
 "Yes, Madame, but you need not feel alarmed. He is 
 
252 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 caged he will not bite. All these good people are going in 
 to look at him." 
 
 " I would not look at the horrid creature for worlds." 
 
 " He is not a monster of iniquity," I tell her. " On the 
 contrary, he is a harmless creature, and deserves your pity. 
 All he did was to kill his wife." 
 
 " And I suppose they will punish him with three months' 
 imprisonment," says Queen Tita ; " whereas they would give 
 him seven years if he had stolen a purse with half-a-crown 
 in it." 
 
 "Naturally. I consider three months a great deal too 
 much, however. Doubtless she contradicted him." 
 
 " But it is not true, Tita," says Bell. " None of us knew 
 that the murderer was in the castle until this moment. How 
 can you believe that he killed his wife ? " 
 
 " There may be a secret sympathy between these two," 
 says my Lady, with a demure laugh in her eyes, " which 
 establishes a communication between them which we don't 
 understand. You know the theory of brain-waves. But it 
 is hard that the one should be within the prison and the 
 other without." 
 
 " Yes, it's very hard for the one without. The one inside 
 the prison has got rid of his torment and escaped into 
 comparative quiet." 
 
 She is a dutiful wife. She never retorts when she hasn't 
 a retort ready. She takes my arm just as if nothing had 
 happened, and we descend from the castle square into the 
 town. And behold ! as we enter the grey thoroughfare, a 
 wonderful sight comes into view. Down the far white 
 street, where occasional glimpses of sunlight are blown 
 across by the wind, a gorgeous procession is seen to advance, 
 glittering in silver, and coloured plumes, and all the pomp 
 and circumstance of a tournament. There is a cry of 
 amazement throughout Lancaster ; and from all points of 
 the compass people hurry up. It is just two ; and men from 
 the factories, flocking out for their dinner, stand amazed on 
 the pavement. The procession comes along through the 
 shadow and the sunlight like some gleaming and gigantic 
 serpent with scales of silver and gold. There are noble 
 knights, dressed in complete armour, and seated on splendid 
 chargers. They bring with them spears, and banners, and 
 
OF A PHAETON. 253 
 
 other accessories of war ; and their horses are shining with 
 the magnificence of their trappings. There are ladies 
 wearing the historical costumes which are familiar to us 
 in picture galleries ; and they are seated on cream-white 
 palfreys, with flowing manes, and tails that sweep the 
 ground. Then a resplendent palanquin appears in view, 
 drawn by six yellow horses, and waving and trembling with 
 plumes of pink and white. Inside this great and gilded 
 carriage, the Queen of Beauty sits enthroned, attended by 
 ladies whose trains of silk and satin shimmer like the neck 
 of a dove. And the while our eyes are still dazzled with the 
 glory of this slowly passing pageant, the end of it appears in 
 the shape of a smart and natty little trap, driven by the 
 proprietor of the circus in plain clothes. The anti-climax is 
 too much. The crowd regard this wretched fellow with 
 disdain. When a historical play is produced, and we are 
 introduced to the majesty of war, and even shown the king's 
 tent on the battle-field, the common sutler is hidden out 
 of sight. This miserable man's obtrusion of himself was 
 properly resented ; for the spectacle of the brilliant pro- 
 cession coming along the grey and white thoroughfares, 
 with a breezy sky overshadowing or lighting it up, was 
 sufficiently imposing ; and ought not to have been destroyed 
 by the vanity of a person in plain clothes who wanted to let 
 us know that he was the owner of all this splendour, and 
 who thought he ought to follow last, as Noah did on going 
 into the Ark. 
 
 " Gallop apace, you fiery-footed steeds ! " that was the 
 wish I knew lay deep down in Bell's heart as we went away 
 from Lancaster. If Castor and Pollux did their work 
 gallantly, we should sleep to-night in Kendal, and thereafter 
 there would be abundant rest. This last day's journey con- 
 sisted of thirty-three miles considerably above our average 
 day's distance and we had accordingly cut it up into three 
 portions. From Garstang to Lancaster is eleven miles ; 
 from Lancaster to Burton is eleven miles ; from Burton to 
 Kendal is eleven miles. Now Burton is in Westmoreland ; 
 and, once within her own. county, Bell knew she was at home. 
 
 'Twas a perilous sort of day in which to approach the 
 region of the Northern Lakes. In the very best of weather, 
 the great mountains that stand on the margin of the sea, 
 
254 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 ready to condense any moist vapours that may float in from 
 the west and south, are apt to play sudden tricks and drown 
 the holiday-makers whom the sun has drawn out of the 
 cottages, houses, and hotels up in the deep valleys. But 
 now there were abundant clouds racing and chasing each 
 other like the folk who sped across Cannobie Lea to over- 
 take the bride of young Lochinvar ; and ever and again 
 the wind would drive down on us the flying fringes of one 
 of these masses of vapour, producing a temporary fear. Bell 
 cared least for these premonitions. She would not even 
 cover herself with a cloak. Many a time we could see tiny 
 drops glimmering in her brown hair and dripping from the 
 flowers that she had again twisted in the folds ; but she sat 
 erect and glad, with a fine colour in her face that the wet 
 breeze only heightened. When we got up to Slyne and 
 Bolton-le-Sands, and came in sight of the long sweep of 
 Morecambe Bay, she paid no attention to the fact that all 
 along the far horizon the clouds had melted into a white 
 belt of rain. It was enough for her that the sun was out 
 there too ; sometimes striking with a pale silvery light on 
 the plain of the sea, sometimes throwing a stronger colour 
 on the long curve of level sand. A wetter or windier sight 
 never met the view of an apprehensive traveller than that 
 great stretch of ocean and sky. The glimmer of the sun 
 only made the moisture in the air more apparent as the grey 
 clouds were sent flying up from the south-west. We could 
 not tell whether the sea was breaking white or not ; but the 
 fierce blowing of the wind was apparent in the hurrying 
 trails of cloud and in the rapidly shifting shafts of sunlight 
 that now and again shot down on the sands. 
 
 "Bell," said Tita, with a little anxiety, "you used to 
 pride yourself on being able to forecast the weather, when you 
 lived up among the hills. Don't you think we shall have a 
 wet afternoon ? and we have nearly twenty miles to go yet." 
 
 The girl laughed. 
 
 " Mademoiselle acknowledges we shall have a little rain," 
 said the Lieutenant, with a grim smile. If Bell was good 
 at studying the appearances of the sky, he had acquired 
 some skill in reading the language of her eloquent face. 
 
 " Why," says one of the party, " a deaf man down in a 
 coal-pit could tell what sort of afternoon we shall have, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 255 
 
 The wind is driving the clouds up. The hills are stoppin 
 them on the way. When we enter Westmoreland we shal 
 find the whole forces of the rain-fiends drawn out in arms 
 against us. But that is nothing to Bell, so long as we enter 
 Westmoreland." 
 
 " Ah, you shall see," remarks Bell. " We may have a little 
 rain this evening." 
 
 " Yes, that is very likely," observes the Lieutenant, who 
 seems greatly tickled by this frank admission. 
 
 " But to-morrow, if this strong wind keeps up all night, 
 would you be astonished to find Kendal with its stone houses 
 all shining white in the sun ? " 
 
 " Yes, I should be astonished." 
 
 " You must not provoke the prophetess," says my Lady, 
 who is rather nervous about rainy weather, " or she will turn 
 round on you, and predict all sorts of evil." 
 
 We could not exactly tell when we crossed the border line 
 of Westmoreland, or doubtless Bell would have jumped down 
 from the phaeton to kneel and kiss her native soil ; but at 
 all events when we reached the curious little village of 
 Burton we knew we were then in Westmoreland, and Bell 
 ushered us into the ancient hostelry of the Royal Oak as if 
 she had been the proprietress of that and all the surrounding 
 country. In former days Burton was doubtless a place of 
 importance, when the stage-coaches stopped here before 
 plunging into the wild mountain-country ; and in the inn, 
 which remains pretty much what it was in the last genera- 
 tion, were abundant relics of the past. When the Lieu- 
 tenant and I returned from the stables to the old-fashioned 
 little parlour and museum of the place, we found Bell 
 endeavouring to get some quivering, trembling, jangling 
 notes out of the piano, that was doubtless a fine piece of 
 furniture at one time. A piece of yellow ivory informed the 
 beholder that this venerable instrument had been made by 
 " Thomas Tomkison, Dean Street, Soho, Manufacturer to 
 his Eoyal Highness the Prince Regent." And what was 
 this that Bell was hammering out ? 
 
 " The standard on the braes o' Mai- 
 ls up and streaming rarely ! 
 The gathering pipe on Lochnagar 
 Is sounding lang and clearly ! 
 
256 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 The Highlandmen, from hill and glen, 
 In martial hue, wi* bonnets blue, 
 Wi' belted plaids and burnished blades, 
 Are coming late and early." 
 
 How the faded old instrument groaned and quivered as if it 
 were struggling to get up some martial sentiment of its half- 
 forgotten youth ! It did its best to pant after that rapid 
 and stirring air, and laboured and jangled in a pathetic 
 fashion through the chords. It seemed like some poor old 
 pensioner, decrepit and feeble-eyed, who sees a regiment 
 passing with their band playing, and who tries to straighten 
 himself up as he hears the tread of the men, and would fain 
 step out to the sound of the music, but that his thin legs 
 tremble beneath him. The wretched old piano struggled 
 hard to keep up with the Gathering of the Clans as they 
 hastened on to the braes o' Mar : 
 
 " Wha wouldna join our noble chief, 
 The Drummond and Glengarry; 
 Macgregor, Murray, Hollo, Keith, 
 Pannmre and gallant Harry ! 
 
 Macdonald's men, 
 
 Clan Kanald's men, 
 
 M'Kenzie's men, 
 
 MacGilvray's men, 
 
 Strathallan's men, 
 
 The Lowland men 
 Of Callander and Airlie!" 
 
 until my Lady put her hand gently on Bell's shoulder, and 
 said 
 
 " My dear, this is worse than eating green apples." 
 
 Bell shut down the lid. 
 
 "It is time for this old thing to be quiet," she said. 
 "The people who sang with it when it was in its prime, 
 they cannot sing any more now, and it has earned its rest." 
 
 Bell uttered these melancholy words as she turned to look 
 out of the window. It was rather a gloomy afternoon. 
 There was less wind visible in the motion of the clouds ; but 
 in place of the flying and hurrying masses of vapour, an 
 ominous pall of grey was visible ; and the main thoroughfare 
 of Burton-in-Kendal was gradually growing moister under a 
 slow rain. Suddenly the girl said 
 
OF A PHAETON. 257 
 
 " Is it possible for Arthur to have reached Kendal ? " 
 
 The Lieutenant looked up, with something of a frown on 
 his face. 
 
 "Yes," I answered her, "if he keeps up the pace with 
 which he started. Thirty miles a day in a light dog-cart 
 will not seriously damage the Major's cob, if only he gets a 
 day's rest now and again." 
 
 " Then perhaps Arthur may be coming along this road 
 just now ? " 
 
 " He may ; but it is hardly likely. He would come over 
 by Kirkby Lonsdale." 
 
 " I think we should be none the worse for his company, 
 if he were to arrive," said Tita, with a little apprehension ; 
 " for it will be dark long before we get to Kendal and on 
 such a night, too, as we are likely to have." 
 
 " Then let us start at once, Madame," said the Lieutenant. 
 " The horses will be ready to be put in harness now, I think ; 
 and they must have as much time for the rest of the journey 
 as we can give them. Then the waterproofs I will have 
 them all taken out, and the rugs. We shall want much 
 more than we have, I can assure you of that. And the 
 lamps we shall want them too." 
 
 The Lieutenant walked off to the stables with these 
 weighty affairs of state possessing his mind. He was as 
 anxious to preserve the two women from suffering a 
 shower of rain as if he thought they were made of bride's- 
 cake. Out in the yard we found him planning the disposal 
 of the rugs with the eye of a practised campaigner, and 
 taking every boy and man in the place into his confidence. 
 Whatever embarrassment his imperfect English might cause 
 him in a drawing-room, there was no need to guard his 
 speech in a stable-yard. But sometimes our Uhlan was 
 puzzled. What could he make, for example, of the following 
 sentence, addressed to him by a worthy ostler at G-arstang : 
 " Yaas, an ah gied'n a aff ~boolcet 0' chilled waiter after attd 
 weshen 'n ? " Of the relations of the Lieutenant with the 
 people whom he thus casually encountered, it may be said 
 generally that he was "hail, fellow, well met," with any 
 man who seemed of a frank and communicable disposition. 
 With a good-natured landlord or groom, he would stand for 
 any length of time talking about horses, their food, their 
 
 s 
 
258 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 ways, and the best methods of doctoring them. But when 
 he encountered a sulky ostler, the unfortunate man had 
 an evil time of it. His temper was not likely to be improved 
 by the presence of this lounging young soldier, who stood 
 whistling at the door of the stable and watching that every 
 bit of the grooming was performed to a nicety, who examined 
 the quality of the oats, and was not content with the hay, and 
 who calmly stood by with his cigar in his mouth until he 
 had seen the animals eat every grain of corn that had been 
 put in the manger. The bad temper, by the way, was not 
 always on the side of the ostler. 
 
 A vague proposition that we should remain at Burton for 
 that night was unanimously rejected. Come what might, 
 we should start in Kendal with a clear day before us ; and 
 what mattered this running through our final stage in rain ? 
 A more feasible proposition, that both the women should sit 
 in front so as to get the benefit of the hood, was rejected 
 because neither of them would assume the responsibility of 
 driving in the dark. But here a new and strange difficulty 
 occurred. Of late, Bell and the Lieutenant had never sat 
 together in the phaeton. Now, the Lieutenant declared it 
 was much more safe that the horses should be driven by 
 their lawful owner, who was accustomed to them. Accord- 
 ingly, my post was in front. Thereupon, Bell, with many 
 protestations of endearment, insisted on Queen Tita having 
 the shelter of the hood. Bell, in fact, would not get up 
 until she had seen my Lady safely ensconced there and 
 swathed up like a mummy ; it followed, accordingly, that 
 Bell and her companion were hidden from us by the hood ; 
 and the last of our setting-out arrangements was simply this 
 that the Lieutenant absolutely and firmly refused to wear 
 his waterproof, because, as he said, it would only have the 
 effect of making the rain run in streams on to Bell's tartan 
 plaid. The girl put forward all manner of entreaties in 
 vain. The foolish young man he was on the headstrong 
 side of thirty would not hear of it. 
 
 So we turned the horses' heads to the north. Alas ! over 
 the mountainous country before us there lay an ominous 
 darkness of sky. As we skirted Curwen Woods and drove 
 by within sight of Clawthorpe Fell, the road became more 
 hilly and more lonely ; and it seemed as if we were to plunge 
 
OF A PHAETON. 259 
 
 into an unknown region inhabited only by mountains and 
 hanging clouds. Nevertheless we could hear Bell laughing 
 and chatting to the Lieutenant, and talking about what we 
 should have to endure before we got to Kendal. As the 
 wind rose slightly and blew the light waves of her laughter 
 about, Tita called through to her, and asked her to sing 
 again that Gathering of the Clans on the breezy braes o' 
 Mar. But what would the wild mountain-spirits have done 
 to us had they heard the twanging of a guitar up in thfe 
 dismal region, to say nothing of the rain that would have 
 destroyed the precious instrument for ever ? For it was 
 now pattering considerably on the top of the hood ; and the 
 wind had once more begun to blow. The darkness grew 
 apace. The dim grey thread of the road took us up hill 
 and down dale, twisting through a variegated country, of 
 which we could see little but the tall hedges on each side 
 of us. The rain increased. The wind tossed it about, and 
 moaned through the trees, and made a sound in the tele- 
 graph-wires overhead. These lofty poles were destined 
 to be an excellent guide to us. As the gloom gathered 
 around, we grew accustomed to the monotonous rising 
 and falling of the pale highway, while here and there we 
 encountered a great pool of water, which made the younger of 
 the horses swerve from time to time. By and by we knew 
 it would be impossible to make out any finger-post ; so that 
 the murmuring of the telegraph-wires promised to tell us if 
 we were still keeping the correct route to Kendal. 
 
 So we plunged on in the deepening twilight, splashing into 
 the shallow pools, and listening to the whistling of the wind 
 and the hissing of the rain. Bell had made no attempt to 
 call out the clans on this wild night ; and both of the young 
 folks had for the most part relapsed into silence, unless when 
 they called to us some consolatory message or assurance that 
 on the whole they rather enjoyed getting wet. But at last 
 the Lieutenant proposed that he should get down and light 
 the lamps ; and, indeed, it was high time. 
 
 He got down. He came round to the front. Why the 
 strange delay of his movements ? He went round again to 
 his seat, kept searching about for what seemed an uncon- 
 scionable time, and then, coming back, said rather indiffer- 
 ently 
 
26o THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Do you happen to have a match with you ? " 
 
 " No," said I ; and at the same moment Tita broke into 
 a mocking laugh. 
 
 She knew the shame and mortification that were now on 
 the face of the Lieutenant, if only there had been more light 
 to see him as he stood there. To have an old campaigner 
 tricked in this way ! He remained irresolute for a second 
 or two ; and then he said in accents of profound vexa- 
 tion 
 
 " It is such stupidity as I never saw. I did leave my case 
 in the inn. Madame, you must pardon me this ridiculous 
 thing ; and we must drive on until we come to a house." 
 
 A house ! The darkness had now descended so rapidly 
 that twenty houses would scarcely have been visible, unless 
 with yellow lights burning in their windows. There was 
 nothing for it but to urge on our wild career as best we 
 might ; while we watched the telegraph-posts to tell us how 
 the road went ; and Castor and Pollux, with the wet stream- 
 ing down them, whirled the four wheels through the water 
 and mud. 
 
 Tita had been making merry over our mishap, but this 
 jocularity died away in view of the fact that at every 
 moment there was a chance of our driving headlong into 
 a ditch. She forgot to laugh in her efforts to make out 
 the road before us ; and at last, when we drove into an 
 avenue of trees under which there was pitch blackness, 
 and as we felt that the horses were going down a hill, she 
 called out to stop, so that one of us should descend and 
 explore the way. 
 
 A blacker night has not occurred since the separating of 
 light and darkness at the Creation ; and when the Lieuten- 
 ant had got to the horses' heads, it was with the greatest 
 difficulty he could induce them to go forward and down the 
 hill. He had himself to feel his way in a very cautious 
 fashion ; and, indeed, his managing to keep the phaeton 
 somewhere about the middle of the road until we had got 
 from under this black avenue must be regarded as a feat. 
 He had scarcely got back into his seat, when the rain, which 
 had been coming down pretty heavily, no\v fell in torrents. 
 We could hear it hissing in the pools of the highway, and all 
 around us on the trees and hedges ; while the phaeton seemeci 
 
OF A PHAETON, 261 
 
 to be struggling through a waterfall. No plaids, rugs, 
 mackintoshes, or other device of man, could keep this deluge 
 out ; and Tita, with an air of calm resignation, made the 
 remark that one of her shoes had come off and floated 
 away. To crown all, we suddenly discovered that the 
 telegraph-posts had abandoned us, and gone off along 
 another road. 
 
 I stopped the horses. To miss one's way in the wilds of 
 Westmoreland on such a night was no joke. 
 
 " Now, Bell, what has become of your knowledge of this 
 district ? Must we go back, and follow the telegraph-wires ? 
 Or shall we push on on chance ? " 
 
 " I can neither see nor speak for the rain," cries Bell out 
 of the darkness. "But I think we ought to follow the 
 telegraph-wires. They are sure to lead to Kendal." 
 
 "With your permission, Mademoiselle," observes the 
 Lieutenant, who is once more down in the road, " I think 
 it would be a pity to go back. If we drive on, we must 
 come to a village somewhere." 
 
 " They don't happen so often in Westmoreland as you 
 might expect," says Bell, despondently. 
 
 " If you will wait here, then, I will go forward, and see if 
 I can find a house," says the Lieutenant, at which Queen 
 Tita laughs again, and says we should all be washed away 
 before he returned. 
 
 The Lieutenant struggles into his seat. We push on 
 blindly. The rain is still thundering down on us ; and we 
 wonder whether we are fated to find ourselves in the early 
 dawn somewhere about Wast Water or Coniston. 
 
 About two hours before midnight, Columbus, standing on 
 the forecastle, observed a light at a distance, and privately 
 pointed it out to Queen Titania. 
 
 " 'Tis a turnpike, as I am a living navigator ! " exclaimed 
 the adventurous man. 
 
 A gun would have been fired from the deck of the Pinta 
 to announce these joyful tidings, only that the rain had 
 washed away our powder. But now that we were cheered 
 with the sight of land, we pushed ahead gallantly ; the light 
 grew in size and intensity ; there could be no doubt this 
 wild region was inhabited by human beings ; and at last a 
 native appeared, who addressed us in a tongue which we 
 
262 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 managed with some difficulty to understand, and, having 
 exacted from us a small tribute, he allowed us to proceed. 
 
 Once more we plunge into darkness and wet, but we know 
 that Kendal is near. Just as we are approaching the foot 
 of the hill, however, on which the town stands, a wild shriek 
 from Titania startles the air. The black shadow of a dog- 
 cart is seen to swerve across in front of the horses' heads, 
 and just skims by our wheels. The wrath that dwelt in my 
 Lady's heart with regard to the two men in this phantom 
 vehicle need not be expressed ; for what with the darkness 
 of the trees, the roaring of the wind and rain, and the 
 fact of these two travellers coming at a fine pace along the 
 wrong side of the road, we just escaped a catastrophe. 
 
 But we survived that danger, too, as we survived the 
 strife of the elements. We drove up into the town. We 
 wheeled round by the archway of still another King's Arms ; 
 and presently a half-drowned party of people with their 
 eyes, long grown accustomed to the gloom, now wholly 
 bewildered with the light were standing in the warm and 
 yellow glare of the hotel. There was a fluttering of dripping 
 waterproofs, a pulling asunder of soaked plaids, and a drying 
 of wet and gleaming cheeks that were red with the rain. 
 The commotion raised by our entrance was alarming. You 
 would have thought we had taken possession of this big, 
 warm, comfortable, old-fashioned inn. A thousand servants 
 seemed to be scampering about the house to assist us ; and 
 by and by, when all those moist garments had been taken 
 away, and other and warmer clothing put on, and a steam- 
 ing and fragrant banquet placed on the table, you should 
 have seen the satisfaction that dwelt on every face. 
 Arthur had not come at least, no one had been making 
 inquiries for us. 
 
 So there was nothing now but to attack the savoury feast, 
 and relate with laughter and with gladness all the adventures 
 of the day, until you might have suspected that the grave 
 mother of those two boys at Twickenham had grown merry 
 with the champagne, whereas she had not yet tasted the 
 wine that was frothing and creaming in her glass. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 263 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 ALL ABOUT WINDEEMERE. 
 
 "O meekest dove 
 
 Of Heaven I O Cynthia, ten-times bright and fair 1 
 From thy blue throne, now filling all the air,] 
 Glance but one little beam of tempered light 
 Into my bosom, that the dreadful might 
 And tyranny of love be somewhat scared." 
 
 IT is a pleasant thing, especially in holiday-time, when 
 one happens to have gone to bed with the depressing 
 consciousness that outside the house the night is wild and 
 stormy rain pouring ceaselessly down and the fine weather 
 sped away to the south to catch a sudden glimmer, just as 
 one opens one's eyes in the morning, of glowing green, 
 where the sunlight is quivering on the waving branches 
 of the trees. The new day is a miracle of freshness. The 
 rain has washed the leaves ; and the wind is shaking and 
 rustling them in the warm radiance. You throw open the 
 window, and the breeze that comes blowing in is sweet with 
 the smell of wet roses. It is a new, bright, joyous day ; 
 and the rain and the black night have fled together. ' 
 
 Bell's audacity in daring to hope we might have a fine 
 morning after that wild evening had almost destroyed our 
 belief in her weather foresight ; but sure enough, when we 
 got up on the following day, the stone houses of Kendal 
 were shining in the sun ; and there was a fine colour in 
 the faces of the country people who had come into the 
 town on early business. And what was this we heard ? a 
 simple and familiar air that carried Tita back to the small 
 church in Surrey over which she presides sung carelessly 
 and lightly by a young lady who certainly did not know 
 that she could be overheard 
 
 " Hark, hark, my soul, angelic songs are swelling 
 O'er earth's green fields and ocean's wave-beat shore." 
 
 Bell was at her orisons ; but as the hymn only came to 
 us in fitful and uncertain snatches, we concluded that the 
 intervals were filled up by that light-hearted young woman 
 twisting up the splendid folds of her hair. There was no 
 
264 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 great religious fervour in her singing, to be sure. Some- 
 times the careless songstress forgot to add the words, and 
 let us have fragments of the pretty air, of which she was 
 particularly fond. But there was no reason at all why this 
 pious hymn should be suddenly forsaken for the " rataplan, 
 rataplan, rataplan rataplan, plan, plan, plan, plan" of the 
 " Daughter of the Eegiment." 
 
 When we went down stairs, Bell was gravely perusing the 
 morning papers. At this time the Government were hurry- 
 ing their Ballot Bill through the House ; and the daily 
 journals were full of clauses, amendments, and divisions. 
 Bell wore rather a puzzled look ; but she was so deeply 
 interested whether with the Parliamentary Summary or 
 the Fashionable Intelligence, can only be guessed that she 
 did not observe our entering the room. My Lady went 
 gently forward to her, and said 
 
 "Hark, hark, my soul, angelic songs are swelling 
 O'er earth's green fields " 
 
 The girl looked up with a start, and with a little look of 
 alarm. 
 
 " Young ladies," observed Tita, " who have a habit of 
 humming airs during their toilet, ought to be sure that 
 there is something more than a very thin partition between 
 their room and the next one." 
 
 " If it was only you, I don't care." 
 
 " It mightn't have been only me." 
 
 " There is no great harm in a hymn," says Bell. 
 
 " But when one mixes up a hymn with that wicked song 
 which Maria and the Sergeant sing together ? Bell, we 
 will forgive you everything this morning. You are quite 
 a witch with the weather, and you shall have a kiss for 
 bringing us such a beautiful day." 
 
 The morning salutation is performed. 
 
 " Isn't there enough of that to go round ? " says the 
 third person of the group. " Bell used to kiss me dutifully 
 every morning. But a French writer has described a young 
 lady as a creature that ceases to kiss gentlemen at twelve 
 and begins again at twenty." 
 
 " A French writer ! " says Tita. " No French writer 
 ever said anything so impertinent and so stupid. The 
 
OF A PHAETON. 265 
 
 French are a cultivated nation, and their wit never takes 
 the form of rudeness." 
 
 A nation or a man it is all the same : attack either, 
 and my Lady is ready with a sort of formal warranty of 
 character. 
 
 " But why, Tita," says Bell, with just a trifle of protest 
 in her voice, " why do you always praise the French nation ? 
 Other nations are as good as they are." 
 
 The laughter that shook the coffee-room of the King's 
 Arms in Kendal, when this startling announcement was 
 made to us cannot be conveyed in words. There was 
 something so boldly ingenuous in Bell's protest that even 
 Tita laughed till the tears stood in her eyes, and then she 
 kissed Bell, and asked her pardon, and remarked that she 
 was ready to acknowledge at any moment that the German 
 nation was as good as the French nation. 
 
 " I did not mean anything of the kind," said Bell, looking 
 rather shamefaced. "What does it matter to me what 
 anyone thinks of the German nation ? " 
 
 That was a true observation, at least. It did not matter 
 to her, nor to anybody. The anthropomorphic abstractions 
 which we call nations are very good pegs to hang prejudices 
 on ; but they do not suffer or gain much by any opinion 
 we may form of their " characteristics." 
 
 " Where is Count von Eosen ? " asked Queen Tita. 
 
 " I do not know," answered Bell, with an excellent 
 assumption of indifference. "I have not seen him this 
 morning. Probably he will come in and tell us that he has 
 been to Windermere." 
 
 " No, Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant, entering the 
 room at the same moment, " I have not been to Windermere, 
 but I am very, anxious to go, for the morning is very fresh 
 and good, and is it possible to say that it will remain fine 
 all the day ? We should start directly after breakfast. I 
 have looked at the horses ; they are all very well, and have 
 suffered nothing from the rain ; they are looking contented 
 and comfortable after the bran-mash of last night ; and to- 
 morrow they will start again very well." 
 
 " And you have heard nothing of Arthur ? " continued 
 my Lady. 
 
 " No." 
 
266 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Was the Lieutenant likely to have been scouring the 
 country in search of that young man ? 
 
 " It is very strange. If he found himself unable to get 
 here by the time he expected to meet us, it is a wonder he 
 did not send on a message. I hope he has met with no 
 accident." 
 
 " No, there is no fear, Madame," said the Lieutenant ; 
 " he will overtake us soon. He may arrive to-night, or to- 
 morrow before we go he cannot make a mistake about 
 finding us. But you do not propose to wait anywhere for 
 him ? " 
 
 " No," I say, decisively, " we don't. Or if we do wait 
 for him, it will not be in Kendal." 
 
 The Lieutenant seemed to think that Arthur would over- 
 take us soon enough ; and need not further concern us. 
 But my Lady appeared to be a little anxious about the safety 
 of the young man until it was shown us that, after all, 
 Arthur might have been moved to give the Major's cob a 
 day's rest somewhere, in which case he could not. possibly 
 have reached Kendal by this time. 
 
 We go out into the sunlit and breezy street. We can 
 almost believe Bell that there is a peculiar sweetness in the 
 Westmoreland air. We lounge about the quaint old town, 
 which, perched on the steep slope of a hill, has sometimes 
 those curious juxtapositions of door-step and chimney-pot 
 which are familiar to the successive terraces of Dartmouth. 
 We go down to the green banks of the river ; and the 
 Lieutenant is bidden to observe how rapid and clear the 
 brown stream is, even after coming through the dyeing and 
 bleaching works. He is walking on in front with Bell. 
 He does not strive to avoid her now ; on the contrary, they 
 are inseparable companions ; but my Lady puzzles herself 
 in vain to discover what are their actual relations towards 
 each other at this time. They do not seem anxious or 
 dissatisfied. They appear to have drifted back into those 
 ordinary friendly terms of intercourse which had marked 
 their setting out ; but how is this possible after what 
 occurred in Whales ? As neither has said anything to us 
 about these things, nothing is known ; these confidences 
 have been invariably voluntary ; and Queen Tita is quite 
 well pleased that Bell should manage her own affairs. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 267 
 
 Certainly, if Bell was at this time being pressed to 
 decide between von Rosen and Arthur, that hapless lad 
 from Twickenham was suffering grievously from an evil 
 fortune. Consider what advantages the Lieutenant had in 
 accompanying the girl into this dreamland of her youth, 
 when her heart was opening out to all sorts of tender 
 recollections, and when, to confer a great gratification upon 
 her, you had only to say that you were pleased with 
 Westmoreland, and its sunlight, and its people, and scenery. 
 What adjectives that perfervid Uhlan may have been using 
 and he was rather a good hand at expressing his satisfac- 
 tion with anything we did not try to hear ; but Bell wore 
 her brightest and happiest looks. Doubtless the Lieutenant 
 was telling her there was no water in the world that could 
 turn out such brilliant colours as those we saw bleaching on 
 the meadows that no river in the world ran half as fast 
 as the Kent and that no light could compare with the 
 light of a Westmoreland sky in beautifying and clarifying the 
 varied hues of the landscape that lay around. He was 
 greatly surprised with the old-fashioned streets when we had 
 clambered up to the town again. He paid particular 
 attention to the railway station. When a porter caught a 
 boy back from the edge of the platform and angrily said to 
 him, " Wut's thee doin' theear, an' the traain a coomin' oop ? " 
 he made as though he understood the man. This was Bell's 
 country ; and everything in it was profoundly interesting. 
 
 "However, when the train had once got away from the 
 station, and we found ourselves being carried through the 
 fresh and pleasant landscape with a cool wind blowing 
 in at the window, and all the foliage outside bending and 
 rustling in the breeze it was not merely out of compliment 
 to Bell that he praised the brightness of the day and the 
 beauty of the country around. 
 
 " And it is so comforting to think of the horses enjoying 
 a day's thorough rest," said Tita ; " for when we start 
 again to-morrow, they will have to attack some hard work." 
 
 " Only at first," said Bell, who was proud of her local 
 knowledge. " The first mile or so is hilly ; but after that 
 the road goes down to Windermere and runs along by 
 the lake to Ambleside. It is a beautiful drive through 
 the trees ; and if we get a day like this " 
 
268 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 No wonder she turned to look out with pride and delight 
 on the glowing picture that lay around us the background 
 of which had glimpses of blue mountains lying pale and 
 misty under light masses of cloud. The small stations we 
 passed were smothered in green foliage. Here and there we 
 caught sight of a brown rivulet, or a long avenue of trees 
 arching over a white road. And then, in an incredibly 
 short space of time, we found ourselves outside the 
 Windermere station, standing in the open glare of the day. 
 For an instant, a look of bewilderment, and even of 
 disappointment, appeared on the girl's face. Evidently, 
 she did not know the way. The houses that had sprung 
 up of late years were strangers to her strangers that 
 seemed to have no business there. But whereas the new 
 buildings, and the cutting of terraces, and alterations of 
 gardens, were novel and perplexing phenomena, the general 
 features of the neighbourhood remained the same ; and 
 after a momentary hesitation she hit upon the right path 
 up to Elleray ; and thereafter was quite at home. 
 
 Now there rests in Bell's mind a strange superstition 
 that she can remember, as a child, having sat upon 
 Christopher North's knee. The story is wholly impossible 
 and absurd ; for Wilson died in the year in which Bell was 
 born ; but she nevertheless preserves the fixed impression of 
 having seen the kingly old man, and wondered at his long 
 hair and great collar, and listened jSjp his talking to her. 
 Out of what circumstance in her childhood this curious 
 belief may have arisen is a psychological conundrum which 
 Tita and I have long ago given up ; and Bell herself 
 cannot even suggest any other celebrated person of the 
 neighbourhood who may, in her infancy, have produced a 
 profound impression on her imagination and caused her to 
 construct a confused picture into which the noble figure of 
 the old Professor had somehow and subsequently been 
 introduced ; but none the less she asks us how it is that she 
 can remember exactly the expression of his face and eyes as 
 he looked down on her, and how even to this day she can 
 recall the sense of awe with which she regarded him, even 
 as he was trying to amuse her. 
 
 The Lieutenant knew all about this story ; and it was 
 with a great interest that he went up to Elleray Cottage, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 269 
 
 and saw the famous chestnut which Christopher North has 
 talked of to the world. It was as if some relative of Bell's 
 had lived in this place some foster-father or grand-uncle 
 who had watched her youth ; and who does not know the 
 strange curiosity with which a lover listens to stories of the 
 childhood of his sweetheart, or meets anyone who knew her 
 in those old and half -forgotten years ? It seems a wonder- 
 ful thing to him that he should not have known her then 
 that all the world at that time, so far as he knew, was 
 unconscious of her magical presence ; and he seeks to make 
 himself familiar with her earliest years, to nurse the 
 delusion that he has known her always, and that ever since 
 her entrance into the world she has belonged to him. In 
 like manner, let two lovers, who have known each other for 
 a number of years, begin to reveal to each other when the 
 first notion of love entered their mind ; they will insensibly 
 shift the date further and further back ; as if they would 
 blot out the pallid and colourless time in which they were 
 stupid enough not to have found out their great affection 
 for each other. The Lieutenant was quite vexed that he 
 knew little of Professor Wilson's works. He said he would 
 get them all the moment that he went back to London ; 
 and when Bell, as we lingered about the grounds of Elleray, 
 told him how that there was a great deal of Scotch in the 
 books ; and how the old man whom she vaguely recollected 
 had written about Scotland ; and how that she had about as 
 great a longing when she was buried aw r ay down south in 
 the commonplaceness of London and Surrey to smell the 
 heather and see the lonely glens and the far-reaching sea- 
 lochs of the Highlands, as to reach her own. and native 
 Westmoreland, the Lieutenant began to nurture a secret 
 and profound affection for Scotland, all because of that 
 mysterious sympathy. 
 
 I cannot describe in minute detail our day's ramble 
 about Windermere. It was like a dream to us. Many years 
 had come and gone since those of us who were familiar 
 with the place had been there ; and somehow, half 
 unconsciously to ourselves, we kept trying to get away 
 from the sight of new people and new houses, and to 
 discover the old familiar features of the neighbourhood that 
 we had loved, Once or twice there was in Tita's eyes a 
 
270 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 moisture she could scarce conceal ; and the light of gladness 
 on Bell's bright face was preserved there chiefly through her 
 efforts to instruct the Lieutenant, which made her forget 
 old memories. She was happy, too, in hitting on the old 
 paths. When we went down from Elleray through the 
 private grounds that lie along the side of the hill, she 
 found no difficulty whatever in showing us how we were to 
 get to the lake. She took us through a close and sweet- 
 smelling wood, where the sunlight only struggled at 
 intervals between the innumerable stems and leaves, and 
 lit up the brackens, and other ferns, and underwood. There 
 was a stream running close by, that plashed and gurgled 
 along its stony channel. As we got further down the slope, 
 the darkness of the avenue increased ; and then all at once, 
 at the end of the trees, we came in sight of a blinding glare 
 of white the level waters of the lake. 
 
 Then, when we left the wood and stood on the shore, 
 all the fair plain of Windermere lay before us wind-swept 
 and troubled, with great dashes of blue along its surface, 
 and a breezy sky moving overhead. Near at hand, there 
 were low-lying hills, shining in the sun ; and, further 
 off, long and narrow promontories, piercing out into the 
 water, with their dark line of trees growing almost black 
 against the silver sheen of the lake. But then again the 
 hurrying wind would blow away the shadow of the cloud ; a 
 beam of sunlight would run along the trees, making them 
 glow green above the blue of the water ; and from this 
 moving and shifting and shining picture we turned to the 
 far and ethereal masses of the Langdale Pikes and the 
 mountains above Ambleside, which changed as the changing 
 clouds were swept over from the west. 
 
 We got a boat and went out into the wilderness of water 
 and wind and sky. Now we saw the reedy shores behind 
 us, and the clear and shallow water at the brink of which 
 we had been standing, receiving the troubled reflection of 
 the woods. Out here the beautiful islands of Lady Holm, 
 Thompson's Holm, and Belle Isle were shimmering in 
 green. Far up there in the north the slopes and gullies of 
 the great mountains were showing a thousand hues of soft 
 velvet-like greys and blues, and even warming up into a 
 pale saffron-yellow, where a ray of the sunlight struck the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 271 
 
 lower slopes. Over by Furness Fells the clouds lay in 
 heavier masses, and moved more slowly ; but elsewhere 
 there was a brisk motion across the lake, that changed its 
 beauties even as one looked at them. 
 
 " Mademoiselle," observed the Lieutenant, as if a new 
 revelation had broken upon him, " all that you have said 
 about your native county is true ; and now I understand 
 why that you did weary in London, and think very much 
 of your own home." 
 
 Perhaps he thought, too, that there was but one county 
 in England, or in the world, that could have produced this 
 handsome, courageous, generous, and true-hearted English 
 girl for such are the exaggerations that lovers cherish. 
 
 We put into Bowness, and went up to the Crown Hotel 
 there. In an instant as rapidly as Alloway Kirk became 
 dark when Tarn o' Shanter called out the whole romance 
 of the day went clean out and was extinguished. How any 
 of God's creatures could have come to dress themselves in 
 such fashion, amid such scenery, our young Uhlan professed 
 himself unable to tell ; but here were men apparently in 
 their proper senses wearing such extravagances of jackets 
 and resplendent knickerbockers as would have made a 
 harlequin blush, with young ladies tarred and feathered, as 
 it were, with staring stripes, and alarming petticoats, and 
 sailors' hats of straw. Why should the borders of a lake 
 be provocative of these mad eccentricities ? Who that has 
 wandered about the neighbourhoods of Zurich, Lucerne, 
 and Thun, does not know the wild freaks which English- 
 men (far more than Englishwomen) will permit to them- 
 selves in dress ? We should have fancied those gentlemen 
 with the variegated knickerbockers had just come down 
 from the Righi (by rail) if they had had Alpenstocks and 
 snow-spectacles with them ; and, indeed, it was a matter 
 for surprise that these familiar appurtenances were absent 
 from the shores of Windermere. 
 
 Queen Tita looked at the strange people rather askance. 
 
 " My dear," says Bell, in an undertone, " do not be 
 afraid : they are quite harmless." 
 
 We had luncheon in a corner of the great room. 
 Dinner was already laid ; and our simple meal seemed to 
 borrow a certain richness from that long array of coloured 
 
272 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 wine-glasses. Bell considered it rather pretty ; but my 
 Lady began to wonder how much crystal the servants 
 would have broken by the time we got back to Surrey. 
 Then we went down to the lake again, stepped into a small 
 steamer, and stood out to sea. 
 
 It was now well on in the afternoon ; and the masses of 
 cloud that came rolling over from the west and south-west, 
 when they clung to the summits of the mountains, threw a 
 deeper shadow on the landscape beneath. Here and there, 
 too, as the evening wore on and we had steamed up within 
 sight of the small island that is called Seamew Crag, we 
 occasionally saw one of the great heaps of vapour get melted 
 down into a grey mist that for a few minutes blotted out 
 the side of a mountain. Meanwhile the sun had also got 
 well up to the north-west ; and as the clouds came over 
 and swept about the peaks of Langdale, a succession of the 
 wildest atmospheric effects became visible. Sometimes a 
 sombre gloom would overspread the whole landscape, and 
 we began to anticipate a night of rain ; then a curious 
 saffron glow would appear behind the clouds ; then a great 
 smoke of grey would be seen to creep along ; and finally 
 the sunlight would break through, shining on the retreating 
 vapour and on the wet sides of the hills. Once or twice a 
 light trail passed across the lake and threw a slight 
 shower of rain over us ; but when we got to Ainbleside, the 
 clouds had been for the most part driven by ; and the clear 
 heavens irradiated by a beautiful twilight tempted us to 
 walk back to Windermere village by the road. 
 
 You may suppose that that was a pleasant walk for those 
 two young folks. Everything had conspired to please Bell 
 during the day, and she was in a dangerously amiable 
 mood. As the dusk fell, and the white water gleamed 
 through the trees by the margin of the lake, we strolled 
 along the winding road without meeting a solitary creature ; 
 and Queen Titania gently let our young friends get on 
 ahead, so that we could only see the two figures pass under- 
 neath the dark avenues of trees. 
 
 " Did you ever see a girl more happy ? " she says. 
 
 " Yes, once at Eastbourne." 
 
 Tita laughs, in a low, pleased fashion ; for she is never 
 averse to recalling these old days, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 273 
 
 " I Was very stupid then," she says. 
 
 That is a matter upon which she, of course, ought to be 
 able to speak. It would be unbecoming to interfere with 
 the right of private judgment. 
 
 " Besides," she remarks, audaciously, " I did not mean 
 half what I said. Don't you imagine I meant half what I 
 said. It was all making fun, you know, wasn't it ? " 
 
 " It has been deadly earnest since." 
 
 " Poor thing ! " she says, in the most sympathetic 
 manner ; and there is no saying what fatal thunderbolt she 
 might have launched, had not her attention been called away 
 just then. 
 
 For as we went along in the twilight it seemed to us 
 that the old moss-covered wall was beginning to throw a 
 slight shadow, and that the pale road was growing warmer 
 in hue. Moved by the same impulse, we turned suddenly 
 to the lake, and lo ! out there beyond the trees a tremulous 
 yellow glory was lying on the bosom of "Windermere ; and 
 we guessed that somewhere hidden by the dark branches 
 the low moon had come into the clear violet sky. We 
 walked on until we came to a clearance in the trees ; and 
 there was the golden crescent shining serene in the heavens, 
 the purple of which was suffused by the soft glow. It was 
 a wonderful twilight. The ripples that broke in among the 
 reeds down at the shore quivered in lines of gold ; and a 
 little bit further out a small boat lay black as night in the 
 path of the moonlight. The shadow cast by the wall grew 
 stronger ; and now the trees, too, threw black bars on to 
 the yellow road. The two lovers paid no heed to these 
 things for a long time they wandered on, engrossed in 
 talk. But at length we saw them stop and turn towards 
 the lake ; while Bell looked back towards us, with her figure 
 getting a faint touch of the radiance coming over from the 
 south. 
 
 All the jesting had gone out of Bell's face. She was as 
 grave, and gentle, and thoughtful when we reached the 
 two of them as Undine was on the day after her marriage ; 
 and insensibly she drew near to Tita, and took her away 
 from us, and left the Lieutenant and myself to follow. 
 That young gentleman was as solemn as though he had 
 swallowed the Longer Catechism and the Westminster 
 
 T 
 
274 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Confession of Faith. He admitted that it was a beautiful 
 evening. He made a remark about the scenery of the 
 district which would have served admirably as a motto for 
 one of those views that stationers put at the head of their 
 note-paper. And then, with some abruptness, he asked 
 what we should do if Arthur did not arrive in Kendal that 
 night or next day. 
 
 " If Arthur does not come to-night, we shall probably 
 have some dinner at the King's Arms. If he does not 
 come in the morning, we may be permitted to take some 
 breakfast. And then, if his staying away does not alter the 
 position of Windermere, we shall most likely drive along 
 this very road to-morrow forenoon. But why this solemn 
 importance conferred on Arthur all of a sudden ? " 
 
 " Oh, I cannot tell you." 
 
 " Nobody asked you." 
 
 " But I will give you a very good cigar, my dear friend." 
 
 " That is a great deal better only let it be old and dry." 
 
 And so we got back to Windermere station and took 
 train to Kendal. By the time we were walking up through 
 the streets of the old town the moon had grown clearer, 
 and its light, now pale and silvery, was shining along the 
 fronts of the houses. 
 
 We go into the inn. No message from Arthur. A 
 little flutter of dismay disturbs the women, until the folly 
 of imagining all manner of accidents merely because an 
 erratic young man takes a day longer to drive to Kendal 
 than they anticipated is pointed out to them. Then 
 dinner ; and Bell appears in her prettiest dress, so that even 
 Tita, when she conies into the room, kisses her, as if the 
 girl had performed a specially virtuous action in merely 
 choosing out of a milliner's shop a suitable colour. 
 
 [Note l>y Queen Titania. " I hope I am revealing no secrets ; but it 
 would be a great pity if anyone thought that Bell was heartless, or 
 indifferent, a mistake that might occur when she is written about by 
 one who makes a jest about the most serious moments in one's life. 
 Now it was quite pitiable to see how the poor girl was troubled as we 
 walked home that night by the side of Windermere. She as good as 
 confessed to me not in words, you know, for between women tho 
 least hint is quite sufficient, and saves a great deal of embarrassment 
 that she very much liked the Lieutenant, and admired his character ; 
 and that she was extremely vexed and sorry that she had been 
 
OF A PHAETON. 275 
 
 compelled to refuse him when he proposed to her. She told me, too, 
 that he had pressed her not to make that decision final ; and that she 
 had admitted to him that it was really against her own wish that she 
 had done so. But then she put it to me, as she had put it to him, 
 what she would think of herself if she went and betrayed Arthur in 
 this way. Eeally, I could not see any betrayal in the matter ; and I 
 asked her whether it would be fair to Arthur to marry him while she 
 secretly would have preferred to marry another. She said she would 
 try all in her power not to marry Arthur, if only he would be reconciled 
 to her breaking with him ; but then she immediately added, with an 
 earnestness that I thought very pathetic, that if she treated Arthur 
 badly, any other man might fairly expect her to treat him badly too ; 
 and if she could not satisfy herself that she had acted rightly through- 
 out, she would not marry at all. It is a great pity I cannot show the 
 readers of these few lines our pretty Bell's photograph, or they would 
 see the downright absurdity of such a resolve as that. To think of a 
 girl like her not marrying is simply out of the question; but the 
 danger at this moment was that, in one of these foolish fits of deter- 
 mination, she would send the Lieutenant away altogether. Then I 
 think there might be a chance of her not marrying at all ; for I am 
 greatly mistaken if she does not care a good deal more for him than 
 she will acknowledge. I advised her to tell Arthur frankly how 
 matters stand ; but she seems afraid. Under any circumstances, he 
 will be sure to discover the truth ; and then it will be far worse for 
 him than if she made a full confession just now, and got rid of all 
 these perplexities and entanglements, which ought not to be throwing 
 a cloud over a young face."] 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 ON CAVIARE AND OTHER MATTERS. 
 
 u At the inn where we stopped he was exceedingly dissatisfied with 
 some roast mutton which he had for dinner. The ladies, I saw, 
 wondered to see the great philosopher, whose wisdom and wit 
 they had been admiring all the way, get into ill-humour from 
 such a cause." 
 
 " THERE is no Paradise without its Serpent," said Queen 
 Tita, with a sigh, as we were about to leave the white 
 streets of Kendal for the green heart of the Lake district. 
 
 A more cruel speech was never made. Arthur, for 
 aught we knew, might be lying smashed up in a Yorkshire 
 ditch. He had not overtaken us even on the morning 
 after our arrival in Kendal. No message had come from 
 him. "Was this a time to liken him to the Father of Lies, 
 when perhaps the Major's cob had taken him down a 
 railway cutting or thrown him into a disused coalpit ? 
 
 T 2 
 
276 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 What, for example, if his corpse had been brought into the 
 King's Arms in which the above words were uttered ? 
 Would the Lieutenant have spoken of him contemptuously 
 as " a pitiful fellow oh, a very pitiful fellow ! " "Would 
 Bell have borne his presence with a meek and embarrassed 
 resignation ; or would Queen Tita have regarded the young 
 man who used to be a great friend of hers as one intend- 
 ing to do her a deadly injury ? 
 
 " Poor Arthur ! " I say. " Whither have all thy friends 
 departed ? " 
 
 " At least, he does not want for an apologist," says Tita, 
 with a little unnecessary fierceness. 
 
 " Perhaps thou art lying under two wheels in a peaceful 
 glade. Perhaps thou art floating out to the ocean on the 
 bosom of a friendly stream with all the companions of thy 
 youth unheeding " 
 
 " Stuff ! " says Queen Titania ; and when I observe that 
 I will address no further appeal to her for that a lady 
 who lends herself to match-making abandons all natural 
 instincts and is insensible to a cry for pity she turns 
 impatiently and asks what I have done with her eau-de- 
 cologne, as if the fate of Arthur were of less importance to 
 her than that trumpery flask. 
 
 Wherever the young man was, we could gain no tidings 
 of him ; and so we went forth once more on our journey. 
 But as the certainty was that he had not passed us, how 
 was it that Queen Tita feared the presence of this evil 
 thing in the beautiful land before us ? 
 
 "For," said the Lieutenant, pretending he was quite 
 anxious about the safety of his rival, and, on the whole, 
 desirous of seeing him, "he may have gone to Carlisle, 
 as he at first proposed, to meet us there." 
 
 " Oh, do you think so ? " said Bell, eagerly. Was she 
 glad, then, to think that during our wanderings in her 
 native county we should not be accompanied by that 
 unhappy youth ? 
 
 But the emotions which perplexed my Lady's heart at 
 this time were of the most curious sort. It was only by 
 bits and snatches that the odd contradictions and intricacies 
 of them were revealed. To begin with, she had a sneaking 
 fondness for Arthur, begotten of old associations. She was 
 
OF A PHAETON. 277 
 
 vexed with him because he was likely to ruin her plan for 
 the marriage of Bell and the Lieutenant ; and when Tita 
 thought of this delightful prospect being destroyed by the 
 interference of Arthur, she grew angry, and regarded him 
 as an unreasonable and officious young man, who ought to 
 be sent about his business. Then again, when she recalled 
 our old evenings in Surrey, and the pleasant time the boy 
 had in sweethearting with our Bonny Bell during the long 
 and lazy afternoon walks, she was visited with remorse, and 
 wished she could do something for him. But a claimant of 
 this sort who represents an injury is certain, sooner or later, 
 to be regarded with dislike. He is continually reminding 
 us that we have injured him, and disturbing our peace of 
 mind. Sometimes Tita resented this claim (which was 
 entirely of her own imagining) so strongly as to look upon 
 Arthur as a perverse and wicked intermeddler with the 
 happiness of two young lovers. So the world wags. The 
 person who is inconvenient to us does us a wrong. At the 
 very basis of our theatrical drama lies the principle that 
 non-success in a love-affair is criminal. Two young men 
 shall woo a young maid ; the one shall be taken, and the 
 other made a villain of because he paid the girl the 
 compliment of wanting to marry her ; and justice shall not 
 be satisfied until everybody has hounded and hunted the 
 poor villain through all the phases of the play, until all the 
 good people meet to witness his discomfiture, and he is 
 bidden to go away and be a rejected suitor no more. 
 
 It was only in one of these varying moods that Tita had 
 shown a partial indifference to Arthur's fate. She was 
 really concerned about his absence. When she took her 
 seat in the phaeton, she looked back and down the main 
 thoroughfare of Kendal, half expecting to see the Major's 
 cob and a small dog-cart come driving along. The 
 suggestion that he might have gone on to Penrith or 
 Carlisle comforted her greatly. The only inexplicable cir- 
 cumstance was that Arthur had not written or telegraphed 
 to Kendal, at which town he knew we were to stop. 
 
 About five minutes after our leaving Kendal, Arthur was 
 as completely forgotten as though no such hapless creature 
 was in existence. We were all on foot except Tita, who 
 remained in the phaeton to hold the reins in a formal 
 
278 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES ' 
 
 fashion. For about a mile and a half the road gradually 
 rises, giving a long spell of collar-work to horses with 
 weight to drag behind them. Tita, who weighs about a 
 feather and a half, was commissioned to the charge of the 
 phaeton while the rest of us dawdled along the road, giving 
 Castor and Pollux plenty of time. It was a pleasant walk. 
 The Lieutenant with an amount of hypocrisy of which I 
 had not suspected him guilty seemed to prefer to go by 
 the side of the phaeton, and talk to the small lady sitting 
 enthroned there ; but Bell, once on foot and in her native 
 air, could not so moderate her pace. We set off up the hill. 
 There was a scent of peat-reek in the air. A cool west 
 wind was blowing through the tall hedges and the trees ; 
 and sudden shafts and gleams of sunlight fell from the 
 uncertain sky and lit up the tangled masses of weeds and 
 flowers by the roadside. Bell pulled a white dog-rose, and 
 kissed it as though a Westmoreland rose was an old friend 
 she had come to see. She found good jests in the idlest talk, 
 and laughed ; and all her face was aglow with delight as 
 she looked at the beautiful country, and the breezy sky, and 
 the blue peaks of the mountains that seemed to grow 
 higher and higher the further we ascended the hill. 
 
 " You silly girl," I say to her, when she is eager to point 
 out cottages built of stone, and stone walls separating small 
 orchards from the undulating meadows, " do you think there 
 are no stone cottages anywhere but in Westmoreland ? " 
 
 " I didn't say there wasn't," she answers, regardless of 
 grammar. 
 
 Yes, we were certainly in Westmoreland. She had 
 scarcely uttered the words when a rapid pattering was 
 heard among the trees, and presently a brisk shower was 
 raining down upon us. Would she return to the phaeton 
 for a shawl ? No. She knew the ways of Westmoreland 
 showers on such a day this indeed, she had predicted that 
 some of the heavy clouds being blown over from the other 
 side of Windermere would visit us in passing. In a few 
 minutes the shower lightened ; the wind that shook the 
 heavy drops from the trees seemed to bring dryness with it ; 
 and presently a warm glow of sunshine sprang down upon 
 the road, and the air grew sweet with resinous and fragrant 
 smells. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 279 
 
 " It was merely to lay the dust," said Bell, as though she 
 had ordered the shower. 
 
 After you pass Rather Heath, you go down into the 
 valley of the Gowan. The road is more of a lane than a 
 highway ; and the bright and showery day added to the 
 picturesqueness of the tall hedges and the wooded country 
 on both sides by sending across alternate splashes of gloom 
 and bursts of sunlight. More than once, too, the tail-end 
 of a shower caught us ; but we cared little for rain that 
 had wind and sunlight on the other side of it ; and Bell, 
 indeed, rather rejoiced in the pictorial effects produced by 
 changing clouds, when the sunshine caused the heavier 
 masses to grow black and ominous, or shone mistily through 
 the frail sheet produced by the thinner fleeces melting into 
 rain. 
 
 Tita is a pretty safe driver in Surrey, where she knows 
 every inch of the roads and lanes, and has nothing to dis- 
 tract her attention ; but here, among these hilly and stony 
 "Westmoreland roads, her enjoyment of the bright panorama 
 around her considerably drew her attention away from the 
 horses' feet. Then she was sorely troubled by news that 
 had reached us that morning from home. An evil-doer, 
 whom she had hitherto kept in order by alternate bribes 
 and threats, had broken out again, and given his wife a 
 desperate thrashing. Now this occurrence seldom happened 
 except when both husband and wife were intoxicated ; and 
 for some time back my Lady had succeeded in stopping their 
 periodical bouts. With these evil tidings came the report 
 that a horrible old creature of sixty as arrant a rogue as 
 ever went on crutches, although Tita would have taken 
 the life of anyone who dared to say so of one of her pets 
 had deliberately gone to Guildford and pawned certain 
 pieces of flannel which had been given her to sew. In 
 short, as Bell proceeded to point out, the whole neighbour- 
 hood was in revolt. The chief administrator of justice and 
 Queen's Almoner of the district was up here skylarking in 
 a phaeton, while her subjects down in the south had broken 
 out into flagrant rebellion. History tells of a Scotch parish 
 that suddenly rose and hanged the minister, drowned the 
 precentor, and raffled the church bell : who was now to 
 answer for the safety of our most cherished parochial 
 
280 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 institutions when the guardian of law and order had with- 
 drawn herself into the remote regions of the hills ? 
 
 "That revolt," it is observed, "is the natural conse- 
 quence of tyranny. For years you have crushed down and 
 domineered over that unhappy parish ; and the unenfran- 
 chised millions, who had no more liberty than is vouchsafed 
 to a stabled horse or a chained dog, have risen at last. 
 Mort aux tyrans ! Will they chase us, do you think, 
 Bell ? " 
 
 " I am quite convinced," remarked my Lady, deliberately 
 and calmly, " that the poor old woman has done nothing 
 of the kind. She could not do it. Why should she seek 
 to gain a few shillings at the expense of forfeiting all the 
 assistance she had to expect from me ? " 
 
 " An independent peasantry is not to be bought over by 
 pitiful bribes. Tis a free country ; and the three balls 
 ought to be placed among the insignia of Royalty, instead 
 of that meaningless sphere. Can any student of history 
 now present explain the original purpose of that instru- 
 ment ? " 
 
 " I suppose," says Bell, " that Queen Elizabeth, who 
 always has it in her hand, used to chastise her maid- 
 servants with it." 
 
 "Wrong. With that weapon Henry the Eighth was 
 wont to strike down and murder the good priests who 
 interfered with his unholy wishes." 
 
 " Henry the Eighth " says my Lady ; but just at 
 
 this moment Castor caught a stone slightly with his foot, 
 and the brief stumble caused my Lady to mind her driving ; 
 so that Henry the Eighth, wherever he is, may be con- 
 gratulated on the fact that she did not finish her sentence. 
 
 Then we ran pleasantly along the valley until we came in 
 sight, once more, of Windermere. We drove round the 
 foot of the green slopes of Elleray. We plunged into the 
 wood, and there was all around us a moist odour of toad- 
 stools and fern. We went by St. Catherine's, and over 
 Troutbeck Bridge, and so down to the lake-side by Ecclerigg 
 House and Lowood. It was along this road that Bell and 
 her companion had walked the night before, when the 
 crescent moon was throwing a tremulous light over Winder- 
 mere. The Lieutenant had said not a word about the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 281 
 
 results of that long interview ; but they had clearly not 
 been unfavourable to him ; for he had been in excellent 
 good spirits during the rest of the evening ; and now he 
 was chatting to Bell as if nothing had occurred to break 
 the even tenor of their acquaintanceship. They had quite 
 resumed their old relations, which was a blessing to the 
 two remaining members of the party. Indeed, there was no 
 bar now placed upon Bell's singing except her own talking ; 
 and when a young lady undertakes to instruct her elders 
 in the history, traditions, manners, customs, and peculiarities 
 of Westmoreland, she has not much time for strumming on 
 the guitar. Bell acted the part of valet de place to perfec- 
 tion ; and preached at us just as if we were all as great 
 strangers as the Lieutenant was. It is true our guide was 
 not infallible. Sometimes we could see that she was in deep 
 distress over the names of the peaks up in the neighbour- 
 hood of the Langdale Pikes ; but what did it matter to us 
 which was Scawfell, and which was Bowfell, or which was 
 Great Gable and which Great End ? We had come to 
 enjoy our driving, not to correct the Ordnance Survey Maps. 
 
 " I am afraid," said my Lady, when some proposal to 
 stop at Ambleside and climb Wansfell Pike had been 
 unanimously rejected, "that we have been throughout 
 this journey disgracefully remiss. We have gone to see 
 nothing that we ought to have seen. We have never paid 
 any attention to ancient ruins, or galleries of pictures, or 
 celebrated monuments. We have not climbed a single 
 mountain. We went past Woodstock without looking in 
 at the gates we did not even go to see the obelisk on 
 Evesham Plain " 
 
 " That was because some of you drove the horses the 
 wrong way," it is remarked. 
 
 " Indeed, we have done nothing that we ought to have 
 done." 
 
 " Perhaps, Madame," said the Lieutenant, " that is why 
 the voyage has been so pleasant to us. One cannot always 
 be instructing oneself, like a tourist." 
 
 If you wish to vex Queen Tita, call her a tourist. This 
 subtle compliment of the Lieutenant pleased her immensely : 
 but I confess myself unable to see in what respects we were 
 not tourists, except that we were a little more ignorant, and 
 
282 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 indifferent to our ignorance, than holiday travellers generally 
 are. What tourist, for example, would have done such a 
 barbaric thing as go through Ambleside without stopping a 
 day there ? 
 
 That was all along of Bell, however, who insisted on our 
 spending the treasure of our leisure time upon Grasmere ; 
 and who was strengthened in her demands by my Lady, 
 when she came in view of a considerable number of tourists 
 lounging about the former town. The poor men were for 
 the most part dressed as mountaineers otherwise they were 
 quite harmless. They were loitering about the main 
 thoroughfare of Ambleside, with their hands in the 
 pockets of their knickerbockers, gazing in at a stationer's 
 window, or regarding a brace of setters that a keeper stand- 
 ing in front of an hotel had in leash. They did not even 
 look narrowly at the knees of our horses an ordinary piece 
 of polite impertinence. They were well-meaning and well- 
 conducted persons ; and the worst that could be said of 
 them, that they were tourists, has been said about many 
 good and respectable people. A man may have climbed 
 Loughrigg Fell, and yet be an attentive husband and an 
 affectionate father ; while knickerbockers in themselves are 
 not an indictable offence. My Lady made no answer to 
 these humble representations ; but asked for how long the 
 horses would have to be put up before we started again. 
 
 Bell's enthusiasm of the morning had given way to some- 
 thing of disappointment, which she tried hard to conceal. 
 Ambleside, one of the places she had been dreaming about 
 for years, looked painfully modern now. In thinking about 
 it, down in our southern home, she had shut out of the 
 picture, hotels, shops, and fashionably- dressed people ; and 
 had dwelt only on the wild and picturesque features of a 
 neighbourhood that had at one time been as familiar to her 
 as her mother's face. But now, Ambleside seemed to have 
 grown big, and new, and strange ; and she lost the sense of 
 proprietorship which she had been exhibiting in our drive 
 through the scenery of the morning. Then Loughrigg Fell 
 did us an evil turn gathering up all the clouds that the 
 wind had driven over, and sending them gently and per- 
 sistently down into the valley of the Rothay, so that a 
 steady rain had set in. The Lieutenant did not care much 
 
OF A PHAETON. 283 
 
 how the sky might be clouded over, so long as Bell's face 
 remained bright and happy ; but it was quite evident she was 
 disappointed ; and he in vain attempted to reassure her by 
 declaring that these two days had convinced him that the 
 Lake country was the most beautiful in the world. She 
 could not foresee then that this very gloom, which seemed to 
 mean nothing but constant wet, would procure for us later 
 on by far the most impressive sight that we encountered 
 during the whole of our long summer ramble. 
 
 Our discontent with Loughrigg Fell took an odd turn 
 when it discharged itself upon the Duke of Wellington. We 
 had grown accustomed to that foolish picture of the Water- 
 loo Heroes, in which the Duke, in a pair of white pantaloons, 
 stands in the attitude of a dancing-master, with an idiotic 
 simper on his face. All along the road, in public-houses, 
 inns, and hotels, we had met this desperate piece of decora- 
 tion on the walls, and had only smiled a melancholy smile 
 when we came upon another copy. But this particular 
 print seemed to be quite offensively ridiculous. If Henry 
 the Eighth had been inside these long white pantaloons and 
 that tight coat, my Lady could not have regarded the figure 
 with a severer contempt. We picked out enemies among 
 the attendant generals, just as one goes over an album of 
 photographs and has a curious pleasure in recording mental 
 likes and dislikes produced by unknown faces. Somehow, 
 all the Waterloo Heroes on this evening looked stupid and 
 commonplace. It seemed a mercy that Napoleon was 
 beaten ; but how he had been beaten by such a series of 
 gabies and nincompoops none of us could make out. 
 
 Then the Lieutenant must needs grumble at the luncheon 
 served up to us. It was a good enough luncheon, as hotels 
 go ; and even my Lady was moved to express her surprise 
 that a young man who professed himself able to enjoy any- 
 thing in the way of food, and who had told us amusing 
 stories of his foraging adventures in campaigning time, 
 should care whether there were or were not lemon and 
 bread-crumbs with a mutton cutlet. 
 
 " Madame," said the Lieutenant, " that is very well in a 
 campaign, when you are glad of anything ; but there is no 
 merit in eating badly-cooked food none at all." 
 
 " A soldier should not mind such trifles," she said ; but 
 
284 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 she smiled as though to imply that she agreed with him all 
 the same. 
 
 " Well, I think," said the young man, doggedly, " it is 
 no shame that anyone should know what is good to eat, and 
 when it is properly prepared. It is not any more contemptible 
 than dressing yourself in good taste, which is a duty you 
 owe to other people. You should see our old generals who 
 are very glad of some coarse bread, and a piece of sausage, 
 and a tumbler of sour wine, when they are riding across a 
 country in the war how they study delicate things, and 
 scientific cookery, and all that, in Berlin." 
 
 "And do you follow their example when you are at 
 home ? " 
 
 " Not always ; I have not enough time. But when you 
 come to my house in Berlin, Madame, you will see what 
 luncheon you shall have." 
 
 " Can't you tell us about it now ? " says Tita. 
 
 " Pray do," echoes Bell, after casting another reproachful 
 glance at the rain out of doors. 
 
 The Lieutenant laughed ; but seeing that the women were 
 quite serious, he proceeded in a grave and solemn manner to 
 instruct them in the art of preparing luncheon. 
 
 "First," said he, "you must have Russian black bread 
 and French white bread cut into thin slices but you do not 
 use the black bread yet a while ; and you must have some 
 good Rhine wine, a little warmed if it is in the winter ; 
 some Bordeaux, a bottle of green Chartreuse, and some 
 champagne, if there are ladies. Now, for the first, you take 
 a slice of white bread ; you put a little butter on it, very thin ; 
 and then you open a pot of Russian caviare, and you put 
 that on the slice of bread three-quarters of an inch thick, 
 not less than that. You must not taste it by little and 
 little, as all English ladies do ; but eat it boldly, and you 
 will be grateful. Then half a glass of soft Rhine wine if 
 it is a good Marcobrunner, that is excellent. Then you eat 
 one slice of the black bread, with butter on it, more thick 
 than on the white bread. Then you have two, perhaps 
 three, Norwegian anchovies " 
 
 " Would you mind my writing these things down ? " says 
 my Lady. 
 
 The Lieutenant of course assents ; she produces a small 
 
Of A PHAETON. 285 
 
 bunch of ivory tablets ; and I know the horrible purpose that 
 fills her mind as she proceeds to compose this programme* 
 
 " You must have the caviare and the anchovies of real 
 quality, or everything is spoiled. With the anchovies you 
 may eat the black bread, or the white, but I think without 
 butter. Then half a glass of Rhine wine " 
 
 " Those half -glasses of Rhine wine are coming in rather 
 often," remarks Bell. 
 
 " No, Mademoiselle, that is the last of the Rhine wine. 
 Next is a thin slice of white bread, very thin butter, and a 
 very thin slice of Bologna sausage. This is optional " 
 
 " My dear," I say to Tita, " be sure you put down * This 
 is optional I ' " 
 
 "With it you have a glass of good and soft Bordeaux 
 wine. Then, Madame, we come to the reindeer's tongue. 
 This is the piece de resistance ; and your guests must eat of it 
 just as they have their hour for dinner in the evening. 
 Also, if they are ladies, they may prefer a sparkling wine to 
 the Bordeaux, though the Bordeaux is much better. And 
 this is the reason : After the reindeer's tongue is taken 
 away, and you may eat an olive or two, then a pate defoie 
 gras real from Strasburg " 
 
 " Stop ! " cries one of the party. " If I have any 
 authority left, I forbid the addition to that disastrous 
 catalogue of another single item ! I will not suffer their 
 introduction into the house ! Away with them ! " 
 
 " But, my dear friend," says the Lieutenant, " it is a good 
 thing to accustom yourself to eat the meats of all countries 
 you know not where you may find yourself." 
 
 "Yes," says Bell gently, "one ought to learn to like 
 caviare, lest one should be thrown on a desert island." 
 
 " And why not ? " says the persistent young man. " You 
 are thrown on a desert island you catch a sturgeon you 
 take the roe, and you know how to make very good 
 caviare " 
 
 " But how about the half -glass of Rhine wine ? " says my 
 Lady. 
 
 " You cannot have everything in a desert island ; but in 
 a town, where you have time to study such things " 
 
 " And where you can order coffins for half -past three," it 
 is suggested. 
 
286 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " A good luncheon is a good thing." 
 
 " Ladies and gentlemen," said Bell, " the rain has ceased. 1 ' 
 And so it had. While we had been contemplating that 
 imaginary feast, and paying no attention to the changes out 
 of doors, the clouds had gradually withdrawn themselves up 
 the mountains, and the humid air showed no more slanting 
 lines of rain. But still overhead there hung a heavy gloom ; 
 and along the wet woods, and on the troubled bosom of the 
 lake, and up the slopes of the hills, there seemed to lie an 
 ominous darkness. Should we reach Grasmere in safety ? 
 The Lieutenant had the horses put to with all speed ; and 
 presently Bell was taking us at a rapid pace into the wooded 
 gorge that lies between Nab Scar and Loughrigg Fell, 
 where the gathering twilight seemed to deepen with pre- 
 monitions of a storm. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 AT NIGHT ON GRASMERE. 
 
 " Ye who have yearned 
 
 With too much passion, will here stay and pity, 
 For the mere sake of truth ; as 'tis a ditty 
 Not of these days, but long ago 'twas told 
 By a cavern wind unto a forest old ; 
 And then the forest told it in a dream 
 To a sleeping lake." 
 
 WE drove into the solitude of this deep valley without 
 uttering a word. How could we tell what the strange gloom 
 and silence might portend ? Far away up the misty and 
 rounded slopes of Loughrigg the clouds lay heavy and thick ; 
 and over the masses of Rydal Fell, on the other side of the 
 gorge, an ominous darkness brooded. Down here in the 
 chasm the trees hung cold and limp in the humid air, 
 crushed by the long rain. There was no sign of life abroad, 
 only that we heard the rushing of the river Rothay along 
 its narrow channel. There was not even any movement in 
 that wild and sombre sky, that looked all the more singular 
 because of the motionless storm-clouds. 
 
 But as we drove on, it seemed to become less likely that 
 the rain would set in again. The clouds had got banked up 
 in great billows of vapour ; and underneath them we could 
 
OF A PHAETON. 287 
 
 see, even in the twilight, the forms of the mountains with 
 a strange distinctness. The green of the distant slopes up 
 there grew more and more intense, strengthened as it was by 
 long splashes of a deep purple where the slate was visible ; 
 then the heavy grey of the sky, weighing upon the summits 
 of the hills. 
 
 But all this was as nothing to the wild and gloomy scene 
 that met our view when we came in sight of Eydal Water. 
 We scarcely knew the lake we had loved of old, in bright 
 days, and in sunshine, and blowing rain. Here, hidden 
 away among reeds, lay a long stretch of dark slate-blue, with 
 no streak of white along the shores, no ripple under the crags, 
 to show that it was water. So perfect was the mirror-like 
 surface, that it was impossible to say in the gathering dusk 
 where the lake ended and the land began. The islands, the 
 trees, the fields, and the green spaces of the hills, were as 
 distinct below as above ; and where the purple-blue of the lake 
 ran in among the reeds, no one could make out the line of 
 the shore. It was a strange and impressive spectacle, this 
 silent mere lying at the foot of the hills, and so calm and 
 death-like that the motionless clouds of the sky were reflected 
 without a tremor on the sheet of glass. This was not the 
 Eydal Water we had been hoping to see, but a solitary and 
 enchanted lake, struck silent and still by the awful calmness 
 of the twilight and the presence of the lowering heavens. 
 
 We got down from the phaeton. The horses were allowed 
 to walk quietly on, with Tita in charge, while we sauntered 
 along the winding road, by the side of this sombre sheet 
 of water. We had no more fear of rain. There was a 
 firmness about the outlines of the clouds that became more 
 marked as the dusk fell. But although the darkness was 
 coming on apace, we did not hasten our steps much. When 
 should we ever again behold such a picture as this, the like 
 of which Bell, familiar with the sights and sounds of the 
 district from her childhood, had never seen before ? 
 
 What I have written above conveys nothing of the 
 impressive solemnity and majesty of this strange sight as we 
 saw it ; and indeed I had resolved, before entering the Lake 
 district, to leave out of the jottings of a mere holiday 
 traveller any mention of scenes which have become familiar 
 to the world through the imperishable and unapproachable 
 
288 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 descriptions of the great masters who lived and wrote in 
 these regions. But such jottings must be taken for what 
 they are worth the hasty record of hasty impressions ; and 
 how could our little party have such a vision vouchsafed to 
 them without at least noting it down as an incident of their 
 journey ? 
 
 "We walked on in the darkness. The slopes of Nab Scar 
 had become visible. Here and there a white cottage 
 glimmered out from the roadside ; and Bell knew the name 
 of every one of them, and of the people who used to occupy 
 them. 
 
 " How surprised some of our friends would be," she said 
 to Tita, "if we were to call on them to-night, and walk in 
 without saying a word." 
 
 " They would take you for a banshee," said my Lady, 
 " on such an evening as this. Get up, Bell, and let us drive 
 on. I am beginning to shiver whether with fright or with 
 cold, I don't know." 
 
 So we got into the phaeton again, and sent the horses 
 forward. We drove along the broad road which skirts the 
 reedy and shallow end of Eydal Water, and entered the 
 valley of the stream which comes flowing through the trees 
 from Grasmere. It was now almost dark ; and the only 
 sound we could hear was that of the river plashing 
 along its rocky bed. By and by, a glimmer of yellow 
 light was observed in front ; and Bell having announced 
 that this was the Prince of Wales Hotel, we were soon 
 within its comfortable precincts. In passing we had got 
 a glimpse of a dark steel grey lake lying amid grey mists 
 and under sombre hills that was all we knew as yet of 
 Grasmere. 
 
 But about an hour afterwards, when we had dined, the 
 Lieutenant came back from the window at which he had 
 been standing for a minute or two, and said 
 
 " Mademoiselle, I have a communication for you." 
 
 Mademoiselle looked up. 
 
 " If you will go 'to the window " 
 
 Bell rose and went directly. 
 
 "I know," said my Lady, with a well-affected sigh, 
 " The night has cleared up there is starlight or moonlight, 
 or something ; and I suppose we shall have to go out in a 
 
OF A PHAETON. 289 
 
 boat to please these foolish young people. But I think you 
 will be disappointed this time, Count von Rosen." 
 
 "Why, Madame?" 
 
 " This is a respectable hotel. Do you think they would 
 give you a boat ? Now, if there was some old lady to be 
 cajoled, I daresay you would succeed " 
 
 " Oh, you do think we cannot get a boat, yes ? I do not 
 suppose there is any trouble about that, if only Mademoiselle 
 cares about going out. Perhaps she does not but you 
 must see how beautiful this lake is at present." 
 
 The idea of Bell not wishing to go out on Grasmere at 
 any hour of the night so long as there was a yellow moon 
 rising over the dusky heights of Silver Home ! The girl 
 was all in a flutter of eagerness when she returned from the 
 window anxious that we should all see Grasmere under 
 these fine conditions, just as if Grasmere belonged to her. 
 And the Lieutenant, having gone outside for a few minutes, 
 returned with the information that a boat was waiting for 
 us. There was no triumph in his face no exultation ; and 
 it never occurred to anyone to ask whether this young 
 Uhlan had secured the boat by throwing the owner of it 
 into the water. The women were quite satisfied to accept all 
 the pleasant things he brought them ; and never stopped to 
 inquire by what tyrannical or disgraceful means the young 
 Prussian had succeeded in his fell endeavours. But at all 
 events he managed to keep out of the police-office. 
 
 As a matter of fact, the boat was not only waiting when 
 Tita and Bell, having dressed for the purpose, came down- 
 stairs, but was supplied with all manner of nice cushions, 
 plaids, rugs, and a guitar-case. The women showed a good 
 deal of trepidation in stepping into the frail craft, which 
 lay under the shadow of a small jetty ; but once out in the 
 open lake, we found sufficient light around us ; and Bell, 
 pulling her grey and woollen shawl more tightly around her, 
 turned to look at the wonders of Grasmere, which she had 
 not seen for many years. 
 
 It was a pleasant night. All the hills and woods on the 
 other side of the lake seemed for the most part in black 
 shadow ; but out here the moonlight dwelt calmly on the 
 water, and lit up the wooded island further down, and 
 shone along the level shores. As we went- out into the silent 
 
 U 
 
2c>o THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 plain, the windows of the hotel grew smaller and smaller, 
 until in the distance we could see them but as minute 
 points of orange fire that glittered down on the liquid 
 surface below. Then, in the perfect stillness of the night 
 as the measured sound of the rowlocks told of our progress, 
 and the moonlight touched the gleaming blades of the oars 
 we were all at once startled by a loud and hissing noise, 
 that caused Tita to utter a slight cry of alarm. 
 
 We had run into a great bed of reeds, that was all 
 a tangled mass of water-lily leaves, with millions of 
 straight horsetails rising from the shallow lake. "We pushed 
 on. The horsetails went down before the prow of the boat ; 
 but all around us the miniature forest remained erect. 
 The moonlight sparkled on the horizontal ripples that we sent 
 circling out through those perpendicular lines. And then 
 the Lieutenant called a note of warning ; and Bell plunged 
 her oars in the water just in time, for we had nearly run 
 down two swans that were fast asleep in among the tall 
 reeds. 
 
 We forsook this shallower end of the lake, and, with some 
 more hissing of horsetails, pushed out and into the world of 
 moonlight and still water ; and then, as Tita took the oars, 
 and just dipped them now and again to give us a sense of 
 motion, Bell rested her guitar on her knee, and began to 
 sing to us. What should she sing under the solitude of the 
 hills, when all our laughter of dinner-time was over, and 
 we were as silent as the lake itself ? There was not even a 
 breath of wind stirring ; and it was in a very low voice, 
 with something of a tremor in it, that Bell began to accom- 
 pany the faint touching of the guitar. 
 
 "I've heard the lilting at our ewe-milking," 
 
 she sang, and her voice was so low and tremulous that 
 Tita forgot to dip the oars that she might listen to the 
 girl 
 
 " Lasses a lilting before the break o' day ; 
 r But now they are moaning on ilka green loaning 
 The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wecle away." 
 
 Had Grasmere ever listened to a more pathetic ballad, or 
 to a tenderer voice ? It was as well, perhaps, that the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 291 
 
 Lieutenant could not see Bell's face ; for as she sang the 
 last verse 
 
 " We hear nae mair lilting at our ewe-milking ; 
 Women and bairns are heartless and wae ; 
 Sighing and moaning on ilka green loaning 
 The Flowers o' the Forest are a' wede away," 
 
 there was a sort of indistinctness in her voice ; and when 
 the Lieutenant said that it was the finest English song that 
 he had yet heard, and that the air was so very different 
 from most of the old English tunes, she could not answer 
 him for a minute or two. 
 
 But when she did answer him, fancy our astonishment ! 
 
 " It isn't English," she said, with just a trace of contempt 
 in her tone. " When did you find the English able to write 
 a song or an air like that ? " 
 
 " Grant me patience ! " cries my Lady, with a fine 
 theatrical appeal to the still heavens overhead. " This girl, 
 because she was born in Westmoreland, claims the possession 
 of everything north of the Trent." 
 
 " Are not you also English, Mademoiselle ? " says the 
 Lieutenant. 
 
 " I belong to the North Country," says Bell proudly ; 
 " and we are all the same race up here." 
 
 Now you should have seen how this cue was seized by 
 the Lieutenant. The boy had about as much knowledge of 
 the colonization of this country as most youths pick up at 
 school; but the manner in which he twisted it about to 
 suit the wild and audacious statement that Bell had uttered 
 was truly alarming. Before we knew where we were, we 
 were plunged into the history of Strathclyde ; and invited to 
 consider the consistency of character that must have prevailed 
 in the great Welsh kingdom that stretched from Dumbarton 
 to Chester. We had also some pleasant little excursions 
 into Bernicia and Deira ; with abundance of proof that the 
 Lowland Scotch speak the best English now going a piece 
 of information which we accepted with meekness. We 
 were treated to a recapitulation of the settlements of the 
 Angles, together with a learned disquisition on the aims 
 of Ida. This was all very well. It passed the time. Bell 
 thought she was firmly established in her position. Her 
 
 u 2 
 
292 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 traditional reverence for the "North Country" and all 
 its belongings had, it turned out, some definite historical 
 justification. She had a right to claim the songs of the 
 Lowland Scotch ; was she not herself of that favoured race ? 
 At length Queen Tita burst into a merry fit of laughter ! 
 
 "I don't know what you mean to prove, Count von 
 Rosen," she said ; " you prove so much. At one time you 
 insist that Bell is Scotch ; at another time you show us that 
 she must be Welsh, if all the people in Strathclyde were 
 Welsh. But look at her, and what becomes of your 
 theories ? There is no more English girl in all England 
 than our Bell." 
 
 " That is no harm said of her," replied the Lieutenant, 
 abandoning his arguments at once. 
 
 " I suppose I am English," said Bell, obstinately, " but I 
 am North-country English." 
 
 Nobody could dispute that ; and doubtless the Lieutenant 
 considered that Bell's division of this realm into districts 
 mapped out in her imagination was of much more import- 
 ance than the idle inquiries of historians into the German 
 occupation of England. Then we pulled away over to the 
 island, and round underneath the shadows of its firs, and 
 back through the clear moonlight to the small jetty of the 
 hotel. We entered the warm and comfortable building. 
 The folks who had been dining had all gone into the 
 drawing-room ; but neither my Lady nor Bell seemed inclined 
 to venture in among the strangers ; and so we procured a 
 private sitting-room, in which, by good luck, there was a 
 piano. 
 
 The Lieutenant sat down. 
 
 " Madame," he said, " what shall I play to you ? It is 
 not since that I was at Twickenham I have touched a 
 piano oh, that is very bad English, I know, but I cannot 
 help it." 
 
 "Sing the rataplan song that Bell was humming the 
 other day," said Tita. " You two shaU sing it you shall 
 be the old sergeant, and BeU the daughter of the regiment." 
 
 " Yes, I can sing it," he said ; " but to play it that I 
 cannot do. It is too fine for my thick fingers." 
 
 And so he gave way to Bell, who played the accompani- 
 ment dexterously enough, and sang with a will. You 
 
OF A PHAETON. 293 
 
 would have fancied that the camp was really her birthplace, 
 and that she was determined to march with the foremost, 
 as the good song says. The Lieutenant had not half the 
 martial ardour of this girl, who was singing of fire and 
 destruction, of battle and sudden death, as though she had 
 been the eldest daughter of one of the kings of her native 
 Strathclyde. And then, when she had finished that 
 performance, it needed only the least suggestion of the 
 Lieutenant to get her to sing Maria's next song, " Ciascwi 
 lo dice" so that you would have thought she had the spirit 
 of the whole regiment within her. It is not a proper song. 
 The brave Eleventh was doubtless a very gallant regiment ; 
 but why should they have taught their daughter to glorify 
 their frightening of landlords, their flirtations, their fierce 
 flying hither and thither, like the famous Jiiger that 
 followed Hoik ? This is the regiment, Maria tells you, that 
 fears nothing, but whom all men fear. This is the regiment 
 beloved of women ; for is not each soldier sure to become a 
 Field-Marshal ? The Lieutenant laughed at the warlike 
 glow of her singing, but he was mightily pleased, for all 
 that. She was fit to be a soldier's wife this girl with the 
 mantling colour in her cheek, and the brave voice and 
 gallant mien. With colours in her cap, and a drum slung 
 round her neck with all the fathers of the regiment 
 petting her, and proud of her, and ready to drive the soul 
 out of the man who spoke a rude word to her with her 
 arch ways, and her frank bearing, and her loyal and loving 
 regard for the brave Eleventh why, Bell, for the moment, 
 was really Maria, and as bright and as fearless as any Maria 
 that ever sang " rataplan I " Queen Tita was pleased too, 
 but she was bound to play the part of the stately 
 Marchioness. With an affectionate pat on the shoulder, 
 she told Bell she mustn't sing any more of these soldier- 
 songs ; they were not improving songs. With which just 
 as if she had been ordered by the Marchioness to leave the 
 brave Eleventh Bell began to sing the plaintive and 
 touching ".Convien partir" Perhaps we may have heard it 
 better sung at Drury Lane. The song is known in Covent 
 Garden. But if you had heard Bell sing it this night 
 with her lover sitting quite silent and embarrassed through 
 shamefaced pleasure, and with a glimmer of moonlight on 
 
294 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 G-rasmere visible at the open window you might have 
 forgiven the girl for her mistakes. 
 
 A notion may have crossed my Lady's mind that it was 
 very hard on Arthur that Bell should in his absence have 
 been singing these soldier-songs with so much' obvious 
 enjoyment. Was it fair that this young Uhlan should 
 flutter his martial scarlet and blue and gold before the girl's 
 eyes, and dazzle her with romantic pictures of a soldier's 
 life ? What chance had the poor law-student, coming out 
 from his dingy chambers in the Temple, with bewildered 
 eyes, and pale face, and the funereal costume of the ordinary 
 English youth ? We know how girls are attracted by show, 
 how their hearts are stirred by the passing of a regiment 
 with music playing and colours flying. The padded 
 uniform may enclose a nutshell sort of heart, and the 
 gleaming helmet or the imposing busby may surmount the 
 feeblest sort of brain that could with decency have been put 
 within a human skull ; but what of that ? Each featherbed 
 warrior who rides from Knightsbridge to Whitehall, and 
 from Whitehall to Knightsbridge, is gifted with the glorious 
 traditions of great armies and innumerable campaigns ; and 
 in a ball-room the ass in scarlet is a far more attractive 
 spectacle than the wise man in black. Perhaps Arthur was 
 not the most striking example that might have been got to 
 add point to the contrast ; but if any such thoughts were 
 running through Queen Tita's mind, you may be sure that 
 her sympathies were awakened for a young man whose 
 chances of marrying Bell were becoming more and more 
 nebulous. ' 
 
 And then my Lady sat down to the piano, and 
 condescended to play for us a few pieces, with a precision 
 and a delicacy of fingering which were far removed from 
 Bell's performances in that way. I suppose you young 
 fellows who read this would have regarded with indifference 
 the dark-eyed little matron who sat there and unravelled 
 the intricacies of the most difficult music. You would 
 have kept all your attention for the girl who stood beside 
 her ; and you would have preferred the wilder and less 
 finished playing of Bell, simply because she had fine eyes, 
 pretty hair, a wholesome English pleasantness and frank- 
 ness, and a proud and gracious demeanour. But a few 
 
OF A PHAETON. 295 
 
 years hence you rnay coine to know better. You may get 
 to understand the value of the quiet and unobtrusive ways 
 of a woman who can look after a household, and busy 
 herself with manifold charities, and bring up her children 
 well and scrupulously, and yet have a tender smile for the 
 vagaries of young folks like yourselves. And then, if it is 
 your excellent fortune to have with you so gentle and 
 fearless and honest a companion if your own life seems to 
 be but the half of the broader and fuller existence that 
 abides beneath your roof you may do worse than go down 
 on your knees and thank God who has blessed your home 
 with the presence of a good wife and a good mother. 
 
 Tales shall not be told out of school. We may have sat 
 a little late that night. We were harming no one by so 
 doing, except ourselves ; and if our health suffered by such 
 late hours, we were prepared to let it suffer. For the fact 
 was, we drifted into talk about our Surrey belongings ; and 
 now these seemed so far away and it seemed so long since 
 we had been there that the most ordinary details of our 
 bygone life in the south had grown picturesque. And from 
 that Tita began to recall the names of the people she had 
 known in the Lake district, in the old time, when Bell was 
 but a girl, running about the valleys and hill-sides like a 
 young goat. That, too, carried us back a long way, until 
 it seemed as if we had drifted into a new generation of 
 things that knew nothing of the good old times that were. 
 There was a trifle of regret imported into this con- 
 versation why, no one could tell ; but when we broke up 
 for the night, Tita's face was rather saddened ; and she did 
 not follow Bell when the girl called to her to look at the 
 beautiful night outside, where the rapidly-sinking moon 
 had given place to a host of stars that twinkled over the 
 black gulf of Grasmere. 
 
 It is no wonder that lovers love the starlight, and the 
 infinite variety and beauty and silence of the strange 
 darkness. But folks who have got beyond that period do 
 not care so much to meet the mystery and the solemnity of 
 the night. They may have experiences they would rather 
 not recall. Who can tell what bitterness and grievous 
 heart-wringing are associated with the wonderful peace and 
 majesty of the throbbing midnight sky ? The strong man, 
 
296 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 with all his strength fled from him, has gone out in his 
 utter misery, and cried, " Oh, God, save my wife to me ! " 
 And the young mother, with her heart breaking, has looked 
 up into the great abyss, and cried, " Oh, God, give me back 
 my baby ! " and all the answer they have had .was the 
 silence of the winds and the faint and distant glimmer of 
 the stars. They do not care any more to meet the gaze of 
 those sad, and calm, and impenetrable eyes. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 ARTHUR'S SONG. 
 
 " Along the grass sweet airs are blown 
 
 Our way this day in Spring. 
 Of all the songs that we have known, 
 Now which one shall we sing? 
 Not that, my love, ah no ! 
 Not this, my love? why, so! 
 Yet both were ours, but hours will come and go. 
 
 " The branches cross above our eyes, 
 
 The skies are in a net: 
 And what's the thing beneath the skies 
 We two would most forget? 
 Not birth, my love, no no 
 Not death, my love, no no. 
 The love once ours, but ours long hours ago." 
 
 WE stood at the open window, my Lady, Bell, and I, 
 with the calm lake lying before us as darkly blue as the 
 heart of a sapphire, and with the hills on the other side 
 grown grey, and green, and hazy in the morning sunlight. 
 Bell had brought us thither. The Lieutenant was outside, 
 and we could hear him talking to some one, although he 
 had no idea of our presence. Was it fair to steal a march 
 on the young fellow, and seek to learn something of the 
 methods by which he became familiarly acquainted with 
 every man, woman, and child we met on our journey ? In 
 such matters I look to Queen Tita for guidance. If she says 
 a certain thing is proper, it is proper. And at this moment 
 she was standing just inside the curtains, listening, with a 
 great amusement on her face, to the sounds which reached 
 us from below. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 297 
 
 " Ay, ah. wur born in eighteen r underd that's a long 
 time ago a long time ago," said a quavering old voice, 
 that was sometimes interrupted by a fit of asthmatic 
 coughing ; " and you don't remember the great comet the 
 comet of eighteen underd an' eleven ! No ! See that 
 now ! And ah wur a boy at that time ; but I can 
 remember the great comet of eighteen underd an' eleven 
 I remember it well now and ah wur born in eighteen 
 underd. How long ago is that now ? " 
 
 " Why, that's easily counted," said the Lieutenant ; 
 " that's seventy-one years ago. But you look as hale and 
 as fresh as a man of forty." 
 
 " Seventy-one ay, that it is and you don't remember 
 the comet of eighteen underd an' eleven ? " 
 
 " No, I don't. But how have you kept your health and 
 your colour all this time ? That is the air of the mountains 
 gives you this good health, I suppose." 
 
 " Lor bless ye, ah don't belong to these parts. No. Ah 
 wur born in the New Forest, in eighteen underd 
 Bingwood, that's the place that's in the New Forest, a 
 long way from eear. Do you know Ring wood ? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Nor Poole ? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Lor bless ye ! Never been to Poole ! Do ye know 
 Southampton ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Bless my soul ! Never been to Poole ? There now ! 
 And you don't know Southampton, where all the ships 
 are ? ay, a famous sight o' ships, I can tell ye. And 
 you've never been to Southampton Lor bless ye, you ain't 
 much of a traveller ! But there now, ain't you a French- 
 man ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Go along with ye 1 Not a Frenchman ? An' you 
 don't know Poole ? It's a big place, Poole, and ah reckon 
 it's grown bigger now, for it's many a year ago since ah 
 wur there. When ah wur a boy that's many a year ago 
 for ah remember well the great comet, in eighteen underd 
 an' eleven you don't remember that ? No ! God bless 
 my soul, you're only a boy yet and ah wur born seventy 
 
298 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 year ago and when ah went up to Lunnon, ah wur such a 
 simple chap ! " 
 
 We could hear the old man laughing and chuckling, 
 until a fit of coughing seized him, and then he pro- 
 ceeded : 
 
 "Ah wur taking a bridle down to my mahster, and 
 what's the bridge you go over? Dear me, dear me! my 
 memory isn't as good as it once was 
 
 And at this point the old man stopped, and puzzled, and 
 hesitated about the name of the bridge, until the 
 Lieutenant besought him never to mind that, but to go on 
 with his story. But no. He would find out the name of 
 the bridge ; and after having repeated twenty times that he 
 was born in 1800, and could remember the comet of 1811, 
 he hit upon the name of Blackfriars. 
 
 " An' there wur a chap standin' there, as come up to me 
 and asked me if I would buy a silk handkerchief from him. 
 He had two of 'em Lor bless ye, you don't know what 
 rare good handkerchiefs we had then white, you know, wi' 
 blue spots on 'em they're all gone out now, for it's many a 
 year ago. And that chap he thought ah'd bin sellin' a oss ; 
 and he made up to me, and he took me into a small public- 
 'ouse, close by, and says he, ' Ah'll be sworn a smart young 
 fellow like you'll 'ave a tidy bit o' money in your pocket.' 
 An' ah wur a smart young fellow then, as he said, but, God 
 bless ye, that's many a year a^go ; an' now, would you 
 believe it, that chap got five shiliins out o' me for two of 
 his handkerchiefs he did indeed, as sure as I'm alive. 
 Wasn't it a shame to take in a poor country chap as wur up 
 doing a job for his mahster ? " 
 
 "Five shillings for two silk handkerchiefs with blue 
 spots ? " said the Lieutenant. " Why, it was you who did 
 swindle that poor man ! It is you that should be ashamed. 
 And you took away the bridle safe ? " 
 
 " Ay, ah wur goin' down to Winchester. Do ye know 
 Winchester ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Ha, ha, ha ! Ah thought not ! No, nor Poole ? 
 Have you ever been to Bristol there now ! " 
 
 " My dear friend, there are few men so great travellers as 
 you have been. You should not boast of it." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 299 
 
 " But, Lor bless ye, don't ye know the ships at Poole ? 
 And Winchester that's a fine town, too, is Winchester. 
 Ah'd a month at Winchester when ah wur a young man." 
 
 " A month ! What do you mean by that ? " 
 
 " Yes, that ah did. Lor, they were far stricter then than 
 they are now." 
 
 " But what was this month you are speaking about ? " 
 
 " Don't ye know what a month in jail is for ketchin a 
 rabbit ? " 
 
 " Oh, it was a rabbit, was it ? " 
 
 The wicked old man laughed and chuckled again. 
 
 " Ay," said he, " ah got one month for ketchin one 
 rabbit, but if they'd 'ave gi'en me a month for every rabbit 
 and hare as ah've ketched, Lor ibless ye ! you young 
 fellows now-a-days know nothin' ! You're simple chaps, 
 that's what it is ! Have you ever heard of the great comet 
 of eighteen underd an' eleven ? There now ! And the 
 crowds as come out to see it stretchin' out long jest as 
 it might be the long gown as mothers put on young things 
 when they're carried about and that wur in eighteen 
 underd an' eleven. But I'm gettin' old now, and stiff 
 and them rheumatics they do trouble one so when they 
 come on bad in the night-time. I'm not what I was at 
 your age you'll be thirty now, or forty mayhap ? " 
 
 "Not thirty yet." 
 
 " Ah never 'ad so much hair as you it wur never the 
 fashion to wear hair on the face at that time." 
 
 " And you followed the fashion, of course, when you were 
 a young fellow, and went courting the girls. Yes ? " 
 
 The hint seemed to wake up the old man into a high 
 state of glee ; and as he began to tell of his exploits in this 
 line, he introduced so many unnecessary ejaculations 
 into his talk that my Lady somewhat hastily withdrew, 
 dragging Bell with her. The old rogue outside might have 
 been with our army in Flanders, to judge by the force of 
 his conversation ; and the stories that he told of his wild 
 adventures in such distant regions as Poole and Southampton 
 showed that his memory treasured other recollections than 
 that of the 1811 comet. How the interview ended I 
 do not know ; but by and by von Rosen came in to 
 breakfast. 
 
300 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 It is a shame for two women to have a secret under- 
 standing between them, and look as if they could scarcely 
 keep from smiling, and puzzle a bashful young man by 
 enigmatical questions. 
 
 " Madame," said the Lieutenant, at last, "I am very 
 stupid. I cannot make out what you mean." 
 
 " And neither can she," interposed one who hates to see 
 a worthy young man bothered by two artful women. " Her 
 joke is like the conundrum that was so good that the man 
 who made it, after trying for two years and a half to find 
 out jwhat it meant, gave it up and cut his throat. Don't 
 you heed them. Fetch the salad, like a good fellow, and let 
 Bell put in the oil, and the vinegar, and what not. Now, 
 if that girl would only take out a patent for her salad- 
 dressing, we should all be rolling in wealth directly." 
 
 " I should call it the Nebuchadnezzar," said Bell. 
 
 My Lady pretended not to hear that remark, but she was 
 very angry ; and all desire of teasing the Lieutenant had 
 departed from her face, which was serious and reserved. 
 Young people must not play pranks with Scripture names, 
 in however innocent a fashion. 
 
 " It is a very good thing to have salad at breakfast," said 
 the Lieutenant ; " although it is not customary in your 
 country. It is very fresh, very pleasant, very wholesome in 
 the morning. Now, if one were to eat plenty of salad, 
 and live in this good mountain air, one might live a long 
 time " 
 
 " One might live to remember the comet of eighteen 
 underd an' eleven," observed Bell, with her eyes cast 
 down. 
 
 The Lieutenant stared for a moment ; and then he burst 
 into a roar of laughter. 
 
 " I have discovered the joke," he cried. " It is that you 
 did listen to that old man talking to me. Oh, he was a 
 very wicked old person " 
 
 And here, all at once, von Rosen stopped. A great flush 
 of red sprung to the young fellow's face he was evidently 
 contemplating with dismay the possibility of my Lady 
 having overheard all the dragoon-language of the old 
 man. 
 
 " We heard only up to a certain point," says Madame, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 301 
 
 sedately. " When he began to be excited, Bell and I with- 
 drew." 
 
 The Lieutenant was greatly relieved. The septuagenarian 
 was not a nice person for ladies to listen to. Indeed, in 
 one direction he was amply qualified to have written a 
 " Dialogue between a Man and a Cat : being a discussion as 
 to tvhich would like to use the most bad language when the 
 tail of the latter is trodden upon" Such an essay would be 
 instructive in results, but objectionable in tone. 
 
 All this while we had heard nothing of Arthur. That 
 morning when Tita sent down to inquire if there were any 
 letters for us at the post-office and found there were none, 
 she must needs send an urgent telegram to Twickenham, to 
 see if the young man's parents knew anything of his where- 
 abouts. Of course they could not possibly know. Doubt- 
 less he was on his way to Carlisle. Perhaps we should have 
 the pleasure of meeting him in Edinburgh. 
 
 But this indefinite postponement of the coming of Arthur 
 was a grievous irritation to the Lieutenant. It was no 
 relief to him that his rival was disposed to remain absent. 
 The very odd position in which he was now placed made 
 him long for any result that would put an end to his sus- 
 pense ; and 1 think he was as anxious about seeing Arthur 
 as any of us that is to say, presuming Arthur to be certain 
 to come sooner or later. If it should happen that the dog- 
 cart had been upset but there is no use in speculating on 
 the horrible selfishness that enters into the hearts of young 
 men who are in love and jealous. 
 
 All these things and many more the young Prussian 
 revealed to the sympathetic silence of Grasmere and the fair 
 green mountains around, as he and I set out for a long walk. 
 The women had gone to pay visits in the village and its 
 neighbourhood. It seemed a pity to waste so beautiful a 
 day in going into a series of houses ; but my Lady was 
 inexorable whenever she established to her own satisfaction 
 that she owed a certain duty. 
 
 The Lieutenant bade Bell good-bye with a certain sadness 
 in his tone. He watched them go down the white road, in 
 the glare of the sunshine ; and then he turned with a listless 
 air to set out on his pilgrimage into the hills. Of what 
 avail was it that the lake out there shone a deep and calm 
 
302 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 azure under the clear sky ; that the reflection of the wooded 
 island was perfect on the perfect mirror ; and that the far 
 hills had drawn around them a thin tremulous veil of silver 
 gauze under the strong heat of the sun ? The freshness of 
 the morning when a light breeze blew over from the west, 
 and stirred the reeds of the lake, and awoke a white ripple 
 in by the shore had no effect in brightening up his face. 
 He was so busy talking of Bell, and of Arthur, and of my 
 Lady, that it was with a serene unconsciousness he allowed 
 himself to be led away from the lake into the lonely regions 
 of the hills. 
 
 Even a hardy young Uhlan finds his breath precious when 
 he is climbing a steep green slope, scrambling up shelves of 
 loose earth and slate, and clinging on to bushes to help him 
 in his ascent. There were interruptions in this flow of 
 lovers' complainings. After nearly an hour's climbing, von 
 Eosen had walked and talked Bell out of his head ; and as 
 he threw himself on a slope of Rydal Fell, and pulled out a 
 flask of sherry and his cigar-case, he laughed aloud, and 
 said 
 
 " No, I had no notion we were so high. Hee ! that is a 
 view one does not see that often in my country all houses 
 and men swept away you are alone in the world and all 
 around is nothing but mountains and lakes." 
 
 Indeed, there was away towards the south a network of 
 hill and water that no one but Bell could have picked to 
 pieces for us thin threads of silver lying in long valleys, 
 and mounds upon mounds rising up into the clear blue sky 
 that sloped down to the white line of the sea. Coniston we 
 could make out ; and Windermere we knew. Esthwaite we 
 guessed at ; but of what avail was guessing, when we came 
 to that wild and beautiful panorama beyond ? 
 
 The Lieutenant's eyes went back to Grasmere. 
 
 " How long is it you think Madame will pay her visits ? " 
 
 " Till the afternoon, probably. They will lunch with 
 some of their friends." 
 
 " And we do we climb any more mountains ? " 
 
 " This is not a mountain it is a hill. We shall climb or 
 go down again, just as you please." 
 
 " There is nothing else to do but to wait if we go 
 down ? " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 303 
 
 " I -suppose you mean waiting for the ladies to return no ; 
 our going down won't bring them back a minute the sooner." 
 
 " Then let us go on, anywhere." 
 
 We had a long, aimless, and devious wandering that day 
 among the grassy slopes and peaks of Rydal Fell, until we 
 at length came down by the gorge through which Eydal 
 Beck plunges foaming into the valley below. Wherever we 
 went, the Lieutenant seemed chiefly to be concerned in 
 making out the chief places of beauty which we should 
 bring the women to see on the morrow as if Bell did not 
 know Rydal Beck and all its falls as well as she knew Walton 
 Heath. And then we got down the winding road by Rydal 
 Mount, and walked leisurely back by Rydal Water to Grasmere. 
 
 What was this that confronted us as we went into the 
 hotel, and went forward to the large windows ? The sun 
 was shining on the hills, and on the lake, and on the garden 
 in front of us ; and on the lawn which was a blaze of 
 bright colour three figures stood, throwing jet-black 
 shadows .on the green. Yon Rosen stared, as well he 
 might stare. For there were Bell and Tita, engaged in 
 earnest and interesting talk with a young man ; and the 
 young man was Arthur. 
 
 For a second or two the Lieutenant did not utter a word ; 
 but presently he remarked, with a fine affectation of care- 
 lessness 
 
 " Have they had lunch, do you think ? " 
 
 " Let us go and see," I answered him ; whereupon our 
 Uhlan stalked gloomily out into the garden. 
 
 Our appearance seemed to cause great embarrassment to 
 the party on the lawn. Arthur, with a flush on his face, 
 greeted us stiffly ; and then he suddenly turned to Queen 
 Tita, and continued his talk with her in an ostentatiously 
 impressive manner, as though he would give us to under- 
 stand that he would take no more notice of us. Bell, 
 apparently, had been rather left out in the cold. Perhaps 
 she was a little vexed for even the most amiable of girls 
 have their notions of pride ; and so what must she do but 
 immediately turn to the Lieutenant and ask him with much 
 friendliness all about his morning's ramble. 
 
 If thankfulness, and kindliness, and all the modest and 
 grateful respect of love were ever written on a young man's 
 
304 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 face, they dwelt in the eyes of our Uhlan as he was almost 
 struck dumb by this signal mark of Bell's condescension. 
 He took no great advantage of the permission accorded to 
 him. He did not seek to draw her away. In fact, after 
 telling Mademoiselle, with averted glance, that he hoped 
 she would come next day to see all that we had seen, he 
 placed the burden of explanation on me, who would rather 
 have sat in the back benches and looked from a distance at 
 this perplexing comedy. 
 
 But the effect upon Arthur of this harmless conduct of 
 Bell's was what might have been expected. When we turned 
 to go into the hotel for luncheon, he was talking in rather a 
 loud way, with a fine assumption of cynicism. He had not 
 much to tell of his adventures ; for the reason of his being 
 delayed was merely that the cob had gone a little lame, 
 and had been brought with some care to Kendal, where it 
 was to have a couple of days' rest ; but his conversation took 
 far wider sweeps than that. The climax of it came when 
 we were sitting at table. All this time the lad had not 
 addressed a word to Bell ; but now he suddenly observed 
 
 " You remember that song of Lover's you used to sing, 
 about the white sails flowing ? " 
 
 " Yes," said Bell she had often sung it to him at his 
 own request. 
 
 " It -is a pretty song," said he, with rather a ghastly 
 smile ; " but I heard a version of it the other night that I 
 thought was a good deal truer. Shall I try to repeat the 
 verses ? " 
 
 " Yes, do," said Queen Titania, with no great cordiality 
 in her tone. She half anticipated what was coming. 
 
 " This is the first verse," said the young man, glancing 
 rather nervously at Bell, and then instantly withdrawing 
 his eyes : 
 
 " What will you do, love, when I am going, 
 
 "With white sails flowing, the seas beyond? 
 
 What will you do, love, when waves divide us, 
 
 And friends may chide us, for being fond?" 
 
 " When waves divide us, and friends are chiding, 
 
 Afar abiding, I'll think anew ; 
 And I'll take another devoted lover, 
 And I'll kiss him as I kissed you." 
 
OF A PHAETON, 305 
 
 A frightful silence prevailed. We all of us knew that 
 the reckless young man was rushing on self-destruction. 
 Could he have devised a more ingenious method of insulting 
 Bell ? He proceeded \ 
 
 " What will you do, love, if distant tidings 
 Thy fond confidings should undermine ? 
 And I abiding 'neath sultry skies 
 ;*" Should think other eyes were as bright as thine? 
 
 " Ah, joyful chance ! If guilt or shame 
 
 Were round thy name, could I be true ? 
 For I'd take the occasion, without much persuasion, 
 To have another flirtation that's what I'd do." 
 
 If there are angels who watch over the fortunes of 
 unhappy lovers, surely they must have wept at this moment. 
 These foolish verses and another one which fear of my 
 Lady prevents my publishing here were the actual out- 
 come of all the rebellious thoughts that had been rankling 
 in his mind like poison during these last few days. Along 
 the lonely highway, this was the devil's dirge he had been 
 crooning to himself. He had fed on its unholy bitterness 
 as he sat in remote inns, and pictured to himself, with a 
 fierce satisfaction, the scene in which he would recite the 
 lines to Bell, before the whole of us. 
 
 And now the deed was done. He remained silent 
 for a moment ; and we also were silent. A waiter said, 
 " Sherry, sir ? " behind his ear, and he started. And then 
 Queen Tita turned to von Rosen, and asked him if he had 
 seen Rydal Mount. 
 
 It was a pitiable thing. In public life a man may force 
 himself into the Chancellorship of the Exchequer, or some 
 such office, by departing into a Cave of Adullam and 
 marshalling the discontented around him ; but in love 
 affairs, how is a man to profit by an exhibition of angry 
 passion and recklessness ? Force is of no avail ; threatening 
 is as idle as the wind. And there was something even more 
 cruel than threatening in this recitation of the young 
 man's, as only those who were familiar with our life in 
 Surrey could understand. What might come of it no one 
 could tell. 
 
 [Note by Queen Titania."! am no judge of what ought to be 
 placed before the public I leave that to those whose sense of good 
 
 X 
 
3o6 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 taste and proper feeling is probably better than mine. But if these 
 most impertinent verses are to be published, I have to say that the 
 implication contained in the first verse is cruelly false. To hint that 
 Bell could have thought of kissing either Arthur or the Lieutenant or 
 would have done so if they were Princes of the Blood is most unjust 
 and insulting to a girl whose pride and self-respect no one has ever 
 dared to impeach. It is all very well for a stupid young man to say 
 such things in a fit of ungovernable rage ; but what I know is that 
 Bell cried very much about it, when she spoke to me about it after- 
 wards. And both my husband and Count von Eosen sat still, and 
 never said a word. If I had been a man, I think I should have told 
 Arthur very plainly what I thought of his very pretty conduct. But I 
 suppose they considered it a jest ; for I have frequently found that 
 the notions of gentlemen about what is humorous are a little 
 peculiar."] 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 ARMAGEDDON. 
 
 " Let us go hence, my songs ; she will not hear. 
 Let us go hence together without fear; 
 Keep silence now, for singing-time is over, 
 And over all old things and all things dear. 
 She loves not you nor me as all we love hor. 
 Yea, though we sang as angels in her car, 
 She would not hear." 
 
 BLOW, wind, and shriek, tempests ! Let all the gases be 
 lowered, and thunder roll through the gloom ! Tremble, 
 ye forests of canvas, where twisted oaks and shattered elms 
 bear witness to the agony of the scene ; and let the low 
 music of the violoncello and the throbbing of muffled drums 
 announce that dreadful deeds are brewing ! Alas ! we had 
 no such thrilling accompaniments to the tragedy being 
 enacted before our eyes on the fair shores of Grasmere. 
 The lake lay as blue and as calm as though no perplexed 
 and suffering human souls were by its side ; and instead of 
 the appropriate darkness of a theatre, we had the far hills 
 trembling under the pale haze of the mid-day heat. Yet 
 my Lady saw none of these things. Her heart was rent 
 asunder by the troubles of the young folks under her 
 charge ; until I seemed to read in her speechless eyes a sort 
 of despairing wish that she had never been born. 
 
 " And yet," I say to her, " you don't see the worst of it. 
 
Of A PHAETON. 307 
 
 If Arthur is driven away by Bell, a far more terrible thing 
 will befall him." 
 
 "What?" says Queen Titania, with the clear, brown 
 eyes grown solemn. 
 
 " He will marry somebody else." 
 
 " Bah ! " she says peevishly. " Is this a time to be 
 thinking of jests ? " 
 
 " Indeed, I know one who never discovered the joke of 
 it. But don't you think that he will ? " 
 
 " I wish he would." 
 
 " There's little Katty Tatham, now, would give her ears 
 to marry him." 
 
 " You always fancy girls are very anxious to marry." 
 
 ' I never asked but one, and I found her ready enough." 
 
 ' I refused you." 
 
 * You made a pretence of doing so." 
 
 1 1 wish I had kept to my first resolution." 
 
 ' I wish you had, since you say so. But that's of no 
 consequence. I saved you from committing suicide, as I 
 have frequently told you." 
 
 The small creature looks up, and with an excellent 
 calmness and self -composure, says 
 
 " I suppose you never heard of a young man I thought 
 him very silly at the time, myself who walked about all 
 night, one night at Eastbourne ; and in the morning long 
 before my mamma was up aroused the servants, and sent 
 in a letter a sort of ultimatum it was with all sorts of 
 vows of vengeance and despair. That young man wasn't 
 Arthur Ashburton ; but when you complain of Arthur's 
 
 mad follies " 
 
 "Madam," I say to her, "your sex protects you. Go 
 and live. But when you say that / complain of Arthur, 
 and in the next breath accuse me of always bringing 
 
 forward excuses for him " 
 
 But what is the use of continuing the argument ? My 
 Lady smiles with a fine air of triumph, confident that her 
 ingenious logic has carried the day, as, in fact, it generally 
 does. The man who endeavours to follow, seize, and 
 confront the airy statements made by a lady in a difficulty 
 resembles nothing so much as a railway-train trying to 
 catch a butterfly ; and who would not back the butterfly ? 
 
 x 2 
 
3o8 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 We were now placed in an uncommonly awkward fix. 
 The arrival of Arthur at Grasmere had produced a 
 complication such as we had not dreamt of ; for now it 
 appeared as if the situation were to be permanent. We had 
 somehow fancied that, as soon as he overtook us, some 
 definite arrangement would be come to, settling at once and 
 for ever those rival pretensions which were interfering with 
 our holiday in a serious manner. At last, my Lady had 
 considered, the great problem was to be finally solved ; and, 
 of course, the solution lay in Bell's hands. But, now 
 Arthur had come, who was to move in the matter ? It was 
 not for Bell, at all events, to step forward and say to one 
 of the young men " Go ! " and to the other " Stay ! " 
 Neither of them, on the other hand, seemed disposed to do 
 anything bold and heroic in order to rid us of this grievous 
 embarrassment ; and so the first afternoon passed away 
 with some more walking, visiting, and boating in a 
 stolidly and hopelessly reserved and dreary fashion. 
 
 But every one of us knew that a mine lay close by, and 
 that at any moment a match might be flung into it. Every 
 word that was uttered was weighed beforehand. As for 
 Tita, the poor little woman was growing quite pale and 
 fatigued with her constant and nervous anxiety ; until one 
 of the party privately told her that if no one else asked Bell 
 to marry, he would himself, and so end our troubles. 
 
 " I don't know what to do," she said, sitting down and 
 folding her hands on her knees, while there was quite a 
 pitiable expression on her face. " I am afraid to leave 
 them for a moment. Perhaps now they may be fighting 
 but that does not much matter, for Bell can't have gone 
 downstairs to dinner yet. Don't you think you could get 
 Arthur to go away ? " 
 
 " Of what use would that be ? He went away before ; 
 and then we had our steps dogged, and letters and telegrams 
 in every town. No ; let us have it out here." 
 
 " I wish you and he would have it out between you. 
 That poor girl is being frightened to death." 
 
 " Say but one brief word, my dear, and Arthur will be 
 feeding the fishes among the reeds of Grasmere before the 
 morning. But would you really like Bell to send Arthur 
 off ? Is he really to be told that she won't marry him ? 
 
OF A PHAETON. 309 
 
 They used to be pets of yours. I have seen you regard 
 them, as they walked before us along the lanes, with an 
 amiable and maternal smile. Is it all over ? Would you 
 like him to go away and never see us any more ? " 
 
 " Oh, I don't know," cries Tita, with the anxiety and 
 pity and tenderness in her eyes almost grown into tears. 
 
 That was a nice .little project of hers with which we had 
 started from the old tavern in Holborn. It had been 
 tolerably successful. If Bell were not in love with the 
 Lieutenant, there could be no doubt, at least, that the 
 Lieutenant was hopelessly and over head and ears in love 
 with Bell. It was a pretty comedy for a time ; and my 
 Lady had derived an infinite pleasure and amusement from 
 watching the small and scarcely perceptible degrees by 
 which the young folks got drawn towards each other. 
 What would have been the beautiful pictures of English 
 scenery we had driven through without two young lovers 
 in the foreground, trying to read their fate in each other's 
 eyes, and affording us elderly folks all manner of kindly and 
 comic reminiscences ? 
 
 It had all turned out very well ; until, suddenly, came 
 the revelation that the greatest happiness of the greatest 
 number had exacted a human victim ; and here he was 
 before us, with gory locks and beseeching eyes, demanding 
 justice. Never before had my Lady fully realized what was 
 meant in the final sending away of Arthur ; and now that 
 she saw before her all the consequences of her schemes, she 
 was struck to the heart, and dared scarcely ask for some 
 re-assurance as to what she had done. 
 
 " Oh," she says, " I hope I have done right." 
 
 " You ! Why should you assume any responsibility ? 
 Let the young folks arrange their own affairs as they like 
 best. Do you think, if Bell had been willing to break with 
 Arthur, that your packing off the Lieutenant to Germany 
 would prevent her making the acquaintance of some other 
 man ? And she has not broken off with Arthur. If she 
 does so, she does so, and there's an end of it ; but why 
 should you vex yourself about it ? " 
 
 She was not to be comforted. She shook her head, and 
 continued to sit there with her eyes full of anxious concern. 
 When at length she went off to dress hastily for dinner, it 
 
310 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 was with a determination that from this moment she would 
 endeavour to help Arthur in every way she could. That 
 was the form her repentance took. 
 
 If the young man had only known that he had secured 
 such a valuable ally ! But just at this time amid all our 
 perplexity as to who should first precipitate matters what 
 should the reckless fellow do but startle us all with a 
 declaration which wholly altered the aspect of affairs ! 
 
 "We were seated at dinner. It was in the private room 
 we had engaged ; and the evening light, reflected from the 
 lake outside, was shining upon Tita's gentle face as she sat 
 at the head of the table. Bell was partly in shadow. The 
 two young men, by some fatal mischance, sat next each 
 other ; probably because neither wished to take the unfair 
 advantage offered by the empty seat next to Bell. 
 
 Well, something had occurred to stir up the smouldering 
 fires of Arthur's wrath. He had been treated with great 
 and even elaborate courtesy by everybody but more 
 particularly by Bell during our afternoon rambles ; but 
 something had evidently gone wrong. There was a scowl 
 on the fair and handsome face, that was naturally pleasant, 
 boyish, and agreeable in appearance. He maintained a 
 strict silence for some little time after dinner was served, 
 although my Lady strove to entice him into the general 
 talk. But presently he looked up, and, addressing her, said 
 in a forcibly merry way 
 
 " Should you like to be startled ? " 
 
 " Yes, please" Tita would probably have said so anxious 
 is she to humour everybody ; but just then he added, in the 
 same reckless and defiant tone 
 
 " What if I tell you I am going to get married ? " 
 
 An awful consternation fell upon us. 
 
 " Oh," said my Lady, in a hurried fashion, " you are 
 joking, Arthur." ' 
 
 " No, I am not. And when I present the young lady to 
 you, you will recognise an old friend of yours, whom you 
 haven't seen for years." 
 
 To put these words down on paper can give no idea what- 
 ver of the ghastly appearance of jocularity which accom- 
 panied them, nor of the perfectly stunning effect they 
 produced. The women were appalled into silence. Yon 
 
OF A PHAETON. 311 
 
 Eosen stared, and indifferently played with the stem of his 
 wine-glass. For mere charity's sake, I was driven into 
 filling up this horrible vacuum of silence ; and so I asked 
 with what show of appropriateness married people may 
 judge -whether he had formed any plans for the buying of 
 furniture. 
 
 Furniture ! 'Tis an excellent topic. Everybody can say 
 something about it. Queen Titania, with a flash of gratitude 
 in her inmost soul, seized upon the cue, and said 
 
 " Oh, Arthur, have you seen our sideboard ? " 
 
 Now, when a young man tells you he is about to get 
 married, it is rather an odd thing to answer " Oh, Arthur 
 or Tom, or Dick, or Harry, as the case may be have you 
 seen our sideboard ? " But all that my Lady wanted was 
 to speak ; for Arthur, having accomplished his intention of 
 startling us, had relapsed into silence. 
 
 " Of course he has seen the sideboard," I say for him. 
 "He was familiar with the whole of that fatal transac- 
 tion." 
 
 " Why fatal ? " says the Lieutenant. 
 
 You see, we were getting on. 
 
 " Bell will tell you the history. No ? Then I will for 
 the benefit of all folks who may have to furnish a house ; 
 and I hope Arthur after the very gratifying announcement 
 he has just made will take heed." 
 
 "Oh, yes," says Arthur, gaily, "let us have all your 
 experience about house matters. It is never too soon to 
 learn." 
 
 " Very well. There was once a sideboard which lived in 
 Dorking " 
 
 Here the Lieutenant begged to know what piece of 
 furniture a sideboard was ; and when that was explained to 
 him, the legend was continued. 
 
 " It was a very grand old sideboard of carved oak, which 
 had regarded the dinner-parties of several generations from 
 its recess. At last it had to be sold at public auction. A 
 certain agreeable and amiable lady, who lives on the banks 
 of the river Mole, saw this sideboard, and was told she 
 might have it for a trifle of ninety-five guineas. She is 
 an impressionable person. The sideboard occupied her 
 thoughts day and night ; until at last (her husband who is 
 
312 7HE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 the most obliging person in the world, and has no other 
 desire in life than to obey her wishes " 
 
 Here there were some interruptions at the further end of 
 the table. Silence having been restored, the speaker went 
 on to say that the sideboard was bought. 
 
 " It was the beginning of the troubles of that wretched 
 man. When you have an old oak sideboard that farmers' 
 wives will drive twenty miles to look at, you must have old 
 oak chairs. When you have old oak chairs, a micro- 
 cephalous idiot would know that you must have an old oak 
 table. By slow degrees, the home of this unhappy man 
 underwent transformation. Rooms that had been familiar 
 to him, and homely, became gloomy halls from which ghosts 
 of a cheerful temperament would have fled in despair. 
 People came to dinner, and sat in the high-backed chairs 
 with an expression of resigned melancholy on their faces ; 
 and now and again an unlucky lady of weight and 
 dimensions would, on trying to rise from the table, tilt up 
 the chair and save herself from falling by clinging to 
 the arm of the man next her. For, of course, you can't 
 have castors on old oak chairs ; and when the stumps of 
 wood have got well settled into the thick Turkey carpet, 
 how is the chair to be sent back ? " 
 
 " That is quite absurd," says a voice. " Everyone says 
 our dining-room chairs are exceedingly comfortable." 
 
 " Yours are ; but that is another matter. Now the lady 
 of the house did not stop at oak furniture and solemn 
 carpets and severe curtains. She began to dress herself and 
 her children to match her surroundings. She cut the hair of 
 her own babes to suit that sideboard. There was nothing 
 heard of but broad lace collars, and black velvet garments, 
 and what not ; so that the boys might correspond with the 
 dado, and not be wholly out of keeping with the chairs. 
 She made a dress for her own mother, which that estimable 
 lady contemplated with profound indignation, and asked 
 how she could be expected to appear in decent society in a 
 costume only fit for a fancy ball." 
 
 " It was a most beautiful dress, wasn't it, Bell ? " says a 
 voice. 
 
 " But far worse was to come. She began to acquire a 
 taste for everything that was old and marvellous, She 
 
OF A PHAETON. 313 
 
 kept her husband for hours stifling in the clammy atmo- 
 sphere of Soho, while she ransacked dirty shops for scraps 
 of crockery that were dear in proportion to their ugliness. 
 During these hours of waiting he thought of many things 
 suicide among the number. But what he chiefly 
 ruminated on was the pleasing and ingenious theory that in 
 decoration everything that is old is genuine, and every- 
 thing that is new is meretricious. He was not a person 
 of profound accomplishments " 
 
 " Hear, hear ! " says a voice. 
 
 " And so he could not understand why he should 
 respect the intentions of artists who a couple of centuries 
 ago painted fans, and painted them badly, and why he 
 should treat with scorn the intentions of artists who at this 
 moment paint fans and paint them well. He could not 
 acquire any contempt for a French vase in gold and white 
 and rose-colour, even when it was put beside a vase some 
 three hundred years of age which was chiefly conspicuous 
 by its defective curves and bad colour. As for Italian 
 mirrors and blue and white china, he received without 
 emotion the statement that all the world of London was 
 wildly running after these things. He bore meekly the 
 contemptuous pity bestowed on him when he expressed the 
 belief that modern Venetian glass was, on the whole, a 
 good deal more beautiful than any he had seen of the old, 
 and when he proposed to buy some of it as being more 
 within the means of an ordinary person. But when at last 
 after having waited a mortal hour in a dingy hole in a 
 dingy thoroughfare near Leicester Square he was goaded 
 into rebellion, and declared that he did not care a brass 
 farthing, nor even the half of that sum, when an object of 
 art was made, how it was made, where it was made, or by 
 whom it was made, so long as it fulfilled its first duty of 
 being good in design and workmanship and agreeable to 
 the eye it seemed to him that the end of his conjugal 
 happiness was reached. Nothing short of a legal separation 
 could satisfy the injured feelings of his wife. That she 
 should have to live with this Goth and outer barbarian 
 seemed to her monstrous. But at this time it occurred to her 
 that she might find some use for even such a creature, con- 
 sidering that he was still possessed of a little money ." 
 
3H THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " You seldom omifc to bring that forward," says the 
 voice. 
 
 " And that there was a drawing-room to be trans- 
 formed. Then he beheld strange things. Phantom 
 curtains of black and gold began to steal into the house. 
 Hidden mysteries dwelt in the black, yellow, and red of the 
 carpet ; and visitors paused upon the threshold for a 
 moment to collect their wits, after the first stun of looking 
 in. Then, all the oil of Greenland was unable to light up 
 this gloomy chamber in the evening ; and so there came 
 down from London mighty sheets of mirrors to be let into 
 the walls. ' Now,' said this reckless woman to her husband, 
 'we must have a whole series of dinner-parties, to ask 
 everybody to come and see what the house looks like.' " 
 
 " Oh, what a story ! " cries that voice again. " Bell, did 
 you ever hear the like of that ? I wonder he does not say 
 we put the prices on the furniture and invited the people 
 to look at the cost. You don't believe it, do you, Count 
 von Rosen ? " 
 
 " No, Madame," said the Lieutenant ; " I do not believe 
 any lady exists such as that one which he describes." 
 
 " But he means me," says Tita. 
 
 " Then what shall I say ? " continues the young man. 
 " May I say that I have never seen not in England, not 
 in Germany any rooms so beautifully arranged in the 
 colours as yours ? And it was all your own design ? 
 Ha ! I know he is calling attention to that for the 
 purpose of complimenting you that is it." 
 
 Of course, the mean-spirited young man took every 
 opportunity of flattering and cajoling Bell's chief adviser ; 
 but what if he had known at this moment that she had 
 gone over to the enemy, and mentally vowed to help 
 Arthur by every means in her power ? 
 
 She could not do much for him that evening. After 
 dinner we had a little music, but there was not much life 
 or soul in it. Arthur could sing an ordinary drawing-room 
 song as well as another, and we half expected him to 
 reveal his sorrows in that way, but he coldly refused. The 
 Lieutenant, at my Lady's urgent request, sat down to the 
 piano and sang the song that tells of the maiden who lived 
 " im "Winkel am Thore ; " but there was an absence of that 
 
OF A PHAETON. 315 
 
 spontaneity which generally characterized his rough and 
 ready efforts in music, and after missing two of the verses, 
 he got over his task with an air of relief. It was very hard 
 that the duty of dispelling the gloom should have been 
 thrown on Bell ; but when once she sat down and struck 
 one or two of those minor chords which presaged one of 
 the old ballads, we found a great refuge from our em- 
 barrassment. We were in another world then with Chloe 
 plaiting flowers in her hair ; and Robin hunting in the 
 greenwood with his fair lady, who was such a skilful archer ; 
 and all the lasses and lads kissing each other round the 
 May-pole. With what a fine innocence Bell sang of these 
 merry goings-on ! I daresay a good many well-conducted 
 young persons would have stopped with the stopping of the 
 dancing, and never told what happened after the fiddler 
 had played " Packington's Pound " and " Bellinger's 
 Round." But our Bell, with no thought of harm, went 
 merrily on 
 
 "Then, after an hour, 
 
 They went to a bower, 
 And played for ale and cakes, 
 
 And kisses too 
 
 Until they were due 
 The lasses held the stakes. 
 The girls did then begin 
 
 To quarrel with the men, 
 And bid them take their kisses back 
 
 And give them their own again ! " 
 
 In fact, there was a very bright smile of amusement on her 
 face, and you could have fancied that her singing was on 
 the point of breaking into laughter ; for how could the 
 girl know that my Lady was looking rather reserved at the 
 mention of that peculiar sort of betting ? But then the 
 concluding verse comes back to the realms of propriety ; 
 and Bell sang it quite gently and tenderly, as though she, 
 too, were bidding good-bye to her companions in a 
 frolic 
 
 " ' Good night,' says Harry ; 
 
 'Good night,' says Mary; 
 'Good night,' says Dolly to John; 
 
 'Good night,' says Sue 
 
 To her sweetheart Hugh; 
 'Good night,' says every one. 
 
316 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 "Some walked, and some did run, 
 
 Some loitered on the way, 
 And bound themselves by kisses twelve 
 
 To meet next holiday 
 And bound themselves by kisses twelve 
 To meet next holiday ! " 
 
 " Mademoiselle," said von Rosen, coming forward to her 
 with quite a paternal air, " you must not sing any more to- 
 night. You are always too ready to sing for us and you 
 do not reflect of the fatigue." And as Bell stood rather 
 embarrassed by this exhibition of thoughtfulness, and as 
 Arthur glowered gloomily from his corner, the Lieutenant 
 made some excuse for himself and me, and presently we 
 found ourselves out by the shores of the lake, smoking a 
 contemplative cigar under the clear starlight. 
 
 " Now, my good friend," he said, suddenly, " tell me is 
 it a lie ? Yes ? " 
 
 " Is what a lie ? " 
 
 " The foolish story that he will be married." 
 
 " Oh, you mean Arthur. I had almost forgotten what 
 he said at dinner. Well, perhaps it is a lie young men in 
 love are always telling lies about something or other." 
 
 " Heh ! " says the Lieutenant, peevishly ; " you do know 
 it is not true. How can it be true; ? " 
 
 " Of course you want me to say that I think it true you 
 boys are so unreasonable. I don't know anything about it. 
 I don't care. If he wants to marry some girl or other, I 
 hope he may. The wish is perhaps not very amiable " 
 
 " Now look at this ! " says the Lieutenant, quite fiercely, 
 and in a voice so loud that I was afraid it might reach the 
 windows of the hotel, that were now sending a yellow light 
 over the lawn ; " if he means to marry some other young 
 lady, why is he here ? He has no business here ! Why 
 does he come here, to annoy everyone and make himself 
 miserable ? He ought to go away ; and it is you that 
 should send him away." 
 
 " Bless me ! Surely a man may come and stop at an 
 hotel at Grasmere without asking my permission. I have 
 no right to forbid Arthur remaining in Westmoreland, or 
 any other county. He does not ask me to pay his bills." 
 
 " This that Madame says it is quite true, then," retorts the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 317 
 
 Lieutenant, angrily, " that you care only for your own 
 comfort ! " 
 
 " "When Madame says such things, my good friend, she 
 retains the copyright. Don't let her hear you repeating 
 them, if you are wise, or you'll get into trouble. As for 
 myself, this cigar is excellent, and you may let your vexation 
 take any shape that is handy. I foresaw that we should 
 soon have two Arthurs in the field," 
 
 The tall young soldier walked up and down for a minute 
 or two, evidently in great distress, and at last he stopped, 
 and said, in a very humble voice 
 
 " My dear friend, I beg your pardon. I do not know 
 what I say, when I see this pitiful fellow causing so much 
 pain to your wife and to Mademoiselle. Now, when you 
 look at them not at me at all will not you endeavour to 
 do something ? " 
 
 He was no great hand at diplomacy, this perplexed and 
 stammering Uhlan, who seemed bent on inflicting his 
 anger on his cigar. To introduce the spectacle of two 
 suffering women so as to secure the banishment of his rival 
 was a very transparent device, and might have provoked 
 laughter, but that Grasmere is deep, and a young man in 
 love exceedingly irritable. 
 
 " He says he is going to marry some other girl : what 
 more would you like ? You don't want to carry off all his 
 sweethearts from the unfortunate youth ? " 
 " But it is not true." 
 " Very well." 
 
 "And you talk of carrying off his sweetheart. Made- 
 moiselle was never his sweetheart, I can assure you of that ; 
 and, besides, I have not carried her off, nor am likely to do 
 that, so long as this wretched fellow hangs about and 
 troubles her much with his complainings. Now, if she will 
 only say to me that I may send him away, I will give you 
 my word he is not in this part of the country, no, not one 
 day longer." 
 
 " Take care. You can't commit muuder in this country 
 with impunity, except in one direction. You may dispose 
 of your wife as you please ; but if you murder any reason- 
 able being, you will suffer." 
 
 Indeed, the Lieutenant, pacing up and down the narrow 
 
318 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 path by the lake, looked really as if he would have liked 
 to catch Arthur up and dash him against Mercator's 
 Projection, or some other natural phenomenon ; and the 
 more he contemplated his own helplessness in the matter, 
 the more he chafed and fumed. In this placid world of 
 moonlight and still water, he alone was out of consonance, 
 nursing this volcano of wrath in his breast. But, suddenly, 
 as he looked up, he saw the blind of one of the hotel- 
 windows thrust aside, and he knew that Bell was there, 
 contemplating the wonderful beauties of the sky. He 
 ceased his growlings. A more humane expression came over 
 his face ; and then he proposed that we should go in, lest 
 the ladies should want to say good night. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 THE LAST OF GKASMERE. 
 
 " Muss aus dem Thai jetzt scliciden, 
 
 Wo alles Lust und Klaug; 
 Das 1st mein herbstes Leiden, 
 
 Mein letzter Gang! 
 
 Dich, mein stilles Thai, 
 
 Griiss' ich tausend Mai ! 
 Das ist mein herbstes Leiden, 
 
 Mein letzter Gang ! " 
 
 A STILL greater surprise was in store for us next 
 morning. My Lady had taken leave to discredit altogether 
 the story of Arthur's approaching marriage. She regarded 
 it as merely the wild and reckless utterance of vexation. 
 For the young man's sake, she hoped that no one would 
 make any allusion to this topic, and that he himself would 
 allow it to fall into the rapidly running waters of oblivion. 
 
 Now, he had on the previous day despatched a message 
 to Kendal to the effect that the dog-cart should be at once 
 sent to him, if the cob had quite recovered. He proposed 
 to accompany us as far as Penrith or Carlisle ; further 
 than that, he said he did not care to go. But as the trap 
 was likely to arrive that forenoon, and as he had to see 
 the man who would bring it, he begged us to start for 
 our morning's walk by ourselves a proposal which was 
 
OF A PHAETON. 319 
 
 accepted with equanimity by the whole of our party. The 
 young man was quite complaisant. My Lady was very 
 attentive to him ; and we thought we should start for our 
 ramble with the consciousness that we had left behind us 
 no wretched creature eating away his heart with thoughts 
 of revenge. 
 
 Somehow this mood passed rapidly away from him. 
 The spectacle of Bell and the Lieutenant planning, with a 
 great joy, the outline of our morning excursion seemed to 
 bring back all the bitterness of his spirit. He was silent 
 for a long time until, indeed, we were ready to leave the 
 hotel ; and then, as he accompanied us to the door, he 
 produced a letter, and said, with an affectation of careless- 
 ness 
 
 " By the way, I have a message for you. It was lucky I 
 thought of going round to the post-office this morning, or I 
 should have probably missed this. Katty Tatham desires 
 to be remembered to you all, and hopes you will bring her 
 back a piece of Scotch heather to show that you went all 
 the way. Ta-ta ! " 
 
 He waved his hand to us, and went in. Queen Tita 
 looked at me solemnly ; and said nothing for a moment ; 
 until Bell had passed along the road a little bit, with the 
 Lieutenant. 
 
 " Is that another story, do you think ? Do you believe 
 that Katty Tatham is actually in correspondence with 
 him ? " 
 
 " He did not say so." 
 
 " He meant that we should infer it, at all events ; and 
 that, after what he said last night " 
 
 Tita was dreadfully puzzled. She could understand how 
 vexation of spirit might drive a foolish young man into 
 making a statement not wholly in accordance with fact ; 
 but that he should repeat this legend in another way, and 
 bring the name of a lady into it no, Tita could scarcely 
 believe that all this was untrue. 
 
 She hurried up to Bell, and placed her hand within the 
 young lady's arm. 
 
 "Is it not strange that Katty Tatham should be writing 
 to Arthur if that was what he meant ? " 
 
 " Oh, no ; not at all. They are very old friends ; and, 
 
320 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 besides, she does all the letter-writing for her papa, who is 
 almost blind, poor old man. And what a nice girl she is, 
 isn't she, Tita ? " 
 
 Of course, we were all anxious to persuade each other 
 that Katty Tathana was the very nicest girl in all England, 
 although none of us, except Bell, had seen her for two or 
 three years ; and it was wonderful how this sort of talk 
 brightened up the spirits of our party. The Lieutenant 
 grew quite interested in Katty Tatham. He was nearly 
 praising her himself, although he had never heard her 
 name until that moment. In short, the four of us were 
 ready to swear that this poor little Katty was just as 
 pleasant and honest and pretty and charming a girl as was 
 to be found anywhere in the world, or out of it ; and that 
 it was most singular she had never married. Tita declared 
 she herself knew that Katty had had ever so many offers ; 
 and that it was not alone the frailties of her father that 
 kept her from marrying. 
 
 " She must *have been waiting for someone," said the 
 small woman rather slyly. 
 
 What a morning it was ! As we walked along the white 
 road, in the stillness of the heat, the blue waters of 
 Grasmere glimmered through the trees. Never had we 
 seen the colours of Bell's Fairyland so intense. The hills 
 in the distance had a silvery haze thrown over their pale 
 purples ; but here around us the sharp, clear hues blazed 
 in the sunshine the deep azure of Grasmere, the yellow- 
 white of the road, and the various rich greens and browns 
 of the trees and the shore. And then, by and by, AVC came 
 in sight of Rydal Water. How different it was from the 
 weird and gloomy lake we had found two evenings before 
 lying buried between the hills. Now it seemed shallow 
 and fair and light, with a grey shimmer of wind across its 
 surface, breaking here and there the perfect mirror of the 
 mountain-slopes and woods. In the absolute silence 
 around us we could hear the water-hens calling to each 
 other ; and out there among the reeds we could see them 
 paddling about, dipping their heads into the lake, and 
 fluttering their wings. We walked on to Rydal bridge, 
 and had a look at the clear brown rivulet rushing down its 
 narrow channel between the thick underwood and the trees. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 321 
 
 We took the Lieutenant up to Rydal Mount the small 
 house with its tree-fuchsias standing bright and warm 
 in the sun and from the plateau in front beheld the 
 great fair landscape around the silver-white lake of 
 Windermere. We went up to the falls of Rydal Beck ; and, 
 in short, followed the round of the ordinary tourist all 
 for the sake of our Prussian friend, we persuaded ourselves. 
 Bell was his guide ; and he looked as though he would have 
 liked to be led for ever. Perhaps he took away with him 
 but a confused recollection of all the interesting things she 
 told him ; but surely, if the young man has a memory, he 
 cannot even now have forgotten that bright, clear, warm 
 day that was spent about Rydal, with a certain figure in 
 the foreground that would have lent a strange and gracious 
 charm to a far less beautiful picture. 
 
 " Is it not an odd thing," I say to Queen Titania, who 
 has been pulling and plaiting wild-flowers in order to let 
 the young folks' get ahead of us, " how you associate 
 certain groups of unheeding trees and streams and hills 
 with various events in your life, and can never get over the 
 impression that they wear such and such a look ? " 
 
 " I daresay it's quite true, but I don't understand," she 
 says, with the calm impertinence which distinguishes her. 
 
 " If you will cease for a moment to destroy your gloves 
 by pulling these weeds, I will tell you a story which will 
 convey my meaning to your small intellect." 
 
 " Oh, a story," she says, with a beautiful sigh of 
 resignation. 
 
 " There was a young lady once upon a time who was 
 about to leave England and go with her mamma to live in 
 the south-west of France. They did not expect to come 
 back for a good number of years, if ever they came back. 
 And so a young man of their acquaintance got up a farewell 
 banquet at Richmond, and several friends came down to 
 the hotel. They sat in a room overlooking the windings of 
 the river, and the soft masses of foliage, and the far 
 landscape stretching on to Windsor. The young man had, 
 a little time before, asked the young lady to marry him ; 
 and she refused ; but he bore her no malice " 
 
 " He has taken care to have his rev r enge since," says 
 Tita. 
 
322 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " You interrupt the story. They sat down to dinner on 
 this summer evening. Everyone was delighted with the 
 view ; but to this wretched youth it seemed as though the 
 landscape were drowned in sadness, and the river a river of 
 unutterable grief. All the trees seemed to be saying good- 
 bye ; and when the sun went down, it was as though it 
 would never awaken any other morning with the light of 
 bygone days. The mist came over the trees. The evening 
 fell, slow, and sad, and grey. Down by the stream a single 
 window was lit up ; and that made the melancholy of the 
 picture even more painful ; until the young man, who had 
 eaten nothing and drank nothing, and talked to people as 
 though he were in a dream, felt as if all the world had 
 grown desolate, and was no more worth having 
 
 " If I had only known," says Tita, in a voice so low and 
 gentle that you could scarcely have heard it. 
 
 " And then, presently, the carriages came round ; and. 
 he saw her, with the others, come downstairs prepared to 
 leave. He bade good-night to the mamma, who got into 
 the carriage. He bade good-night to her ; and she was 
 about to get in too ; when she suddenly remembered that 
 she had left some flowers in the dining-room, and ran back 
 to fetch them. Before he could overtake her she had got 
 the flowers and was coming back through the passage into 
 the hall. * It isn't good-night, it is good-bye, we must 
 say'- I think he said something like that and she held 
 out her hand and somehow there was a very strange look 
 in her eyes, just as if she were going to cry -. But, you 
 know, there's no use in your crying just now about it." 
 
 Tita is pretending to smile ; but a certain tremor of the 
 lips is visible ; and so the narrator hurries on 
 
 " Now look here. During the next three months for 
 the soft-hearted creature had hurriedly whispered that she 
 might return to England then that young man haunted 
 Eichmond. He pretty nearly ruined his prospects in life, 
 and his digestion as well, by continual and solitary dining 
 at the Star and Garter. He could have kissed the stone 
 steps of that hotel ; and never entered its vestibule without 
 blessing the white pillars and blank walls. He spent hours 
 in writing letters there 
 
 " So that the Biarritz boatmen wondered why so many 
 
OF A PHAETON. 323 
 
 envelopes should have the Richmond postmark," says Tita 
 though how she could have learnt anything about it 
 goodness only knows. 
 
 "and haled out every complaisant friend he could 
 
 lay hands on to moon about the neighbourhood. But the 
 strange thing is this that while he was in love with the 
 vestibule of the hotel, he never saw the twilight fall over 
 the Richmond woods without feeling a cold hand laid on 
 his heart ; and when he thinks of the place now with the 
 mists coming over the trees and the river getting dark 
 he thinks that the view from Richmond-hill is the most 
 melancholy in all the world." 
 
 " And what does he think of Eastbourne ? " 
 
 " That is a very different thing. He and she got into 
 the quarrelling stage there 
 
 "In which they have successfully remained to the 
 present time." 
 
 "But when she was young and innocent, she would 
 always admit that she had begun the quarrel." 
 
 "On the contrary, she told stories in order to please 
 him." 
 
 " That motive does not much control her actions now-a- 
 days, at all events." 
 
 Here Tita would probably have delivered a crushing 
 reply, but that Bell came up and said 
 
 " What ! you two children fighting again ! What is it 
 all about ? Let me be umpire." 
 
 " He says that there is more red in the Scotch daisies 
 than in the English daisies," observed Tita, calmly. It was 
 well done. Yet you should hear her lecture her two boys 
 on the enormity of telling a fib. 
 
 How sad Bell was to leave the beautiful valley in which 
 we had spent this happy time ! Arthur had got his dog- 
 cart ; and when the phaeton was brought round, the 
 Major's cob was also put-to, and both vehicles stood at the 
 door. We took a last look at Grasmere. " Dich, mem 
 stilles Thai ! " said Bell, with a smile ; and the Lieutenant 
 looked quite shamefaced with pleasure to hear her quote his 
 favourite song. Arthur did not so well like the introduc- 
 tion of those few words. He said, with a certain aii' of 
 indifference 
 
 Y 2 
 
324 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Can I give anybody a seat in the dog-cart ? It would 
 be a change." 
 
 " Oh, thank you : I should like so much to go with you, 
 Arthur," said Tita, with promptitude. 
 
 Did you ever see the like of it ! The woman has no 
 more notion of considering her own comfort than if she 
 had the hide of an alligator, instead of being, as she is, 
 about the most sensitive creature in the world. However, 
 it is well for her if she will permit me to say so that she 
 has people around her who are not quite so impulsively 
 generous ; and on this occasion it was obviously necessary 
 to save her from being tortured by the fractious com- 
 plainings of this young man, whom she would have 
 sympathized with and consoled if the effort had cost her 
 her life. 
 
 " No," I say. " That won't do. We have got some 
 stiff hills to climb presently, and someone must remain in 
 the phaeton while the others walk. Now, who looks best 
 in the front of the phaeton ? " 
 
 " Mamma, of course," said Bell, as if she had discovered 
 a conundrum ; and so the matter was settled in a 
 twinkling. 
 
 I think it would have been more courteous for Arthur to 
 have given the phaeton precedence, considering who was 
 driving it ; but he was so anxious to show off the paces of 
 Major Quinet's cob, that on starting he gave the animal a 
 touch of the whip that made the light and high vehicle 
 spring forward in a surprising manner. 
 
 " Young man, reflect that you are driving the father of 
 a family," I remarked to him. 
 
 Nevertheless, he went through the village of Grasmere at 
 a considerable rate of speed ; and when we got well up 
 the road which goes by the side of the Eothay into the 
 region of the hills, we found that we had left Tita and 
 her company far behind. Then he began to walk the cob. 
 
 " Look here ! " he said, quite fiercely ; " is Bell going to 
 marry that German fellow ? " 
 
 " How do I know ? " I answered, astonished by the young 
 man's impudence. 
 
 " You ought to know. You are her guardian. You are 
 responsible for her " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 325 
 
 " To you ? " 
 
 " No, not to me ; but to your own conscience ; and I 
 think the way in which you have entrapped her into 
 making the acquaintance of this man, of whom she knows 
 nothing, doesn't look very well. I may as well say it 
 when I think it. You ought to have known that a girl at 
 her age is ready to be pleased with any novelty ; and to 
 draw her away from her old friends I suppose you can 
 explain it all to your own satisfaction but I confess that 
 to me " 
 
 I let the young man rave. He went on in this fashion 
 for some little time, getting momentarily more reckless and 
 vehement and absurd in his statements. If Tita had only 
 known what she had escaped ! 
 
 " But after all," I observed to him, when the waters of 
 this deluge of rhetoric had abated, " what does it matter to 
 you ? We have allowed Bell to do just as she pleased ; 
 and perhaps, for all we know, she may regard Count von 
 Rosen with favour, although she has never intimated such 
 a thing. But what does it matter to you ? You say you 
 are going to get married." 
 
 " So I shall ! " he said, with an unnecessary amount of 
 emphasis. 
 
 " Katty Tatham is a very nice girl." 
 
 " I should think so ! There's no coquetry about her, or 
 that sort of vanity that is anxious to receive flattery from 
 every sort of stranger that is seen in the street 
 
 " You don't mean to say that that is the impression you 
 have formed of Bell ? " 
 
 And here all his violence and determination broke down. 
 In a tone of absolute despair he confessed that he was 
 beside himself, and did not know what to do. What should 
 he do ? Ought he to implore Bell to promise to marry 
 him ? Or should he leave her to her own ways, and go and 
 seek a solution of his difficulties in marrying this pretty 
 little girl down in Sussex, who would make him a good 
 wife and teach him to forget all the sufferings he had gone 
 through ? The wretched young fellow was really in a bad 
 way ; and there were actually tears in his eyes when he 
 said that several times of late he had wished he had the 
 courage to drown himself. 
 
326 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 To tell a young man in this state that there is no woman 
 in the world worth making such a fuss about, is useless. 
 He rejects with scorn the cruel counsels offered by middle 
 age ; and sees in them only taunts and insults. Moreover, 
 he accuses middle age of not believing in its own maxims 
 of worldly prudence ; and sometimes that is the case. 
 
 " At all events," I say to him, " you are unjust to Bell in 
 going on in this wild way. She is not a coquette, nor vain, 
 nor heartless ; and if you have anything to complain of, or 
 anything to ask from her, why not go direct to herself, 
 instead of indulging in frantic suspicions and accusa- 
 tions ? " 
 
 " But but I cannot," he answers. " It drives me mad 
 to see her talking to that man. If I were to begin to speak 
 to her of all this, I am afraid matters would be made 
 worse." 
 
 " Well, take your own course. Neither my wife nor 
 myself have anything to do with it. Arrange iu among 
 yourselves ; only, for goodness' sake, leave the women a 
 little peace." 
 
 " Do you think / mean to trouble them ? " he says, 
 firing up. " You shall see." 
 
 What deep significance lay in these words was not 
 inquired into, for we had now to descend from the dog- 
 cart. Far behind us we saw that Bell and Count von 
 Rosen were already walking by the side of the phaeton, and 
 Tita talking to them from her lofty seat. We waited for 
 them until they came up ; and then we proceeded to climb 
 the steep road that leads along the slopes of the mighty 
 Helvellyn. 
 
 " Mademoiselle," said the Lieutenant, " who is it will say 
 that there is much rain in your native country ? Or did 
 you alarm us so as to make this surprise all the better, 
 yes ? " 
 
 Indeed, there was scarcely a flake of white in all the 
 blue overhead ; and, on the other side of the great valley, 
 the masses of the Wythburn and Borrodaile Fells showed 
 their various hues and tints so that you could almost 
 have fancied them transparent clouds. Then the road 
 descended ; and we got down to the solitary shores of 
 Thirlmere, the most Scotch-looking, perhaps, of the English 
 
OF A PHAETON. 327 
 
 lakes. Here the slopes of the hills are more abrupt ; houses 
 are few and far between ; there is an aspect of remoteness 
 and a perfect silence reigning over the still water ; and the 
 peaks of the mountains that you see beyond are more jagged 
 and blue than the rounded hills about Windermere. From 
 the shores of Thirlmere the road again rises ; until, when 
 you come to the crest of the height, you find the leaden- 
 coloured lake lying sheer below you, and only a little stone 
 wall guarding the edge of the precipitous slope. "We rested 
 the horses here. Bell began to pull them handfuls of 
 Dutch clover and grass. The Lieutenant talked to my 
 Lady about the wonders of mountainous countries as they 
 appeared to people who had been bred in the plains. 
 Arthur looked over the stone wall down into the great 
 valley ; and was he thinking, I wonder, whether the safest 
 refuge from all his troubles might not be that low-lying 
 and silent gulf of water that seemed to be miles beneath 
 him? 
 
 When we were about to start again, the Lieutenant said 
 in a casual kind of way to Arthur 
 
 " If you are tired of driving the dog-cart, you might 
 come into the phaeton, and I will drive your horse on to 
 Keswick." 
 
 Who prompted him to make such an offer ? Not 
 himself, surely. I had formed a tolerable opinion of his 
 good-nature ; but the impatient and fretful manner in 
 which he had of late been talking about Arthur rendered 
 it highly improbable that this suggestion was his own. 
 "What did Bell's downcast look mean ? 
 
 " Thank you, I prefer the dog-cart," said Arthur coldly. 
 
 " Oh, Arthur," said Bell, " you've no idea how steep the 
 hill is, going down to Keswick, and in a dog-cart too 
 
 " I suppose," retorted the young man, " that I can drive 
 a dog-cart down a hill as well as anybody else." 
 
 " At all events," said the Lieutenant, with something of 
 a frown, " you need not address Mademoiselle as if that she 
 did you harm in trying to prevent your breaking your 
 neck." 
 
 This was getting serious ; so that there was nothing for 
 it but to bundle the boy into his dog-cart and order the 
 Lieutenant to change places with my Lady. As for the 
 
328 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 writer of these pages the emotions he experienced while a 
 mad young fellow was driving him in a light and high 
 dog-cart down the unconscionable hill that lies above 
 Keswick, he will not attempt to describe. There are 
 occurrences in life which it is better to forget ; but if ever 
 he was tempted to invoke maledictions on the hotheaded- 
 ness, and bad temper, and general insanity of boys in 
 love Enough ! We got down to Keswick in safety. 
 
 Now we had come among the tourists, and no mistake. 
 The hotel was all alive with elderly ladies, who betrayed an 
 astonishing acquaintance with the names of the mountains, 
 and apportioned them off for successive (days as if they 
 were dishes for luncheon and dinner. The landlord 
 undertook to get us beds somewhere, if only we would come 
 into his coffee-room, which was also a drawing-room, and 
 had a piano in it. He was a portly and communicative 
 person, with a certain magnificence of manner which was 
 impressive. He betrayed quite a paternal interest in Tita, 
 and calmly and loftily soothed her anxious fears. Indeed, 
 his assurances pleased us much ; and we began rather to 
 like him ; although the Lieutenant privately remarked that 
 Clicquot is a French word, and ought not, under any 
 circumstances whatever, to be pronounced " Clickot." 
 
 Then we walked down to Derwentwater. It was a warm 
 and clear twilight. Between the dark green lines of the 
 hedges we met maidens in white, with scarlet opera-cloaks, 
 coming home through the narrow lane. Then we reached 
 the open ; and found the shores of the silver lake ; and got 
 into a boat ; and sailed out upon the still waters, so that we 
 could face the wonders of the evening skies. 
 
 But all that glow of red and yellow in the north-west 
 was as nothing to the strange gradations of colour that 
 appeared along the splendid range of mountain-peaks 
 beyond the lake. From the remote north round to the 
 south-east these stretched like a mighty wall ; and whereas 
 near the gold and crimson of the sunset they were of a 
 warm, roseate, and half-transparent purple, as they came 
 along into the darker regions of the twilight they grew 
 more and more cold in hue and harsh in outline. Up there 
 in the north they had caught the magic colours so that 
 they themselves seemed but light clouds of beautiful 
 
OF A PHAETON. 329 
 
 vapour ; but as the eye followed the line of twisted and 
 mighty shapes, the crimson deepened into purple ; the 
 purple grew darker and more dark ; and greens and blues 
 began to appear over the wooded islands and shores of 
 Derwentwater. Finally, away down there in the south 
 there was a lowering sky, into which rose wild masses of 
 slate-coloured mountains ; and in the threatening and yet 
 clear darkness that reigned among these solitudes we could 
 see but one small tuft of white cloud that clung coldly to 
 the gloomy summit of Glaramara. 
 
 That strange darkness in the south boded rain ; and, as 
 if in anticipation of the wet, the fires of the sunset went 
 down, and a grey twilight fell over the land. As we 
 walked home between the tall hedges there was a chill 
 dampness in the air ; and we seemed to know that we had 
 at last bade good-bye to the beautiful weather that had lit 
 up for us the blue water and green shores of Grasmere. 
 
 [Note ly Queen Titania. "I begin to think the old lady in 
 Nottinghamshire had some excuse for what she said, although she 
 need not have expressed herself so rudely. Of course it is impossible 
 to put down all that we spoke about on those happy days of our 
 journey ; but when all the ordinary talk is carefully excluded, and 
 everything spiteful retained, I cannot wonder that a stranger should 
 think that my husband and myself do not lead a very pleasant life. 
 It looks very serious when it is put in type ; whereas we have been 
 driven into all this nonsense of quarrelling merely to temper the 
 excessive sentimentality of those young folks, which is quite amusing in 
 its way. Indeed, I am afraid that Bell, although she has never said 
 a word to that effect to me, is, far more deeply pledged than one who 
 thinks he has a great insight into such affairs has any notion of. I 
 am sure it was none of my doing. If Bell had told me she was 
 engaged to Arthur, nothing could have given me greater pleasure. 
 In the meantime, I hope no one will read too literally the foregoing 
 pages, and think that in our house we are continually treading on 
 lucifer matches and frightening everybody by small explosions. I 
 suppose it is literary art that compels such a perversion of the truth ! 
 And as for Chapter Twenty-six which has a great deal of nonsense 
 in it about Richmond I should think that a very good motto for it 
 would be two lines I once saw quoted somewhere. I don't know who 
 is the author ; but they said 
 
 ' The legend is as true, I undertake, 
 As Tristram is, or Lancelot of the Lalce.' "J 
 
330 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVII. 
 
 ALONG THE GRETA. 
 
 " You stood before me like a thought, 
 
 A dream remembered in a dream. 
 
 But when those meek eyes first did seem 
 To tell me, Love within you wrought 
 
 O Greta, dear domestic stream! 
 Has not, since then, Love's prompture deep, 
 
 Has not Love's whisper evermore, 
 
 Been ceaseless as thy gentle roar ? 
 Sole voice, when other voices sleep, 
 
 Dear under-song in Clamor's hour." 
 
 " Now, Bell," says Tita, " I am going to ask you a serious 
 question." 
 
 " Yes, Mamma," answers the girl, dutifully. 
 
 " Where is the North Country ? " 
 
 Good gracious ! This was a pretty topic to start as we 
 sat idly by the shores of Derwentwater, and watched the great 
 white clouds move lazily over the mountain peaks beyond. 
 For, did it not involve some haphazard remark of Bell's, 
 which would instantly plunge the Lieutenant into the 
 history of Strathclyde, so as to prove, in defiance of the first 
 principles of logic and the Ten Commandments, that the 
 girl was altogether right ? Bell solved the difficulty in a 
 novel fashion. She merely repeated, in a low and careless 
 voice, some lines from the chief favourite of all her songs 
 
 " While sadly I roam, I regret my dear home, 
 
 Where lads and young lasses are making the hay ; 
 The merry bells ring, and the birds sweetly sing, 
 
 And maidens and meadows are pleasant and gay: 
 Oh ! the oak and the ash, and the bonny ivy-tree, 
 They grow so green in the North Countree ! " 
 
 " But where is it ? " says Tita. " You are always looking 
 to the North and never getting there. Down in Oxford, you 
 were all anxiety to get up to Wales. Once in Wales, you 
 hurried us on to Westmoreland. Now you are in Westmore- 
 land, you are still hankering after the North, and I want to 
 know where you mean to stop. At Carlisle ? Or Edinburgh ? 
 Or John o' Groat's ? " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 331 
 
 The little woman was becoming quite eloquent in her quiet 
 and playful fashion, as she sat there with Bell's hand in hers. 
 The girl looked rather embarrassed ; and so, of course, the 
 Lieutenant, always on the look-out for such a chance, must 
 needs whip up his heavy artillery and open fire on Bell's 
 opponent. 
 
 " No, Madame." he says ; " why should you fix down that 
 beautiful country to any place ? Is it not better to have the 
 dream always before you ? You are too practical " 
 
 Too practical ! This from an impertinent young Uhlan 
 to a gentle lady whose eyes are full of wistful visions and 
 fancies from morning till night ! 
 
 " It is better that you have it like the El Dorado that 
 
 the old travellers went to seek always in front of them, but 
 never just in sight. Mademoiselle is quite right not to put 
 down her beautiful country in the map." 
 
 " Count von Eosen," says my Lady, with some show of 
 petulance, " you are always proving Bell to be in the right. 
 You never help me ; and you know I never get any assistance 
 from the quarter whence it ought to come. Now, if I were 
 to say that I belonged to the North Country, you would 
 never think of bringing all sorts of historical arguments to 
 prove that I did." 
 
 " Madame," says the young man, with great modesty, " the 
 reason is that you never need any such arguments, for you 
 are always in the right at first." 
 
 Here Bell laughs in a very malicious manner ; for was not 
 the retort provoked ? My Lady asks the girl to watch the 
 creeping of a shadow over the summit of Glaramara, as if 
 that had anything to do with the history of Deira. 
 
 Well, the women owed us some explanation ; for between 
 them they had resolved upon our setting out for Penrith that 
 afternoon. All the excursions we had planned in this 
 beautiful neighbourhood had to be abandoned, and for no 
 ostensible reason whatever. That there must be some occult 
 motive, however, behind this odd resolve was quite certain ; 
 and the Lieutenant and myself were left to fit such keys to 
 the mystery as we might think proper. 
 
 Was it really, then, this fantastic longing of Bell's to get 
 northward, or was it not rather a secret consciousness that 
 Arthur would cease to accompany us at Carlisle ? The 
 
332 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 gmng man had remained behind at the hotel that morning, 
 e had important letters to write, he said. A telegram had 
 arrived for him while we were at breakfast ; and he had 
 remarked, in a careless way, that it was from Mr. Tatham, 
 Katty's father. Perhaps it was. There is no saying what 
 a reckless young fellow may not goad an elderly gentleman 
 into doing ; but if this message, as we were given to under- 
 stand, had really something to do with Arthur's relations 
 towards Katty, it was certainly an odd matter to arrange 
 by telegraph. 
 
 As for the Lieutenant, he appeared to treat the whole 
 affair with a cool indifference which was probably assumed. 
 In private conversation he informed me that what Arthur 
 might do in the way of marrying Miss Tatham or anybody 
 else was of no consequence whatever to him. 
 
 " Mademoiselle will tell me my fate that is enough," he 
 said. " You think that I am careless yes ? It is not so, 
 except I am convinced your friend from Twickenham has 
 nothing to do with it. No, he will not marry Mademoiselle 
 that is so clear that anyone may see it but he may 
 induce her, frighten her, complain of her, so that she will 
 not marry me. Good. If it is so, I will know who has 
 served me that way." 
 
 " You needn't look as if you meant to eat up the whole 
 family," I observed to him. 
 
 " And more," he continued, with even greater fierceness, 
 " it has come to be too much, this. He shall not go beyond 
 Carlisle with us. I will not allow Mademoiselle to be per- 
 secuted. You will say I have no right that it is no 
 business of mine " 
 
 " That is precisely what I do say. Leave the girl to 
 manage her own affairs. If she wishes Arthur to go, she 
 can do it with a word. Do you think there is no other way 
 of giving a young man his conge than by breaking his neck ? " 
 
 " Oh, you think, then, that Mademoiselle wishes him to 
 remain near her ? " 
 
 A sudden and cold reserve had fallen over the young 
 fellow's manner. He stood there for a moment as if he 
 calmly expected to hear the worst, and was ready to pack up 
 his traps and betake himself to the south. 
 
 " I tell you again," I say, " that I think nothing about 
 
OF A PHAETON. 333 
 
 it, and know nothing about it. But as for the decree of 
 Providence which ordained that young people in love should 
 become the pest and torture of their friends, of all the 
 inscrutable, unjust, perplexing, and monstrous facts of life, 
 this is about the worst. I will take a cigar from you, if you 
 please." 
 
 " That is all you care for yes a cigar," says the young 
 man, peevishly. "If the phaeton were to be smashed to 
 pieces this afternoon a cigar. If Mademoiselle were to go 
 and marry this wretched fellow again, a cigar. I do not 
 think that you care more for anything around you than the 
 seal which comes up and shakes hands with his keeper in 
 the Zoological Gardens." 
 
 " Got a light ? " 
 
 " And yet I think it is possible you will have a surprise 
 very soon. Yes ! and will not be so indifferent. After 
 Carlisle " 
 
 " After Carlisle you come to Gretna Green. But if you 
 propose to run away with Bell, don't take my horses they 
 are not used to hard work." 
 
 " Eun away ! You do talk as if Mademoiselle were willing 
 to run away with anybody. No, it is quite another thing." 
 
 And here the Lieutenant, getting into the morose state 
 which always follows the fierceness of a lover begins to pull 
 about the shawls and pack them up. 
 
 Nevertheless, the eighteen miles between Keswick and 
 Penrith proved one of the pleasantest portions of our jour- 
 ney. There was not much driving, it is true. We started 
 at mid-day ; and, having something like five or six hours in 
 which to get over this stretch of mountain and moorland 
 road, we spent most of the time in walking, even Tita de- 
 scending from her usual post to wander along the hedgerows 
 and look down into the valley of the Greta. As the white 
 road rose gradually from the plain of the lakes, taking us 
 along the slopes of the mighty Saddleback, the view of the 
 beautiful country behind us grew more and more extended. 
 The clear silver day showed us the vast array of moun- 
 tains in the palest of hues ; and as white clouds floated 
 over the hills and the gleaming surface of Derwentwater, 
 even the shadows seemed tender and luminous. There was no 
 mist, but a bewildering glare of light, that seemed at once 
 
334 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 to transform and blend the clouds, the sky, the hills, and 
 the lake. There was plenty of motion in the picture, too ; 
 for there was a south wind blowing through all that 
 silver whiteness ; but there was no lowering mass of vapour 
 lying up at the horizon, and all our evil anticipations of 
 the previous day remained unfulfilled. 
 
 What a picturesque glen is that over which the great mass 
 of Saddleback towers ! We could hear the Greta rushing 
 down the chasm through a world of light-green foliage ; 
 and sometimes we got a glimpse of the stream itself a rich 
 brown, with dashes of white foam. Then you cross the 
 river where it is joined by St. John's Beck ; and as you 
 slowly climb the sides of Saddleback, the Greta becomes the 
 Glenderamackin ; and by and by you lose it altogether as it 
 strikes off to the north. But there are plenty of streams 
 about. Each gorge and valley has its beck ; and you can 
 hear the splashing of the water where there is nothing- 
 visible but masses of young trees lying warm and green in 
 the sunshine. 
 
 And as for the wild-flowers that grow here in a wonder- 
 ful luxuriance of form and colour, who can describe them ? 
 The Lieutenant was growing quite learned in English wild 
 blossoms. He could tell the difference between Herb 
 Eobert and Ragged Robin ; was not to be deceived into 
 believing the rock-rose a buttercup ; and had become pro- 
 found in the study of the various speedwells. But he was a 
 late scholar. Arthur had been under Bell's tuition years 
 before. He knew all the flowers she liked best ; he could 
 pick them out at a distance without going through the 
 trouble of laboriously comparing them, as our poor Lieu- 
 tenant had to do. You should have seen these two young 
 men with black rage in their hearts engaged in the idyllic 
 pastime of culling pretty nosegays for a fair maiden. Bell 
 treated them both with a simple indifference that was be- 
 gotten chiefly by the very definite interest she had in their 
 pursuit. She was really thinking a good deal more of her 
 tangled and picturesque bouquet than of the intentions of 
 the young men in bringing the flowers to her. She was 
 speedily to be recalled from her dream. 
 
 At a certain portion of the way we came upon a lot of 
 forget-me-nots, that were growing amid the roadside grass, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 335 
 
 meaning no harm. The pale turquoise blue of the flowers 
 was looking up to the silver- white fleece of the sky, just as 
 if there were some communion between the two that rude 
 human hands had no right to break. Arthur made a plunge 
 at them. He pulled up at once some half-dozen stalks and 
 came back with them to Bell. 
 
 " Here," he said, with a strange sort of smile, " are some 
 forget-me-nots for you. They are supposed to be typical of 
 woman's constancy, are they not ? for they keep fresh 
 about half-a-dozen hours." 
 
 Bell received the flowers without a trace of surprise or 
 vexation in her manner ; and then, with the most admirable 
 self-possession, she turned to the Lieutenant, separated one 
 of the flowers from the lot, and said, with a great gentleness 
 and calmness 
 
 " Count von Rosen, do you care to have one of these ? 
 You have very pretty songs about the forget-me-not in 
 Germany." 
 
 I believe that young fellow did not know whether he was 
 dead or alive at the moment when the girl addressed him 
 thus. For a single second a flash of surprise and bewilder- 
 ment appeared in his eyes ; and then he accepted the flower 
 from her and said, looking down as if he did not wish any 
 of us to see his face 
 
 " Mademoiselle, thank you." 
 
 But almost directly afterwards he had recovered himself. 
 With an air as if nothing had happened, he pulled out his 
 pocket-book, most carefully and tenderly put the forget- 
 me-not in it, and closed it again. Arthur, with his face as 
 hot as fire, had begun to talk to Tita about Threlkeld Hall. 
 
 It was a pretty little scene to be enacted on this bright 
 morning, on a grassy wayside in Cumberland, with all the 
 lakes and mountains of Westmoreland for a blue and silvery 
 background. But after all, of what importance was it ? A 
 girl may hand her companion of the moment a flower with- 
 out any deadly intent ? How was anyone to tell, indeed, 
 that she had so turned to the Lieutenant as a retort to 
 Arthur's not very courteous remark ? There was no ap- 
 pearance of vexation in her manner. On the contrary, she 
 had given von Rosen this paltry little forget-me-not, 
 and made a remark about German songs, just as she might 
 
336 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 have done at home in Surrey to any of the young fellows 
 who come dawdling about the house, wondering why such a 
 pretty girl should not betray a preference for somebody. 
 Even as a punishment for Arthur's piece of impudence, it 
 might not have any but the most transitory meaning. 
 Bell is quick to feel any remark of the kind ; and it is just 
 possible that at the moment she may have been stung into 
 executing this pretty and pastoral deed of vengeance. 
 
 But the Lieutenant, at all events, was persuaded that 
 something of mighty import had just occurred on the pic- 
 turesque banks of this Cumberland stream. He hung about 
 Bell for some time, but seemed afraid to address her, and 
 had ceased to offer her flowers. He was permitted to bring 
 her a sunshade, however, and that pleased him greatly. 
 And thereafter he went up to the horses, and walked by 
 their heads, and addressed them in very kindly and soothing 
 language, just as if they had done him some great service. 
 
 Arthur came back to us. 
 
 " It looks rather ridiculous," he said, abruptly, " to see 
 the procession of this horse and dog-cart following your 
 phaeton. Hadn't I better drive on to Penrith ? " 
 
 " The look of it does not matter here, surely," answered 
 Bell. " We have only met two persons since we started, 
 and we shan't find many people up in this moorland we are 
 coming to." 
 
 " Oh, as you please," said the young man, a trifle molli- 
 fied. " If you don't mind, of course I don't." 
 
 Presently he said, with something of an effort 
 
 " How long is your journey to last altogether ? " 
 
 " I don't know," one says to him. " We shall be in 
 Edinburgh in two or three days, and our project of driving 
 thither accomplished. But we may spend a week or two in 
 Scotland after that." 
 
 " Count von Eosen is very anxious to see something of 
 Scotland," says Bell, with the air of a person conveying 
 information. 
 
 I knew why Count von Eosen was so anxious to see some- 
 thing of Scotland he would have welcomed a journey to 
 the North Pole if only he was sure that Bell was going there 
 too. But Arthur said, somewhat sharply 
 
 " I am glad I shah 1 escape the duty of dancing attendance 
 
OF A PHAETON. 337 
 
 on a stranger. I suppose you mean to take him to the 
 Tower and to Madame Tussaud's when you return to 
 London ? " 
 
 " But won't you come on with us to Edinburgh, Arthur ? " 
 says Bell, quite amiably. 
 
 " No, thank you," he says ; and then, turning to me : 
 " How much does it cost to send a horse and trap from 
 Carlisle to London ? " 
 
 " From Edinburgh it costs 101. 5s., so you may calculate." 
 
 " I suppose I can get a late train to-morrow night for 
 myself ? " 
 
 " There is one after midnight." 
 
 He spoke in a gloomy way, that had nevertheless some 
 affectation of carelessness in it. Bell again expressed her 
 regret that he could not accompany us to Edinburgh ; but 
 he did not answer. 
 
 We were now about to get into our respective vehicles ; 
 for before us lay a long stretch of high moorland road ; and 
 we had been merely idling the time away during the last 
 mile or two. 
 
 " Won't you get into the dog-cart for a bit, Bell ? " says 
 Arthur. 
 
 " Oh yes, if you like," says Bell, good-naturedly. 
 
 The Lieutenant, knowing nothing of this proposal, was 
 rather astonished when, after we had called to him to stop 
 the horses, he perceived that Bell was being assisted into the 
 dog-cart, Arthur following and taking the reins. The rest 
 of us got into the phaeton ; but, of course, Arthur had got 
 the start of us, and went on in front. 
 
 " How far is it to G-retna Green ? " asks my Lady in a 
 low voice. 
 
 The Lieutenant scowled, and regarded the two figures in 
 front of us in anything but an amiable mood. 
 
 " You do not care much for her safety to entrust her to 
 that stupid boy," he remarks. 
 
 " Do you think he will really run away with her ? " asks 
 Tita. 
 
 " Run away ! " repeats the Lieutenant, with some scorn, 
 ** If he were to try that, or any other foolish thing, do you 
 know what you would see ? You would see Mademoiselle 
 take the reins from him, and go where she pleased in spite. 
 
338 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 of him. Do you think that she is controlled by that pitiful 
 fellow ? " 
 
 Whatever control Bell possessed, there was no doubt at all 
 that Arthur was taking her away from us at a considerable 
 pace. After that stretch of moorland the road got very 
 hilly ; and no man who is driving his own horses likes to 
 run them up steep ascents for the mere pleasure of catching 
 a runaway boy and his sweetheart. In the ups and downs 
 of this route we sometimes lost sight of Bell and Arthur 
 altogether. The Lieutenant was so wroth that he dared not 
 speak. Tita grew a trifle anxious, and at last she said 
 
 " Won't you drive on and overtake these young people ? 
 I am sure Arthur is forgetting how hilly the road is." 
 
 " I don't. Arthur is driving somebody else's horse, but I 
 can't aiford to ill-treat my own in order to stop him." 
 
 " I am sure your horses have not been overworked," says 
 the Lieutenant ; and at this moment, as we get to the crest 
 of a hill, we find that the two fugitives are on the top of the 
 next incline. 
 
 "fftik! Hie! Heh!" 
 
 Two faces turn round. A series of pantomimic gestures 
 now conveys my Lady's wishes ; we see Arthur jump down 
 to the ground and assist Bell to alight ; and then she 
 begins to pull some grass for the horse. 
 
 When we, also, get to the top of this hill, lo ! the 
 wonderful sight that spreads out before us ! Along the 
 northern horizon stands a pale line of mountains ; and as we 
 look down into the vast plain that lies between, the yellow 
 light of the sunset touches a strange sort of mist, so that 
 you would think there lay a broad estuary or a great arm of 
 the sea. We ourselves are in shadow ; but all the wide 
 landscape before us is bathed in golden fire and smoke ; and 
 up there, ranged along the sky, are the wan hills that stand 
 like phantoms rising out of another world. 
 
 Bell comes into the phaeton. We set out again along the 
 hilly road, getting comforted presently by the landlord of a 
 wayside inn, who says, "Ay, the road goes pretty mooch 
 doon bank a' t' waay to Penrith, after ye get a mile forrit." 
 Bell cannot tell us whether this is pure Cumbrian, or 
 Cumbrian mixed with Scotch ; but the Lieutenant insists that 
 it does not much matter, for " fomt " is very good Frisian. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 339 
 
 The chances are that we should have suffered another 
 sermon on the German origin of our language, but that 
 signs of a town became visible. "We drove in from the 
 country highways in the gathering twilight. There were 
 lights in the streets of Penrith ; but the place itself seemed 
 to have shut up and gone to bed. It was but half -past 
 eight ; yet nearly every shop was closed ; and the inn into 
 which we drove had clearly got over its day's labour. If we 
 had asked for dinner at this hour, the simple folks would 
 probably have laughed at us ; so we called it supper, and a 
 very excellent supper it proved to be. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 " ADE ! " 
 
 " Edwin, if right I read my song, 
 With slighted passion paced along, 
 
 All in the moony light; 
 'Twas near an old enchanted court, 
 Where sportive fairies made resort 
 
 To revel out the night." 
 
 " I AM so sorry you can't come further with us than 
 Carlisle," says Queen Titania to Arthur, with a great kind- 
 liness for the lad shining in her brown eyes. 
 
 " Duty calls me back and pleasure, too," he says, with 
 rather a melancholy smile. " You will receive a message 
 from me, I expect, shortly after I return. Where will letters 
 find you in Scotland ? " 
 
 This was rather a difficult question to answer ; but it took 
 us away from the dangerous subject of Arthur's intentions, 
 about which the less said at that moment the better. The 
 Lieutenant professed a great desire to spend two or three 
 weeks in Scotland ; and Bell began to sketch out phantom 
 tours, whisking about from Loch Lubnaig to Loch Long, 
 cutting round the Mull of Cantire, and coming back from 
 Stornoway to the Crinan in a surprising manner. 
 
 " And, Mademoiselle," says he, " perhaps to-morrow, when 
 you get into Scotland, you will begin to tell me something of 
 the Scotch songs, if it does not trouble you. I have read 
 some yes of Burns's songs, mostly through Freiligrath's 
 
 z 2 
 
340 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 translations, but I have not heard any sung, and I know 
 that you know them all. Oh yes, I liked them very much 
 they are good, hearty songs, not at all melancholy ; 
 and an excellent fellow of that countiy I met in the war 
 he was a correspondent for some newspaper, and he was at 
 Metz, but he was as much of a soldier as any man of us he 
 told me there is not any such music as the music of the 
 Scotch songs. That is a very bold thing to say, you know, 
 Mademoiselle ; but if you will sing some of them, I will 
 give you my frank opinion." 
 
 "Yery well," says Mademoiselle, with a gracious smile, 
 "but I think I ought to begin to-day, for there is a. great 
 deal of ground to be got over." 
 
 " So much the better," says he. 
 
 " But if you young people," says Queen Tita, " who are 
 all bent on your own pleasure, would let me make a sugges- 
 tion, I think I can put your musical abilities to a better use. 
 I am going to give a concert as soon as I get home, for the 
 benefit of our Clothing Club ; and I want you to undertake, 
 Count von Eosen, to sing for us two or three German songs 
 Korner's war-songs, for example." 
 
 "Oh, with ^ great pleasure, Madame, if you will not all 
 laugh at my singing." 
 
 Unhappy wretch another victim ! But it was a mercy 
 she asked him only for a few songs, instead of hinting about 
 a more tangible contribution. That was probably to come. 
 
 " Bell," says my Lady, " do you think we ought to charge 
 twopence this time ? " 
 
 On this tremendous financial question Bell declines to 
 express an opinion, beyond suggesting that the people, if 
 they could only be induced to come, would value the concert 
 all the more. A much more practical proposal, however, is 
 placed before this committee now assembled in Penrith. 
 At each of these charity-concerts in our schoolroom, a 
 chamber is set apart for the display of various viands 
 und wines and aerated waters, devoted to the use of 
 the performers, their friends, and a few special guests. It 
 is suggested that the expense of this entertainment should 
 not always fall upon one person ; there being several house- 
 holders in the neighbourhood whq are much more able to 
 afford such promiscuous banquets, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 341 
 
 " I am sure," says my Lady, with some emphasis, " that I 
 know several gentlemen who would only be too eager to come 
 forward and send those refreshments, if they only knew you 
 were making such a fuss about it." 
 
 " My dear," I answer humbly, " I wish you would speak 
 to them on this subject." 
 
 " I wouldn't demean myself so far," says Tita, " as to ask 
 for wine and biscuits from my neighbours." 
 
 " I wish these neighbours wouldn't drink so much of my 
 champagne." 
 
 " But it is a charity ; why should you grumble ? " says 
 the Lieutenant. 
 
 " Why ? These abandoned ruffians and their wives give 
 five shillings to the charity, and come and eat and drink ten 
 shillings' worth of my food and wine. That is why." 
 
 " Never mind," says Bell, with her gentle voice ; " when 
 Count von Eosen comes to sing we shall have a great 
 audience; and there will be a lot of money taken at the 
 door ; and we shall be able to clear all expenses and pay you, 
 too, for the champagne." 
 
 " At sevenpence-halfpenny a bottle, I suppose ? " 
 " I did not think you got it so cheap," says Tita, with a 
 pleasing look of innocence ; and therewith the young folks 
 begin to laugh, as they generally do when she says anything 
 specially impertinent. 
 
 Just before starting for Carlisle, we happened to be in 
 the old churchyard of Penrith, looking at the pillars which 
 are supposed to mark the grave of a giant of old, and trying 
 to persuade ourselves that we saw something like Runic 
 carvings on the stones. There came forward to us a strange- 
 looking person, who said suddenly 
 " God bless you ! " 
 
 There was no harm in that, at all events ; but presently he 
 began to attach himself to Arthur, and insisted on talking 
 to him ; while, whenever the young man seemed inclined 
 to resent this intrusion, the mysterious stranger put in 
 another " God bless you ! " so as to disarm criticism. We 
 speedily discovered that this person was a sort of whiskified 
 Old Mortality, who claimed to have cut all manner of tomb- 
 stones standing around ; and to Arthur, whom he specially 
 affected, he continually appealed with " Will that do, eh ? 
 
342 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 I did that will that do, eh ? " The young man was not 
 in a communicative mood, to begin with ; but the persecu- 
 tion he now suffered was like to have driven him wild. In 
 vain he moved away ; the other followed him. In vain he 
 pretended not to listen ; the other did not care. He would 
 probably have expressed his feelings warmly, but for the 
 pious ejaculation which continually came in ; and when a 
 man says " God bless you," you can't with decency wish him 
 the reverse. At length, out of pure compassion, the Lieu- 
 tenant went over to the man, and said 
 
 " Well, you are a very wicked old gentleman, to have been 
 drinking at this time in the morning." 
 
 " God bless you ! " 
 
 " Thank you. You have given to us your blessing all 
 round : now will you kindly go away ? " 
 
 " Wouldn't you like to see a bit of my cutting, now, eh ? " 
 
 " No, I wouldn't ; I would like to see you go home and 
 get a sleep, and get up sober." 
 
 " God bless you ! " 
 
 " The same to you. Good-bye " and behold ! Arthur 
 was delivered, and returned, blushing like a girl, to the 
 women, who, being rather afraid of this half -tipsy or half- 
 silly person, had remained at a distance. 
 
 You may be sure that when we were about to start from 
 Penrith, the Lieutenant did not forget to leave out Bell's 
 guitar-case. And so soon as we were well] away from the 
 town, and bowling along the level road that leads up to Car- 
 lisle, the girl put the blue ribbon round her shoulder and 
 began to cast about for a song. Arthur was driving close 
 behind us occasionally sending on the cob so as to exchange 
 a remark or two with my Lady. The wheels made no great 
 noise, however ; and in the silence lying over the shining 
 landscape around us, we heard the clear, full, sweet tones of 
 Bell's voice as well as if she had been singing in a room, 
 
 "Behind yon Mils where Lugar flows " 
 
 That was the first song that she sang ; and it was well the 
 Lieutenant was not a Scotchman, and had never heard the 
 air as it is daily played on the Clyde steamers by wandering 
 fiddlers. 
 
 " I don't mean to sing all the songs," says Bell, presently ; 
 
OF A PHAETON. 343 
 
 " I shall only give you a verse or so of each of those I know, 
 so that you may judge of them. Now this is a fighting 
 song ; " and with that she sang with fine courage 
 
 "Here's Kenmure's health in wine, Willie! 
 
 Here's Kenmure's health in wine ! 
 There ne'er was a coward o' Kenmure's blood, 
 
 Nor yet o' Gordon's line ! 
 Oh, Kenmure's lads are men, Willie! 
 
 Oh, Kenmure's lads are men ! 
 Their hearts and swords are metal true, 
 
 And that their foes shall ken ! " 
 
 How was it that she always sang these wild, rebellious, 
 Jacobite songs with so great an accession of spirit ? Never 
 in our southern home had she seemed to care anything 
 about them. There, the only Scotch songs she used to sing 
 for us were the plaintive laments of unhappy lovers, and 
 such-like things ; whereas now she was all for blood and 
 slaughter, for the gathering of the clans, and the general 
 destruction of law and order. I don't believe she knew who 
 Kenmure was. As for the Braes o' Mar, and Callander and 
 Airlie, she had never seen one of these places. And what 
 was this " kane " of which she sang so proudly ? 
 
 "Hark the horn! 
 
 Up i* the morn ; 
 Bonnie lad, come to the march to-morrow ! 
 
 Down the Glen, 
 
 Grant and his men, 
 They shall pay kane to the King the morn ! 
 
 Down by Knockhaspie, 
 
 Down by Gillespie, 
 Many a red runt nods the horn; 
 
 Waken not Callum, 
 
 Kouky, nor Allan 
 They shall pay kane to the King the morn ! " 
 
 " Why, what a warlike creature you have become, Bell ! " 
 says Queen Titania. " Ever since you sang those songs of 
 Maria, with Count von Rosen as the old sergeant, you seem 
 to have forgotten all the pleasant old ballads of melancholy 
 and regret, and taken to nothing but fire and sword. Now, 
 if you were to sing about Logan Braes, or Lucy's Flitting, 
 or Annie's Tryst " 
 
 " I am coming to them," says Bell, meekly. 
 
 " No, Mademoiselle," interposes the Lieutenant, " please 
 
344 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 do not sing any more just now. You will sing again, in 
 the afternoon, yes ? But at present you will harm your 
 voice to sing too much." 
 
 Now she had only sung snatches of three songs. What 
 business had he to interfere, and become her guardian ? 
 Yet you should have seen how quietly and naturally she laid 
 aside the guitar as soon as he had spoken, and how she 
 handed it to him to put in the case : my Lady meanwhile 
 looking hard at her gloves, which she always does when 
 she is inwardly laughing and determined that no smile 
 shall appear in her eyes. 
 
 It was rather hard upon Arthur that he should be banished 
 into that solitary trap ; but he rejoined us when we stopped 
 at High Hesket to bait the horses, and have a snack of 
 something for lunch. What a picture of desolation is the 
 White Ox of this village ! Once upon a time this broad road 
 formed part of the great highway leading towards the north ; 
 and here the coaches stopped for the last time before driving 
 into Carlisle. It is a large hostelry ; but it had such an 
 appearance of loneliness and desertion about it, that we 
 stopped at the front door (which was shut) to ask whether 
 they could put the horses up. An old lady, dressed in black, 
 and with a worn and sad face, appeared. We could put the 
 horses up, yes. As for luncheon, we could have ham and 
 eggs. The butcher only came to the place twice a week ; 
 and as no traveller stopped here now, no butcher's meat was 
 kept on the premises. We went into the great stables ; and 
 found an ostler who regarded us with a wonderful astonish- 
 ment shining in his light-blue eyes. Looking at the empty 
 stalls, he said he could remember when forty horses were 
 put up there every day. It was the railway that had done it. 
 
 We had our ham and eggs in a large and melancholy 
 parlour, rilled with old-fashioned pictures and ornaments. 
 The elderly servant-woman who waited on us told us that a 
 gentleman had stopped at the inn on the Monday night be- 
 fore ; but it turned out that he was walking to Carlisle, 
 that he had got afraid of two navvies on the road, and that 
 he therefore had taken a bed here. Before him, no one 
 had stopped at the inn since Whitsuntide. It was all 
 along of them railways. 
 
 We hastened away from this doleful and deserted inn, as 
 
OF A PHAETON. 345 
 
 soon as the horses were rested. They had easy work of it 
 for the remainder of the day's journey. The old coach-road 
 is here remarkably broad, level, and well-made ; and we 
 bowled along the solitary highway as many a vehicle had 
 done in bygone years. As we drove into " merry Carlisle," 
 the lamps were lit in the twilight, and numbers of people 
 were in the streets. For the convenience of Arthur, we put 
 up at an hotel abutting on the railway station ; and then 
 went off to stable the horses elsewhere. 
 
 It was rather a melancholy dinner we had in a corner of 
 the great room. The gloom that overspread Arthur's face 
 was too obvious. In vain the Lieutenant talked profoundly 
 to us of the apple legend of Tell in its various appearances 
 (he had just been cribbing his knowledge from Professor 
 .Buchheim's excellent essay) ; and said he would go with my 
 Lady next morning to see the market-place where William 
 of Cloudeslee, who afterwards shot the apple from off his son's 
 head, was rescued from justice by two of his fellow outlaws. 
 Tita'was far more desirous of seeing Arthur in somewhat 
 better spirits on this the last night of his being with us. 
 On our sitting down to dinner, she had said to him, with a 
 pretty smile 
 
 "King Arthur lives in merry Carlisle, 
 
 And seemly is to see ; 
 And there with him Queen Guenever, 
 That bride so bright of blee." 
 
 But was it not an unfortunate quotation, however kindly 
 meant ? Queen Gruenever sat there as frank, and gracious, 
 and beautiful as a queen or a bride might be but not with 
 him. That affair of the little blue flower on the banks of 
 the Greta was still rankling in his mind. 
 
 He bore himself bravely, however. He would not have 
 the women remain up to see him away by the 12.45 train. 
 He bade good-bye to both of them without wincing ; and 
 looked after Bell for a moment as she left ; and then he 
 went away into a large and dull smoking-room, and sat 
 down there in silence. The Lieutenant and I went with 
 him. He was not inclined to speak ; and at length von 
 Rosen, apparently to break the horrible spell of the place, 
 said 
 
346 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 " Will they give the horse any corn or water on the 
 journey ? " 
 
 " I don't think so," said the lad, absently;; " but I have 
 telegraphed for a man to be at the station and take the cob 
 to the nearest stables." 
 
 And with that he forced himself to talk of some of his 
 adventures by the way, while as yet he was driving by him- 
 self ; though we could see he was thinking of something 
 very different. At last the train from the North came in. 
 He shook hands with us with a fine indifference ; and we 
 saw him bundle himself up in a corner of the carriage, with 
 a cigar in his mouth. There was nothing tragic in his 
 going away ; yet there was not in all England a more 
 wretched creature than the young man who thus started on 
 his lonely night- journey ; and I afterwards heard that, up 
 in the railway-hotel at this moment, one tender heart was 
 still beating a little more quickly at the thought of his 
 going, and two wakeful eyes were full of unconscious tears. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 OVER THE BORDER. 
 
 "And here awhile the Muse, 
 High hovering o'er the broad cerulean scene, 
 Sees Caledonia in romantic view : 
 Her airy mountains, from the waving main, 
 Invested with a keen, diffusive sky, 
 Breathing the soul acute; her forests huge 
 Incult, robust, and tall, by Nature's hand 
 Planted of old ; her azure lakes between 
 Poured out expansive, and of watery wealth 
 Full; winding, deep, and green, her fertile vales 
 With many a cool translucent brimming flood 
 Washed lovely from the Tweed (pure parent stream 
 Whose pastoral banks first heard my Doric reed, 
 With sylvan Gled, thy tributary brook)." 
 
 THAT next morning in Carlisle as we walked about the 
 red old city that is set amid beautiful green meadows 
 interlaced with streams there was something about Queen 
 Titania's manner that I could not understand. She 
 arrogated to herself a certain importance. She treated 
 ordinary topics of talk with disdain. She had evidently 
 
OF A PHAETON. 347 
 
 become possessed of a great secret. Now, everyone knows 
 that the best way to discover a secret is to let the owner of 
 it alone ; if it is of great importance, she is sure to tell it 
 you ; and if it is of no importance, your ignorance of it 
 won't hurt you. 
 
 We were up in that fine old castle, leaning on the 
 parapets of red sandstone and gazing away towards the 
 north, where the Scotch hills were visible along the horizon. 
 That is a pretty landscape that lies around Carlisle Castle 
 the cheerful and grassy meadows through which the Eden 
 winds ; the woods and heights of the country beyond ; the 
 far stretches of sand at the mouth of the Solway ; and the 
 blue line of hills telling of the wilder regions of Scotland. 
 
 In the courtyard below us we can see the Lieutenant 
 instructing Bell in the art of fortification. My Lady looks 
 at them for a moment, and says 
 
 " Bell is near her North Country at last." 
 
 There is at all events nothing very startling in that 
 disclosure. She pauses for a moment or two, and is 
 apparently regarding with wistful eyes the brilliant land- 
 scape around, across which spaces of shadow are slowly 
 moving from the west. Then she adds 
 
 " I suppose you are rather puzzled to account for 
 Arthur's coming up to see us this last time ? " 
 
 " I never try to account for the insane actions of young 
 people in love." 
 
 " That is your own experience, I suppose ? " she says, 
 daintily. 
 
 " Precisely so of you. But what is this about Arthur ? " 
 
 " Don't you really think it looks absurd his having 
 come to join us a second time for no apparent purpose 
 whatever ? " 
 
 " Proceed." 
 
 " Oh," she says, with some little hauteur, " I am not 
 anxious to tell you anything." 
 
 " But I am dying to hear. Have you not marked my 
 impatience ever since we set out this morning ? " 
 
 " No, I haven't. But I will tell you all the same, if you 
 promise to say not a word of it to the Count." 
 
 " I ? Say anything to the Lieutenant ? The man who 
 would betray the confidences of his wife except when, it 
 
348 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 suited his own purpose But what have you got to say 
 about Arthur ? " 
 
 " Only this that his coming to see us was not so aimless 
 as it might appear. Yesterday he asked Bell definitely if 
 she would marry him." 
 
 She smiles with an air of pride. She knows she has 
 produced a sensation. 
 
 " Would you like to know where ? In an old inn at High 
 Hesket where they seem to have been left alone for a 
 minute or two. And Bell told him frankly that she could 
 not marry him." 
 
 Think of it ! In that deserted old inn, with its forsaken 
 chambers, its empty stalls, and occasional visits from a 
 wandering butcher, a tragedy had been enacted so quietly 
 that none of us had known. If folks were always to 
 transact the most important business of their lives in this 
 secretive, undramatic,' unobserved way, whence would come 
 all the material for our pictures, and plays, and books ? 
 These young people, so far as we knew, had never struck 
 an attitude, nor uttered an exclamation ; for, now that 
 one had time to remember, on our entering the parlour 
 where Bell and Arthur had been left, she was calmly 
 looking out of the window, and he came forward to ask how 
 many miles it was to Carlisle. They got into the vehicles 
 outside as if nothing had happened. Nay, at dinner, how 
 did those young hypocrites manage to make believe that 
 they were on something almost like their old footing, so as 
 to deceive us all ? 
 
 " My dear," I say to her, " we have been robbed of a 
 
 scene." 
 
 " I am glad there was no scene. There is more likely to 
 be a scene when Arthur goes back and tells Dr. Ashburton 
 that he means to marry Katty Tatham. He is sure to do 
 that ; and you know the Doctor was very much in favour 
 of Arthur's marrying Bell." 
 
 " Well, now, I suppose, all that is wanted for the 
 completion of your diabolical project is that Bell should 
 marry that young Prussian down there who will be 
 arrested in a minute or two if he does not drop his inquiries." 
 
 Tita looked up with a stare of well-affected surprise. 
 
 " That is quite another matter, I assure you. You may 
 
OF A PHAETON. 349 
 
 be quite certain that Bell did not refuse Count von Rosen 
 before without some very good reason ; and the mere fact 
 of Arthur's going away does not pledge her a bit. No 
 quite the contrary. He would be very foolish if he asked 
 her at this moment to become his wife. She is very sorry 
 about Arthur ; and so am I ; but I confess that when I 
 learned his case was hopeless, and that I could do nothing 
 to help him, I was greatly relieved. Now don't breathe a 
 word of what I have told you to Count von Eosen Bell 
 would never forgive me if it were to reach his ears. But 
 oh ! " says Queen Tita, almost clasping her hands, while a 
 bright light beams over her face, "I should like to see 
 those two married ! I am sure they are so fond of each 
 other. Can you doubt it, if you look at them for a 
 moment or two " 
 
 They had disappeared from the courtyard below. 
 Almost at the same moment that she uttered these words, 
 she instinctively turned, and lo ! there were Bell and her 
 companion advancing to join us. The poor little woman 
 blushed dreadfully in spite of all her assumption of gracious 
 self-possession ; but it was apparent that the young folks 
 had not overheard, and no harm was done. 
 
 At length we started for Gretna. There might have 
 been a little jest or two going upon this subject, had not 
 some recollection of Arthur interfered. Was it because of 
 his departure, also, that the Lieutenant forbore to press 
 Bell for the Scotch songs that she had promised him ? Or 
 was it not rather that the brightness and freshness of this 
 rare morning were in themselves sufficient exhilaration ? 
 We drove down by the green meadows, and over the Eden 
 bridge. We clambered up the hill opposite, and drove past 
 the suburban villas there. We had got so much accustomed 
 to sweet perfumes floating to us from the hedgerows and 
 the fields, that we at first did not perceive that certain 
 specially pleasant odours were the product of some large 
 nurseries close by. Then we got out to that " shedding " of 
 the roads, which marks the junction of the highways 
 coming down from Glasgow and Edinburgh ; and here we 
 chose the former, which would take us through Gretna and 
 Moffat, leaving us to strike eastwar4 towards Edinburgh 
 later on. 
 
350 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 The old mail-coach road to the North is quite deserted 
 now ; but it is a pleasant road for all that, well-made and 
 smooth, with tracts of grass along each side, and with tall 
 and profuse hedges that only partially hide from view the 
 undulating landscape with its blue line of hills beyond. 
 Mile after mile, however, we did not meet a single creature 
 on this deserted highway ; and when at length we reached 
 a solitary turnpike, the woman in charge thereof regarded 
 us with a look of surprise, as if we were a party of 
 runaways who had blundered into the notion that Gretna- 
 green marriages were still possible. 
 
 The Lieutenant, who had pulled up, got talking with the 
 woman about these marriages, and the incidents that must 
 have occurred at this very turnpike, and of the stories in the 
 neighbourhood about that picturesque and gay old time. 
 She with her eyes still looking towards our Bell, as if she 
 suspected that the young man had quite an exceptional 
 interest in speaking of marriages told us some of her own 
 reminiscences with a great deal of good humour ; but it is 
 sad to think that these anecdotes were chiefly of quarrels 
 and separations some of them occurring before the happy 
 pair had crossed the first bridge on their homeward route. 
 Whether these tales were not edifying, or whether a great 
 bank of clouds, coming up from the north against the 
 wind, looked ominous, Bell besought her companion to drive 
 on ; and so on he went. 
 
 It was a lonely place in which to be caught by a thunder- 
 storm. We came to the river Esk, and found its shallow 
 waters flowing down a broad and shingly channel, leaving 
 long islands of sand between. There was not a house in 
 sight only the marshy meadows, the river-beds, and the 
 low flats of sand stretching out to the Sol way Frith. Scot- 
 land was evidently bent on giving us a wet welcome. From 
 the hills in the north those black masses of vapour came 
 crowding up, and a strange silence fell over the land. 
 Then a faint glimmer of red appeared somewhere ; and a 
 low noise was heard. Presently a long narrow streak of 
 forked lightning went parting across the black background ; 
 there was a smart roll of thunder ; and then all around us 
 the first pattering of heavy rain was heard among the 
 leaves. We had the hood put up hastily. Bell and Tita 
 
OF A PHAETON. 351 
 
 were speedily swathed in shawls and water-proofs : and the 
 Lieutenant sent the horses forward at a good pace, hoping 
 to reach Gretna Green before we should be washed into the 
 Solway. Then began the wild- play of the elements. On 
 all sides of us the bewildering glare of steel-blue seemed to 
 flash about ; and the horses, terrified by the crackling peals 
 of thunder, went plunging on through the torrents of rain. 
 
 " Mademoiselle," cried the Lieutenant, with the water 
 streaming over his face and down his great beard, " your 
 Westmoreland rain it was nothing to this." 
 
 Bell sat mute and patient, with her face down to escape 
 the blinding torrents. Perhaps had we crossed the Border 
 in beautiful weather, she would have descended from the 
 phaeton, and pulled some pretty flower to take away with 
 her as a memento ; but now we could see nothing, hear 
 nothing, think of nothing, but the crashes of the thunder, the 
 persistent waterfall, and those sudden glares that from 
 time to time robbed us of our eyesight for several seconds. 
 Some little time before reaching the river Sark, which is 
 here the boundary-line between the two countries, we passed 
 a small wayside inn ; but we did not think of stopping 
 there, when Gretna promised to afford us more certain 
 shelter. We drove on and over the Sark. We pulled up 
 for a moment at the famous toll-house. 
 
 " We are over the Border ! " cried Bell, as we rattled on 
 again ; but what of Scotland could she see in this wild 
 whirlwind of wet ? 
 
 Surely no runaway lover was ever more glad to see that 
 small church perched up on a hillock among trees than we 
 were when we came in sight of Gretna. But where was 
 the inn ? There were a few cottages by the wayside ; and 
 there was one woman who kindly came out to look at us. 
 Then no sooner had the Lieutenant heard that there was 
 no inn in the place, than, without a word but with an awful 
 look of determination on his face he turned the horses 
 clean round and set them off at a gallop down the road to 
 the Sark. 
 
 " Perhaps they can't take us in at that small place," said 
 my Lady. 
 
 " They must take us in," said he, between his teeth ; and 
 with that we found ourselves in England again. 
 
352 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 He drove us up to the front of the small square building. 
 "With his whip-hand he dashed away the rain from his eyes, 
 and-called aloud. Lo ! what strange vision was that which 
 appeared to us, in this lonely place, in the middle of the 
 tempest ? Through the mist of the rain we beheld the 
 doorway of the inn suddenly become the frame of a beauti- 
 ful -picture ; and the picture was that of a fair-haired and 
 graceful young creature of eighteen, in a costume of pearly 
 grey touched here and there with lines of blue, who 
 regarded us with a winning expression of wonder and pity 
 in her large and innocent eyes. Her appearance there 
 seemed like a glimmer of sunlight shining through the 
 wet ; and a second or two elapsed before the Lieutenant 
 could collect himself so far as to ask whether this angel of 
 deliverance could not shelter us from the rude violence of 
 the storm. 
 
 " We^have no ostler," says the young lady, in a timid way. 
 
 " Have you any stables ? " says the young man. 
 
 " Yes, we have stables shall I show them to you ? " 
 
 " No no ! " he cries, quite vehemently. " Don't you 
 come out into the rain not at all ! I will find them out 
 very well myself ; but you must take in the ladies here, and 
 get them dry." 
 
 And when we had consigned Bell and Tita to the care of 
 the young lady, who received them with a look of much 
 friendliness and concern in her pretty face, we went off and 
 sought out the stables. 
 
 " Now, look here, my good friend," says von Eosen ; 
 " we are both wet. The horses have to be groomed that 
 is very good work to dry one person ; and so you go into 
 the house, and change your clothes, and I will see after the 
 horses, yes ? " 
 
 " My young friend, it is no use your being very com- 
 plaisant to me," I observe to him. "I don't mean to 
 intercede with Bell for you." 
 
 " Would you intercede with that beautiful young lady of 
 the inn for me ? Well, now, that is a devil of a language, 
 yours. How am I to address a girl who is a stranger to 
 me, and to whom I wish to be respectful ? I cannot call 
 ]ier Mademoiselle, which is only an old nickname that 
 Mademoiselle used to have in Bonn, as you know. You 
 
OF A PHAETON. 353 
 
 tell me I cannot address a young lady as ' Miss,' without 
 mentioning her other name, and I do not know it. Yet I 
 cannot address her with nothing, as if she were a servant. 
 Tell me now what does an English gentleman say to a 
 young lady whom he may assist at a railway station abroad, 
 and does not know her name ? And what, if he does not 
 catch her name, when he is introduced in a house ? He 
 cannot say Mademoiselle. He cannot say Fraulein. He 
 cannot say Miss." 
 
 " He says nothing at all." 
 
 " But that is rudeness it is awkward to you not to be 
 able to address her." 
 
 " Why are you so anxious to know how to talk to this 
 young lady ? " 
 
 " Because I mean to ask her if it is impossible that she 
 can get a little corn for the horses." 
 
 It was tiresome work that getting the animals out of the 
 wet harness, and grooming them without the implements of 
 grooming. Moreover, we could find nothing but a handful 
 of hay ; and it was fortunate that the nosebags we had with 
 us still contained a small allowance of oats and beans. 
 
 But what a comfortable little family-party we subse- 
 quently made up in the large kitchen ! Tita had struck up 
 a fine friendship with the gentle and pretty daughter of the 
 house ; the old lady, her mother, was busy in having our wraps 
 and rugs hung up to dry before the capacious fireplace ; 
 and the servant-maid had begun to cook some chops for us. 
 Bell, too who might have figured as the elder sister of 
 this flaxen-haired and frank-eyed creature, who had appeared 
 to us in the storm was greatly interested in her ; and was 
 much pleased to hear her distinctly and proudly claim to be 
 Scotch, although it was her misfortune to live a short dis- 
 tance on the wrong side of the Border. With that the 
 two girls fell to talking about Scotch and Cumbrian words ; 
 but here Bell had a tremendous advantage ; and pushed it 
 to such an extreme that her opponent, with a pretty blush 
 and a laugh, said she did not know that the English young 
 ladies knew so much of Scotch. And when Bell protested 
 that she would not be called English, the girl only stared. 
 You see, she had never had the benefit of hearing the 
 Lieutenant discourse on the history of Strathclyde. 
 
 2 A 
 
354 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Well, we had our chops and what not in the parlour of 
 the inn ; but it was remarkable how soon the Lieutenant 
 proposed that we should return to the kitchen. He pre- 
 tended that he was anxious to learn Scotch ; and affected a 
 profound surprise that the young lady of the house should 
 not know the meaning of the word " spurtle." When we 
 went into the kitchen, however, it was to the mamma that 
 he addressed himself chiefly ; and behold ! she speedily 
 revealed to the young soldier that she was the widow of one 
 of the Gretna priests. More than that I don't mean to say. 
 Some of you young fellows who may read this might perhaps 
 like to know the name and the precise whereabouts of the 
 fair wild-flower that we found blooming up in these remote 
 solitudes ; but neither shall be revealed. If there was any 
 one of us who fell in love with the sweet and gentle face, it was 
 Queen Tita ; and I know not what compacts about photo- 
 graphs may not have been made between the two women. 
 
 Meanwhile the Lieutenant had established himself as a 
 great favourite with the elderly lady ; and by and by she 
 left the kitchen, and came back with a sheet of paper in 
 her hand, which she presented to him. It turned out to be 
 one of the forms of the marriage-certificates used by her 
 husband in other days ; and for curiosity's sake I append 
 it below, suppressing the name of the priest for obvious 
 reasons. 
 
 KINGDOM OF SCOTLAND. 
 
 COUNTY OF DUMFKIES. 
 
 Jjarisjy of feinu. 
 
 WtytZt WCt to (JTertifg to all whom these presents shall come, that * * * 
 from the parish of * * * in the County of * * * and * * * from the 
 parish of * * * in the County of * * * "being now here present, and 
 having declared themselves single persons, were this day Married after 
 the manner of the Laws of the Church of England, and agreeable to the 
 Laws of Scotland ; as Witness our hands, Allison's Bank Toll-house, this 
 * * * day of * * * 18 . 
 
 Before * * 
 OTitncssrs, 
 
OF A PHAETON. 355 
 
 " That is a dangerous paper to carry about wi' ye," said 
 the old woman, with a smile. 
 
 " Why so ? " inquired the Lieutenant. 
 
 " Because ye might be tempted to ask a young lecldy 
 to sign her name there ; " and what should prevent that 
 innocent-eyed girl turning just at this moment to look with 
 a pleased smile at our Bell ? The Lieutenant laughed, in 
 an embarrassed way, and said the rugs might as well be 
 taken from before the lire, as they were quite dry now. 
 
 I think none of us would have been sorry to have stayed 
 the night in this homely and comfortable little inn ; but we 
 wished to get on to Lockerbie, so as to reach Edinburgh 
 in other two days. Moreover, the clouds had broken ; and 
 there was a pale glimmer of sunshine appearing over the 
 dark green woods and meadows. We had the horses put 
 into the phaeton again ; and with many a friendly word of 
 thanks to the good people who had been so kind to us, we 
 started once more to cross the Border. 
 
 " And what do you think of the first Scotch family you 
 have seen ? " says Queen Tita to the Lieutenant, as we go 
 over the bridge again. 
 
 " Madame," he says, quite earnestly, " I did dream for a 
 moment I was in Germany again everything so friendly 
 and homely ; and the young lady not too proud to wait on 
 you, and help the servant in the cooking ; and then, when 
 that is over, to talk to you with good education and 
 intelligence, and great simpleness and frankness. Oh, that 
 is very good whether it is Scotch, or German, or any other 
 country -the simple ways, and the friendliness, and the 
 absence of all the fashions and the hypocrisy." 
 
 "That young lady was very fashionably dressed, Count 
 von Rosen," says Tita, with a smile. 
 
 " That is nothing, Madame. Did she not bring into us 
 our dinner, just as the daughter of the house in a German 
 country inn would do, as a compliment to you, and not to 
 let the servant come in ? Is it debasement, do you think ? 
 No. You do respect her for it ; and you yourself, Madame, 
 you did speak to her as if she were a friend of yours 
 and why not, when you find people like that, honest and 
 good-willing towards you ? " 
 
 What demon of mischief was it that prompted Bell to 
 
 2 A 2 
 
35"6 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 sing that song as we drove through the darkening woods 
 in the damp twilight ? The Lieutenant had just got out 
 her guitar for her when he was led into those fierce 
 statements quoted above. And Bell, with a great gravity, 
 
 " Farewell to Glenshalloch, a farewell for ever, 
 Farewell to my wee cot that stands by the river ; 
 The fall is loud-sounding in voices that vary, 
 And the echoes surrounding lament with my Mary." 
 
 This much may be said, that the name of the young lady 
 of whom they had been speaking was also Mary; and the 
 Lieutenant, divining some profound sarcasm in the song, 
 began to laugh and protest that it was not because the girl 
 was pretty and gentle that he had discovered so much 
 excellence in the customs of Scotch households. Then Bell 
 sang once more as the sun went down behind the woods, 
 and we heard the streams murmuring in deep valleys by the 
 side of the road 
 
 "Hame, hame, hame, O hame fain would I be, 
 Harne, hame, hame, to my ain countree ; 
 There's an eye that ever weeps, and a fair face will be fain, 
 As I pass through Annan water, wi' my bonny bands again ! " 
 
 We drove into the long village of Ecclefechan, and paused 
 for a moment or two in front of the Bush Inn, to let 
 the horses have a draught of water and oatmeal. The 
 Lieutenant, who had descended to look after this pre- 
 scription, now came out from the inn bearing a small tray 
 with some tumblers on it. 
 
 " Madame," he said, " here is Scotch whisky you must 
 all drink it, for the good of the country." 
 
 " And of ourselves," added one of us, calling attention to 
 the chill dampness of the night air. 
 
 My Lady pleaded for a bit of sugar, but that was not 
 allowed ; and when she had been induced to take about a 
 third of the Lieutenant's preparation, she put down the 
 glass with an air of having done her duty. As for Bell, she 
 drank pretty nearly half the quantity ; and the chances 
 are, that if the Lieutenant had handed her prussic acid, 
 she would have felt herself bound, as a compliment, tg 
 accept it. 
 
OF A PHAETON. 357 
 
 Darker and darker grew the landscape as we drove through 
 the thick woods ; and when at last we got into Lockerbie, 
 there was scarcely enough light of any sort to show us that 
 the town, like most Scotch country towns and villages, was 
 whitewashed. In the inn at which we put up, appropriately 
 named the Blue Bell, the Lieutenant once more remarked 
 on the exceeding homeliness and friendliness of the Scotch. 
 The landlord simply adopted us, and gave us advice in a 
 grave, paternal fashion, about what we should have for 
 supper. The waiter who attended us took quite an amiable 
 interest in our trip ; and said he would himself go and see 
 that the horses which had accomplished such a feat were 
 being properly looked after. Bell was immensely proud 
 that she could understand one or two phrases that were 
 rather obscure to the rest of the party ; and the Lieutenant 
 still further delighted her by declaring that he wished we 
 could travel for months through this friendly land, which 
 reminded him of his own country. Perhaps the inquisitive 
 reader, having learned that we drank Scotch whisky at the 
 Bush Inn of Ecclefechan, would like to know what we 
 drank at the Blue Bell of Lockerbie. He may address a 
 letter to Queen Titania on that subject, and he will doubt- 
 less receive a perfectly frank answer. 
 
 [Note ~by Queen Titania. " I do not see why our pretty Bell should 
 be made the chief subject of all the foregoing revelations. I will say 
 this, that she and myself were convinced that we never saw two men 
 more jealous of each other than those two were in that inn near the 
 Border. The old lady was quite amused by it; but I do not think the 
 girl herself noticed it ; for she is a very innocent and gentle young 
 thing, and has probably had no experience of such absurdities. But I 
 would like to ask who first mentioned that subject of photographs ; 
 and who proposed to send her a whole series of engravings ; and who 
 offered to present her with a volume of German songs. If Arthur had 
 been there, we should have had the laugh all on our side ; but now I 
 suppose they will deny that anything of the kind took place with 
 the ordinary candour of gentlemen who are found out."'] 
 
358 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 TWEED SIDE. 
 
 " Ah, happy Lycius ! for she was a maid 
 More beautiful than ever twisted braid, 
 Or sighed, or blushed, or on spring-flowered lea 
 Spread a green kirtle to the minstrelsy; 
 A virgin purest-lipped, yet in the lore 
 Of love deep learned to the red heart's core." 
 
 THE very first object that we saw, on this the first 
 morning of our waking in Scotland, was a small boy of 
 seven or eight, brown-faced, yellow-haired, bare-footed, who 
 was marching along in the sunlight with a bag of school- 
 books on his back about as big as himself. 
 
 " Oh, the brave little fellow ! " cries Tita, regarding him 
 from the door of the inn with a great softness in her 
 brown eyes. " Don't you think he will be Lord Chancellor 
 some day ? " 
 
 The future Lord Chancellor went steadily on, his small 
 brown feet taking no heed of the stones in the white road. 
 
 "I think," says Tita, suddenly plunging her hand into 
 her pocket, " I think I should like to give him a shilling.". 
 
 " No, Madame," says one of us to her, sternly ; " you shall 
 not bring into this free land the corrupting influences of 
 the south. It is enough that you have debased the district 
 around your own home. If you offered that young patriot 
 a shilling, he would turn again and rend you. But if you 
 offered him a halfpenny, now, to buy bools 
 
 At this moment, somehow or other, Bell and our 
 Lieutenant appear together ; and before we know where 
 we are, the girl has darted across the street in pursuit of 
 that small urchin. 
 
 " What are bools ? " asks the Lieutenant gravely. 
 
 " Objects of interest to the youthful student." 
 
 Then we see, in the white glare of the sun, a wistful, small, 
 fair-complexioned face turned towards that young lady 
 with the voluminous light brown hair. She is apparently 
 talking to him, but in a different tongue from his own, and 
 he looks frightened. Then the sunlight glitters on two 
 white coins, and Bell pats him kindly on the shoulder ; and 
 
OF A PHAETON. 359 
 
 doubtless the little fellow proceeds on his way to school 
 in a sort of wild and wonderful dream, having an awful 
 sense that he has been spoken to by a marvellous and 
 gracious princess. 
 
 " As I live," says my Lady, with a great surprise, " she 
 has given him two half-crowns ! " 
 
 Queen Titania looks at me. There is a meaning in her 
 look partly interrogation, partly conviction, yet wholly 
 kind and pleasant. It has dawned upon her that girls who 
 are not blessed with abundant pocket-money do not give 
 away five shillings to a passing schoolboy without some 
 profound emotional cause. Bell comes across the road, 
 looking vastly pleased and proud, but somehow avoiding 
 our eyes. She would have gone into the inn, but that 
 my Lady's majestic presence (you could have fanned her 
 out of the way with a butterfly's wing !) barred the 
 entrance. 
 
 " Have you been for a walk this morning, Bell ? " she 
 asked, with a fine air of indifference. 
 
 "Yes, Madame," replied our Uhlan as if he had any 
 business to answer for our Bell. 
 
 " Where did you go ? " 
 
 " Oh," said the girl, with some confusion, " we went 
 we went away from the town a little way I don't 
 exactly know " 
 
 And with that she escaped into the inn. 
 
 " Madame," says the Lieutenant, with a great apparent 
 effort, while he kept his eyes looking towards the pave- 
 ment, and there was a brief touch of extra colour in his 
 brown face, " Madame I I am asked indeed. Made- 
 moiselle, she was good enough she is to be my wife and 
 she did ask me if I would tell you " 
 
 And somehow he put out his hand just as a German 
 boy shakes hands with you, in a timid fashion, after you 
 have tipped him at school and took Tita's hand in his, as 
 if to thank her for a great gift. And the little womanjwas 
 so touched, and so mightily pleased, that I thought "she 
 would have kissed him before my very face, in the open 
 streets of Lockerbie. All this scene, you must remember, 
 took place on the doorstep of an odd little inn in a small 
 Scotch country town. There were few spectators. The 
 
360 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 sun was shining down on the white fronts of the cottages, 
 and blinking on the windows. A cart of hay stood 
 opposite to us, with the horse slowly munching inside 
 his nosebag. We ourselves were engaged in peacefully 
 waiting for breakfast when the astounding news burst 
 upon us. 
 
 "Oh, I am very, very glad, Count von Rosen," says 
 Tita ; and, sure enough, there was gladness written all over 
 her face and in her eyes. And then in a minute she had 
 sneaked away from us ; and I knew she had gone to seek 
 out Bell, and stroke her hair, and put her arms round 
 her neck, and say, "Oh, my dear," with a little sob of 
 delight. 
 
 Well, I turn to the Lieutenant. Young men, when they 
 have been accepted, wear a most annoying air of self- 
 satisfaction. 
 
 I*- "Touching those settlements," I say to him ; "have you 
 any remark to make ? " 
 
 The young man begins to laugh. 
 
 "It is no laughing matter. I am Bell's guardian. You 
 have not got my consent yet." 
 
 "We can do without it it is not an opera," he says, 
 with some more of that insolent coolness. " But you 
 would be pleased to prevent the marriage, yes ? For I 
 have seen it often that you are more jealous about 
 Mademoiselle than about anyone and it is a wonder to me 
 that you did not interfere before. But as for Madame, now 
 yes, she is my very good friend, and has helped me very 
 much." 
 
 Such is the gratitude of those conceited young fellows, 
 and their penetration, too ! If he had but known that only 
 a few days before Tita had taken a solemn vow to help 
 Arthur by every means in her power, so as to atone for any 
 injustice she might have done him ! But all at once he 
 says, with quite a burst of eloquence (for him) 
 
 " My dear friend, how am I to thank you for all this ? I 
 did not know when I proposed to come to England that this 
 holiday tour would bring me so much happiness. It does 
 appear to me I am grown very rich so rich I should like 
 to give something to everybody this morning and make 
 everyone happy as myself " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 361 
 
 " Just as Bell gave the boy five shillings. All right. 
 When you get to Edinburgh you can buy Tita a Scotch 
 collie she is determined to have a collie, because Mrs. 
 Quinet got a prize for one at the Crystal Palace. Come in 
 to breakfast." 
 
 Bell was sitting there with her face in shadow ; and Tita, 
 laughing in a most affectionate way, was standing beside her 
 with her hands on the girl's shoulder. Bell did not look 
 up ; nothing was said. A very friendly waiter put breakfast 
 on the table. The landlord dropped in to bid us good 
 morning, and see that we were comfortable. Even the 
 ostler, the Lieutenant told us afterwards, of this Scotch inn 
 had conversed with him in a shrewd, straightforward, and 
 sensible fashion, treating him as a young man who would 
 naturally like to have the advice of his elders. 
 
 The young people were vastly delighted with the homely 
 ways of this Scotch inn ; and began to indulge in vague 
 theories about parochial education, independence of char- 
 acter, and the hardihood of northern races all tending to 
 the honour and glory of Scotland. You would have 
 thought, to hear them go on in this fashion, that all the 
 good of the world, and all its beauty and kindliness, were 
 concentrated in the Scotch town of Lockerbie ; and that in 
 Lockerbie no place was so much the pet of fortune as the 
 Blue Bell Inn. 
 
 " And to think," says Bell, with a gentle regret, " that 
 to-morrow is the last day of our driving." 
 
 " But not the last of our holiday, Mademoiselle," says 
 the Lieutenant. " Is it necessary that any of us should go 
 back to England for a week or two, or a month, or two 
 months ? " 
 
 Of course the pair of them would have liked very well to 
 start off on another month's excursion, just as this one was 
 finished. But parents and guardians have their duties. 
 Very soon they would be in a position to control their own 
 actions ; and then they were welcome to start for Kams- 
 chatka or the North Pole. 
 
 All that could be said in praise of Scotland had been said 
 in the inn ; and now, as Castor and Pollux took us away 
 from Lockerbie into the hillier regions of Dumfries-shire, 
 our young people were wholly at a loss for words to describe 
 
362 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 their delight. It was a glorious day, to begin with : a 
 pleasant breeze tempering the hot sun, and blowing about 
 the perfume of sweet-briar from the fronts of the stone 
 cottages, and bringing us warm and resinous odours from 
 the woods of larch and spruce. We crossed deep glens, 
 along the bottom of which ran clear brown streams over 
 beds of pebbles. The warm light fell on the sides of those 
 rocky clefts and lit up the masses of young rowan-trees and 
 the luxuriant ferns along the moist banks. There was a 
 richly cultivated and undulating country lying all around ; 
 but few houses, and those chiefly farms. Far beyond, the 
 rounded hills of Moffat rose soft and blue into the white 
 sky. Then, in the stillness of the bright day, we came 
 upon a wayside school ; and as it happened to be dinner- 
 time we stopped to watch the stream of little ones come out. 
 It was a pretty sight, under the shadow of the trees, to see 
 that troop of children come into the country road most of 
 them girls, in extremely white pinafores, and nearly all of 
 them, boys and girls, being yellow-haired, clear-eyed, healthy- 
 looking children, who kept very silent and stared shyly at 
 the horses and the phaeton. All the younger ones had bare 
 feet, stained with the sun ; and their yellow hair which 
 seemed almost white by the side of their berry-brown 
 cheeks was free from cap or bonnet. They did not say, 
 " Chuck us a 'apenny." They did not raise a cheer as we 
 drove off. They stood by the side of the road, close by the 
 hawthorn hedge, looking timidly after us ; and the last that 
 we saw of them was that they had got into the middle of 
 the path and were slowly I going off home a small, bright, 
 and various-coloured group under the soft green twilight of 
 an avenue of trees. 
 
 As we drove on through the clear, warm day, careless and 
 content, the two women had all the talking to themselves ; 
 and a strange use they made of their opportunities. If the 
 guardian angels of those two creatures happen to have any 
 sense of humour, they must have laughed as they looked 
 down and overheard. You may remember that when it was 
 first proposed to take this Prussian Lieutenant with us on 
 our summer tour, both Bell and Queen Tita professed the 
 most deadly hatred of the German nation, and were nearly 
 weeping tears over the desolate condition of France. That 
 
OF A PHAETON. 363 
 
 was about six months before. Now, thirty millions of 
 people, either in the south or north of Europe, cannot change 
 their collective character if such a thing exists within 
 the space of six months ; but on this bright morning you 
 would have fancied that the women were vying with each 
 other to prove that all the domestic virtues, and all the 
 science and learning of civilization, and all the arts that 
 beautify life, were the exclusive property of the Teutons. 
 My Lady was a later convert had she not made merry 
 only the other day over Bell's nai've confession that she 
 thought the German nation as good as the French nation ? 
 but now that she had gone over to the enemy, she altogether 
 distanced Bell in the production of theories, facts, quota- 
 tions, and downright personal opinion. She had lived a 
 little longer, you see, and knew more ; and perhaps she 
 had a trifle more audacity in suppressing awkward facts. 
 At all events the Lieutenant was partly abashed and partly 
 amused by her warm advocacy of German character, 
 literature, music, and a thousand other things ; and by her 
 endeavours to prove out of the historical lessons she had 
 taught her two boys that there had always prevailed in this 
 country a strong antipathy to the French and all their ways. 
 
 " Their language too," I remark, to keep the ball rolling. 
 "Observe the difference between the polished, fluent, and 
 delicate German, and the barbaric dissonance and jumble of 
 the French ! How elegant the one, how harsh the other ! 
 If you were to take Bossuet, now " 
 
 "It is not fair," says Bell. "We were talking quite 
 seriously, and you come in to make a jest of it." 
 
 "I don't. Are you aware that, at a lecture Coleridge 
 gave in the Royal Institution in 1808, he solemnly thanked 
 his Maker that he did not know a word of that frightful 
 jargon, the French language ? " 
 
 The women were much impressed. They would not have 
 dared, themselves, to say a word against the French 
 language ; nevertheless, Coleridge was a person of autho- 
 rity. Bell looked as if she would like to have some further 
 opinions of this sort ; but Mr. Freeman had not at that 
 time uttered his epigram about the general resemblance of 
 a Norman farmer to " a man of Yorkshire or Lincolnshire 
 who has somehow picked up a bad habit of talking French," 
 
364 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 nor that other about a Dane who, " in his sojourn in Gaul, 
 had put on a slight French varnish, and who came into 
 England to be washed clean again." 
 
 " Now," I say to Bell, " if you had only civilly asked me 
 to join in the argument, I could have given you all sorts of 
 testimony to the worth of the Germans and the despicable 
 nature of the French." 
 
 " Yes, to make the whole thing absurd," says Bell, 
 somewhat hurt. " I don't think you believe anything 
 seriously." 
 
 " Not in national characteristics even ? If not in them, 
 what are we to believe ? But I will help you all the same, 
 Bell. Now, did you ever hear of a sonnet in which 
 Wordsworth, after recalling some of the great names of the 
 Commonwealth time, goes on to say 
 
 'France, 'tis strange, 
 
 Hath brought forth no such souls as we had then. 
 Perpetual emptiness ! unceasing change ! 
 No single volume paramount, no code, 
 No master spirit, no determined road; 
 But equally a want of books and men ! ' 
 
 Does that please you ? " 
 
 " Yes," says Bell, contentedly. 
 
 " Well, did you ever read a poem called ' Hands all 
 Round ? ' " 
 
 " No." 
 
 "You never heard of a writer in the Examiner called 
 ' Merlin,' whom people to this day maintain was the Poet 
 Laureate of England ? " 
 
 No." 
 
 " Well, listen : 
 
 'What health to France, if France be she 
 
 Whom martial progress only charms ? 
 Yet tell her better to be free 
 
 Than vanquish all the world in arms. 
 Her frantic city's flashing heats 
 
 But fire, to blast, the hopes of men. 
 Why change the titles of your streets ? 
 You fools, you'll want them all again. 
 
 Hands all round ! 
 God the tyrant's cause confound! 
 To France, the wiser France, we drink, my friends, 
 And the great name of England, round and round ! ' 
 
OF A PHAETON. 365 
 
 At that time, Miss Bell, thousands of people in this country 
 were disquieted about the possible projects of the new 
 French Government ; and as it was considered that the 
 Second Napoleon would seek to establish his power by the 
 fame of foreign conquest " 
 
 " This is quite a historical lecture," says Queen Tita, in 
 an undertone. 
 
 and as the Napoleonic legend included the humilia- 
 tion of England, many thoughtful men began to cast about 
 for a possible ally with whom we could take the field. To 
 which country did they turn, do you think ? " 
 
 " To Germany, of course," says Bell, in the most natural 
 way in the world. 
 
 " Listen again : 
 
 * Gigantic daughter of the West, 
 
 We drink to thee across the flood, 
 We know thee, and we love thee best, 
 
 For art thou not of British blood? 
 Should war's mad blast again be blown, 
 
 Permit not thou the tyrant powers 
 To fight thy mother here alone, 
 
 But let thy broadsides roar with ours. 
 
 Hands all round ! 
 God the tyrant's cause confound ! 
 To our dear kinsmen of the West, my friends, 
 And the great name of England, round and round ! ' " 
 
 Bell seemed a little disappointed that America and not 
 Germany had been singled out by the poet ; but of course 
 nations don't choose allies merely to please a girl who 
 happens to have engaged herself to marry a Prussian 
 officer. 
 
 " Now," I say to her, " you see what aid I might have 
 given you, if you only had asked me prettily. But suppose 
 we give Germany a turn now suppose we search about for 
 all the unpleasant things 
 
 " Oh no, please don't," says Bell, submissively. 
 
 This piece of unfairness was so obvious and extreme that 
 von Rosen himself was at last goaded into taking up the 
 cause of France ; and even went the length of suggesting 
 that peradventure ten righteous men might be found 
 within the city of Paris. 'Twas a notable concession. I 
 had begun to despair of France, But no sooner had the 
 
366 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 Lieutenant turned the tide in her favour than my Lady 
 and Bell seemed graciously disposed to be generous. 
 Chateaubriand was not Goethe, but he was a pleasing 
 writer. Alfred de Musset was not Heine, but he had the 
 merit of resembling him. If Auber did not exactly reach 
 the position of a Beethoven or a Mozart, one had listened 
 to worse operas than the " Crown Diamonds." The women 
 did not know much about philosophy ; but while they were 
 sure that all the learning and wisdom of the world had 
 come from Grermany, they allowed that France had pro- 
 duced a few epigrams. In this amiable frame of mind we 
 drove along the white road on this summer day ; and after 
 having passed the great gap in the Moffat Hills which leads 
 through to St. Mary's Loch and all the wonders of the 
 Ettrick and the Yarrow, we drove into Moffat itself, and 
 found ourselves in a large hotel fronting a great sunlit and 
 empty square. 
 
 Our young people had really conducted themselves very 
 discreetly. All that morning you would scarcely have 
 imagined that they had just made a solemn promise to 
 marry each other ; but then they had been pretty much 
 occupied with ancient and modern history. Now, as we 
 entered a room in the hotel, the Lieutenant espied a number 
 of flowers in a big glass vase ; and without any pretence of 
 concealment whatever, he walked up to it, selected a white 
 rose, and brought it back to Bell. 
 
 " Mademoiselle," he said, in a low voice but who could 
 help hearing him ? " you did give to me, the other day, a 
 forget-me-not ; will you take this rose ? " 
 
 Mademoiselle looked rather shy for a moment ; but she 
 took the rose, and with an affectation of unconcern which 
 did not conceal an extra touch of colour in her pretty face 
 she said, " Oh, thank you very much," and proceeded to 
 put it into the bosom of her dress. 
 
 " Madame," said the Lieutenant, just as if nothing had 
 occurred, " I suppose Moffat is a sort of Scotch Baden- 
 Baden ? " 
 
 Madame, in turn, smiled sedately, looked out of the 
 window, and said that she thought it was. 
 
 When we went out for a lounge after luncheon, we dis- 
 covered that if Moffat is to be likened to Baden-Baden, it 
 
OF A PHAETON. 367 
 
 forms an exceedingly Scotch and respectable Baden-Baden. 
 The building in which the mineral waters are drunk * looks 
 somewhat like an educational institution, painted white, and 
 with prim white iron railings. Inside, instead of that 
 splendid saloon of the Conversationshaus in which, in the 
 olden days, various characters, doubtful and otherwise, used 
 to~walk up and down and chat while their friends were losing 
 five-franc pieces and napoleons in the adjoining chambers, 
 we found a long and sober-looking reading-room. Moffat 
 itself is a white, clean, wide-streeted place ; and the hills 
 around it are smooth and green ; but it is very far removed 
 from Baden-Baden. It is a good deal more proper ; and a 
 great deal more dull. Perhaps we did not visit it in the 
 height of the season, if it has got a season ; but we were at 
 all events not very sorry to get away from it again, and out 
 into the hilly country beyond. 
 
 That was a pretty drive up through Annandale. As you 
 leave Moffat the road gradually ascends into the region of 
 the hills ; and down below you lies a great valley, with the 
 river Annan running through it, and the town of Moffat 
 itself getting smaller in the distance. You catch a glimmer 
 of the blue peaks of Westmoreland lying far away in the 
 south, half hid amid silver haze. The hills around you 
 increase in size ; and yet you would not recognize the bulk 
 of the great round slopes but for those minute dots that 
 you can make out to be sheep, and for an occasional wasp- 
 like creature that you suppose to be a horse. The evening 
 draws on. The yellow light on the slopes of green becomes 
 warmer. You arrive at a great circular chasm which is 
 called by the country-folks the Devil's Beef -tub a mighty 
 hollow, the western sides of which are steeped in a soft 
 purple shadow, while the eastern slopes are golden in the 
 sunlight. Far away down in that misty purple you can see 
 tints of j grey ; and these are massespf slate uncovered by 
 
 *"Bien entendu, d'ailleurs, que'le'but du voyage 
 Est de prendre les eaux; c'est im compte regie. 
 D'eaux, je n'en ai point vu lorsque j'y suis alle; 
 Mais qu'on ou puisse voir, je n'en mets rien en gage ; 
 Je crois memo, en honneur, que 1'eau de voisinage 
 A, quand on 1'examine, un petit gout sale." 
 
 A. DE MUSSET. 
 
368 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 grass. The descent seems too abrupt for cattle, and yet 
 there are faint specks which may be sheep. There is no 
 house, not even a farm-house, near ; and all traces of Moffat 
 and its neighbourhood have long been left out of sight. 
 
 But what is the solitude of this place to that of the wild 
 and lofty region you enter when you reach the summits of 
 the hills ? Far away on every side of you stretch miles of 
 lonely moorland, with the shoulders of still more distant 
 hills reaching down in endless succession into the western 
 sky. There is no sign of life. The stony road along 
 which you drive was once a mail-coach road : now it is 
 overgrown with grass. A few old stakes, rotten and tum- 
 bling, show where it was necessary at one time to place a 
 protection against the sudden descents on the side of the 
 highway ; but now the highway itself seems lapsing back 
 into moorland. It is up in this wilderness of heather and 
 wet moss that the Tweed takes its rise ; but we could hear 
 no trickling of any stream to break the profound and 
 melancholy stillness. There was not even a shepherd's hut 
 visible ; and we drove on in silence, scarcely daring to break 
 the charm of the utter loneliness of the place. 
 
 The road twists round to the right. Before us a long 
 valley is seen ; and we guess that it receives the waters of 
 the Tweed. Almost immediately afterwards we come upon 
 a tiny rivulet some two feet in width either the young 
 Tweed itself or one of its various sources ; and as we drive 
 on in the gathering twilight towards the valley it seems as 
 though we were accompanied by innumerable streamlets 
 trickling down to the river. The lire of the sunset goes 
 out in the west ; but over there in the clear green of the 
 east a range of hills still glows with a strange roseate 
 purple. We hear the low murmuring of the Tweed in the 
 universal silence. We get further and further down ; and 
 now hills ; and the neighbourhood of the river seems to have 
 drawn to it thousands of wild creatures. There are plover 
 calling and whirling over the marshy levels. There are 
 black cock and grey hen dusting themselves in the road 
 before us, and waiting until we are quite near to them 
 before they wing their straight flight up to the heaths 
 above. Far over us, in the clear green of the sky, a brace 
 of wild duck go swiftly past. A weasel glides out and over 
 
OF A PHAETON. 369 
 
 the grey stones by the roadside ; and further along the 
 bank there are young rabbits watching, and trotting, and 
 watching again, as the phaeton gets nearer to them. And 
 then, as the deep rose purple of the eastern hills slowly 
 disappears, and all the dark green valley of the Tweed lies 
 under the cold silver-grey of the twilight, we reach a small 
 and solitary inn, and are almost surprised to hear once more 
 the sound of a human voice. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 OUR EPILOGUE. 
 
 "Nor much it grieves 
 
 To die, wlien summer dies on the cold sward. 
 Why, I have been a butterfly, a lord 
 Of flowers, garlands, love-knots, silly posies, 
 Groves, meadows, melodies, and arbour-roses : 
 My kingdom's at its death." 
 
 WHEN you have dined on ham and eggs and whisky the 
 evening before, to breakfast on ham and eggs and tea is a 
 great relief the morning after. We gathered round the 
 table in this remote little inn with much thankfulness of 
 heart. We were to have a glorious day for the close of our 
 journey. All round the Crook Inn there was a glare of 
 sunshine on the rowan-trees. The soft greys and greens of 
 the hills on the other side of the river rose into a pale-blue 
 sky where there was not a single cloud. And then, to 
 complete the picture of the moorland hostelry, appeared a 
 keeper who had just set free from their kennel a lot of 
 handsome setters, and the dogs were flying hither and 
 thither along the white road and over the grass and weeds 
 by the tall hedges. 
 
 " Do you know," said Bell, " that this used to be a post- 
 ing-house that had thirty horses in its own stables ; and 
 now it is only used by a few sportsmen who come here for 
 the fishing and later on for the shooting ? " 
 
 So she, too, had taken to getting up in the; morning and 
 acquiring information. 
 
 " Yes," she said, " but it has been taken by a [new land- 
 lord, who hopes to have gentlemen come and lodge here by 
 the month in the autumn." 
 
 2 B 
 
370 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 She was beginning to show a great interest in the affairs of 
 strangers : hitherto she had cared for none of these things, 
 except where one of our Surrey pensioners was concerned. 
 
 " And the ostler is such an intelligent and independent 
 old man, who lets you know that he understands horses a 
 great deal better than you." 
 
 I could see that my Lady was mentally tracking out 
 Bell's wanderings of the morning. Under whose tuition 
 had she discovered all this about the landlord ? Under 
 whose guidance had she found herself talking to an ostler 
 in the neighbourhood of the stables ? But she had not 
 devoted the whole morning to such inquiries. We remarked 
 that the Lieutenant wore in his button-hole a small bouquet 
 of tiny wild-flowers, the faint colours of which were most 
 skilfully combined and shown up by a bit of fern placed be- 
 hind them. You may be sure it was not the clumsy fingers 
 of the young Uhlan that had achieved that work of art. 
 
 " And now, my dear children," I observe, from the head 
 of the table, " we have arrived at the last stage of our 
 travels. We have done nothing that we ought to have 
 done ; we have done everything that we ought not to have 
 done. As one of you has already pointed out, we have 
 never visited a museum, or explored a ruin, or sought out a 
 historical scene. Our very course has been inconsistent, 
 abnormal, unreasonable indeed, if one were to imagine a 
 sheet of lightning getting tipsy and wandering over the 
 country in a helpless fashion for several days, that might 
 describe our route. We have had no adventures that could 
 be called adventures ; no experiences to turn our hair grey 
 in a dozen hours ; only a general sense of light, and fresh 
 air, and motion, and laughter. We have seen green fields, 
 and blue skies, and silver lakes ; we have seen bright morn- 
 ings, and breezy days ; and spent comfortable evenings in 
 comfortable inns. Shall we not look back upon this month in 
 our lives, and call it the month of sunshine and green leaves ? " 
 
 Here a tapping all round the table greeted the orator, and 
 somewhat disconcerted him ; but presently he proceeded : 
 
 " If, at times, one member of our party, in the reckless 
 exercise of a gift of repartee which heaven, for some 
 inscrutable reason, has granted her, has put a needle or two 
 into our couch of eider-down" 
 
OF A PHAETON. 371 
 
 " I pronounce this meeting dissolved," said Bell quickly, 
 and with a resolute air. 
 
 " Yes, Mademoiselle," put in the Lieutenant. " It is 
 dissolved. But as it breaks up it is a solemn occasion 
 
 might we not drink one glass of champagne " 
 
 Here a shout of laughter overwhelmed the young man. 
 Champagne up in these wild moorlands of Peebles, where 
 the youthful Tweed and its tributaries wander through an 
 absolute solitude ! The motion was negatived without a 
 division ; and then we went out to look after Castor and 
 Pollux. 
 
 All that morning we were chased by a cloud as we drove 
 down the valley of the Tweed. Around us there was 
 abundant sunlight falling on the grey bed of the river, on 
 the brown water, and on the green banks and hills beyond ; 
 but in the south-west was a great mass of cloud, which 
 came slowly advancing with its gloom. Here we were still 
 in the brightness of the yellow glare ; with a cool breeze 
 stirring the rowan-trees and the tall weeds by the side of 
 the river. Then, as we got further down the valley, the 
 bed of the stream grew broader. There were wide banks 
 of grey pebbles visible, and the brown water running in 
 shallow channels between, where the stones fretted its 
 surface, and caused a murmur that seemed to fill the silence 
 of the surrounding hills. Now and again we beheld a 
 solitary fisherman, standing in the river and persistently 
 whipping the stream with his supple fly-rod. A few 
 cottages began to appear at considerable intervals. But we 
 came to no village ; and as for an inn, we never expected 
 to see one. "We drove leisurely along the now level road, 
 through a country rich with waving fields of grain, and 
 dotted here and there with comfortable-looking farm- 
 houses. 
 Then Bell sang to us : 
 
 "Upon a time I chanced 
 To walk along the green, 
 Where pretty lasses danced 
 In strife, to choose a queen; 
 Some homely dressed, some handsome, 
 Some pretty and some gay, 
 But who excelled in dancing 
 Must be the Queen of May." 
 
 2 B 2 
 
372 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 But when she had sung the last verse 
 
 I "Then all the rest in sorrow, 
 And she in sweet content, 
 Gave over till the morrow, 
 And homewards straight they went. 
 But she, of all the rest, 
 Was hindered by the way, 
 For every youth that met her 
 Must kiss the Queen of May," 
 
 my Lady said it was very pretty, only why did Bell sing an 
 English song after she had been trying to persuade us that 
 she held the English and their music in contempt ? 
 
 " Now did I ever say anything like that ? " said Bell, 
 turning in an injured way to the Lieutenant. 
 
 " No," answered he, boldly. If she had asked him to swear 
 that two and two were seven, he would have said that the 
 man was a paralyzed imbecile who did not know it already. 
 
 " But I will sing you a Scotch song, if you please," said 
 Bell, shrewdly suspecting that that was the object of Tita's 
 protest. 
 
 " Will ye gang to the Hielands, Leezie Lindsay ? " 
 this was what our Bonny Bell sang now : 
 
 "Will ye gang to the Hielands wi' me? 
 Will ye gang to the Hielands, Leezie Lindsay, 
 My pride and my darling to be?" 
 
 " To gang to the Hielands wi' you, sir, 
 
 I dinna ken how that may be; 
 For I ken nae the land that you live in, 
 Nor ken I the lad I'm gaun wi'." 
 
 And so forth to the end, where the young lady " kilts up 
 her coats o' green satin," and is off with Lord Ronald 
 Macdonald. Probably the Lieutenant meant only to show 
 that he knew the meaning of the word " Hielands ;" but 
 when he said 
 
 " And we do go to the Highlands, yes ? " the girl was 
 greatly taken aback. It seemed as though he were coolly 
 placing himself and her in the position of the hero and 
 heroine of the song ; and my Lady smiled ; and Bell got 
 confused ; and the Lieutenant, not knowing what was the 
 matter, stared, and then turned to me to repeat the 
 
OF A PHAETON. 373 
 
 question. By this time Bell had recovered herself, and she 
 answered hastily 
 
 " Oh yes, we shall go to the Highlands, shall we 
 not ? to the Trossachs, and Ben Nevis, and Auchna- 
 sheen " 
 
 " And the Orkneys too, Bell ? Do you know the wild 
 proposal you are making in laying out plans for another 
 month's holiday ? " 
 
 " And why not ? " says the Lieutenant. " It is only a 
 pretence, this talk of much work. You shall send the 
 horses and phaeton back by the rail from Edinburgh ; then 
 you are free to go away anywhere for another month. Is 
 it not so, Madame ? " 
 
 Madame is silent. She knows that she has only to say 
 " yes " to have the thing settled ; but thoughts of home and 
 the cares of that pauperised parish crowd in upon her mind. 
 
 " I suppose we shall get letters from the boys to-night, 
 when we reach Edinburgh. There will be news from 
 home, too, saying whether everything is right down there. 
 There may be no reason for going back at once." 
 
 She was evidently yielding. Was it that she wanted to 
 give those young people the chance of a summer ramble 
 which they would remember for the rest of their life ? 
 The prospect lent a kindly look to her face ; and, indeed, 
 the whole of them looked so exceedingly happy, and so 
 dangerously forgetful of the graver aspects of life, that it 
 was thought desirable to ask them whether there might not 
 be* a message from Arthur among the batch of letters 
 awaiting us in Edinburgh. 
 
 'Twas a random stroke, but it struck home. The 
 conscience of these careless people was touched. They 
 knew in their inmost hearts that they had wholly forgotten 
 that unhappy young man whom they had sent back to 
 Twickenham with all his faith in human nature destroyed 
 for ever. But was it pity for him that now filled their 
 faces ; or a vague dread that Arthur might, in the last 
 extremity of his madness, have gone up to Edinburgh by 
 rail to meet us there ? 
 
 " He promised us an important communication," observed 
 my Lady. 
 
 She would not say that it was understood to refer to his 
 
374 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 marriage ; but that was the impression he had left. Very 
 probably, too, she was haunted by speculations as to how 
 such a marriage, if it took place, would turn out; and 
 whether little Katty Tatham would be able to reconcile 
 Arthur to his lot, and convince him that he was very 
 fortunate in not having married that faithless Bell. 
 
 "Madame," said the Lieutenant, suddenly he did not 
 care to have that pitiful fellow Arthur receive so much 
 consideration " this is a very sober country. Shall we 
 never come to an inn ? The champagne I spoke of, that 
 has gone away as a dream ; but on this warm day a little 
 lemonade and a little whisky that would do to drink the 
 health of our last drive, yes ? But there is no inn 
 nothing but those fields of corn and farm-houses." 
 
 At last, however, we came to a village. The Lieutenant 
 proposed to pull up and give Castor and Pollux a mouthful 
 of water and oatmeal it was always Castor and Pollux 
 that were supposed to be thirsty. But what was his 
 amazement to find that in the village there was no inn of 
 any kind ! 
 
 " I wish there were some villages of this sort down in our 
 part of the country," said Queen Tita, with a sigh. " With 
 us, they build the public-house first, and that draws other 
 settlers." 
 
 And with that Bell began to relate to the Lieutenant 
 how my Lady was once vexed beyond measure to find 
 just as she was coming out of an obscure public-house on 
 a Sunday morning, after having compelled the tipsy and 
 quarrelling landlord thereof to beg forgiveness of his wife 
 a whole group of visitors at the Squire's house coming 
 along the road from church, and staring at her as if she 
 had gone into the tavern for refreshment. It was a vastly 
 interesting story, perhaps ; but the young man paid 
 little heed to it. He wore an injured look. He kept 
 looking far ahead along the rQad ; and, although it was a 
 very pretty road, he did not seem satisfied. At length he 
 pulled the horses up, and hailed a farmer who, in his white 
 shirt-sleeves, was working in a field close by, along with a 
 domestic group of fellow-labourers. 
 
 " I say," called out the Lieutenant, " isn't there an inn 
 on this road ? " 
 
OF A PHAETON. 375 
 
 " Ay, that there is," answered the man, with a grim smile, 
 as he rose up and drew his sleeve across his forehead. 
 
 " How far yet ? " 
 
 " Twa miles. It's a temperance hoose ! " 
 
 " A temperance hoose," said the Lieutenant to Bell ; 
 " what is a temperance hoose ? " 
 
 " They don't sell any spirits there, or "beer, or wine." 
 
 " And is that what is called temperance ? " said the 
 Lieutenant, in a peevish way ; and then he called out again, 
 " Look here, my good friend, when do we come to a proper 
 kind of inn ? " 
 
 " There is an inn at Ledburn that's eight miles on." 
 
 " Eight miles ! And where was the last one we passed ? " 
 
 " "Well, that maun be about seven miles back." 
 
 " Thank you. It is healthy for you, perhaps ; but how 
 you can live in a place where there is no public-house not 
 for fifteen miles well, it is a wonder. Good day to you ! " 
 
 " Gude day, sir ! " said the farmer, with a broad, good- 
 humoured laugh on his face : the Lieutenant was obviously 
 not the first thirsty soul who had complained of the scarcity 
 of inns in these parts. 
 
 "These poor horses," growled the Lieutenant, as we 
 drove on. " It is the hottest day we have had. The clouds 
 have gone away, and we have beaten in the race. And 
 other eight miles in this heat " 
 
 He would probably have gone on compassionating the 
 horses, but that he caught a glimpse of Bell demurely 
 smiling, and then he said 
 
 " Ha, you think I speak for myself, Mademoiselle ? 
 That also, for when you give your horses water, you should 
 drink yourself always, for the good of the inn. But now 
 that we can get nothing, Madame, shall we imagine it, 
 yes ? "What we shall drink at the Ledburn inn ? Have 
 you tried, on a hot day, this one glass of hock poured 
 into a tumbler, then a bottle of seltzer water, then three 
 drops of Angostura bitters, and a lump of ice ? That is 
 very good ; and this too you put a glass of pale sherry 
 
 in the tumbler, then a little lemon juice " 
 
 " Please, Count von Eosen, may I write it down in my 
 note-book ? " says Tita, hurriedly. " You know I have 
 your recipe for a luncheon. "Wouldn't these do for it ? " 
 
376 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 "Yes, and for you!" says a third voice. "What 
 madness has seized you, to talk of ice and hock in connec- 
 tion with Ledburn ? If you get decent Scotch whisky and 
 ham and eggs for luncheon, you may consider yourselves 
 well off." 
 
 " 1 am a little tired of that sort of banquet," says my 
 Lady, with a gentle look of resignation. "Couldn't we 
 drive on to Edinburgh ? " 
 
 But for the sake of the horses, we should all have been 
 glad to do that ; for the appearance of this Ledburn inn, 
 when we got to it, impressed us with awe and terror. 'Tis 
 a cutthroat-looking place. The dingy dilapidated building 
 stands at the parting of two roads ; the doors were shut as 
 we drove up to it ; there was no one about of whom we 
 could ask a question. It looked the sort of place for 
 travellers to reach at dead of night, and become the subject 
 of one or other of the sombre adventures which are 
 associated with remote and gloomy inns in the annals of 
 romance. And when we did get hold of the landlord, his 
 appearance was not prepossessing. He was a taciturn and 
 surly person. There was apparently no ostler ; and he 
 helped von Rosen to take the horses out of the phaeton ; 
 but he did so in a fashion which awoke the ire of the 
 Lieutenant to a serious degree ; and some sharp words were 
 being bandied about when I drove the women into the inn. 
 
 " That is a dreadful person," said my Lady. 
 
 " Why ? He has become morose in this solitary inn, 
 that is all. If you were shut up here for a few years, what 
 would you become ? " 
 
 We had ham and eggs and whisky in a dingy little 
 chamber upstairs. The women would touch nothing 
 notwithstanding that the Lieutenant came in to announce 
 that the shoe of one of the horses had got loose, and 
 that a smith would have to be sent for from some distance 
 away. Moreover, when the smith did come, it was found 
 that our ingenious landlord had not informed him what 
 was required of him, and consequently he had brought no 
 tools. Should we send the horse back with him, or would 
 he despatch a boy for his tools ? 
 
 " How many miles is it to Edinburgh ? " says my Lady. 
 
 " About a dozen, I should think." 
 
OF A PHAETON. 377 
 
 " We couldn't walk that, do you think ? " she says to 
 Bell, with a doubtful air. 
 
 Bell could walk it very well, I know ; but she regards 
 her companion for a moment, and says 
 
 " We must not try." 
 
 Looking at this fix, and at the annoyance the women 
 experienced in being detained at this inhospitable hostelry, 
 our young Prussian got dreadfully enraged. He was all the 
 more wroth that there was no one on whom he could reason- 
 ably vent his anger ; and, in fact, it was a most fortunate 
 thing for our host that he had at last condescended to be a 
 little more civil. The Lieutenant came up into the room, 
 and proposed that we should play at bezique. Impossible. 
 Or would Mademoiselle care to have the guitar taken out ? 
 Mademoiselle would prefer to have it remain where it was. 
 And at length we went outside and sat in the yard, or 
 prowled along the uninteresting road, until the smith 
 arrived, and then we had the horses put to and set out 
 upon the last stage of our journey. 
 
 We drove on in the deepening sunset. The ranges of 
 the Pentland Hills on our left were growing darker ; and 
 the wild moorland country around was getting to be of a 
 deeper and deeper purple. Sometimes, from the higher 
 portions of the road, we caught a glimpse of Arthur's Seat, 
 and in the whiter sky of the north-east it lay there like a 
 pale-blue cloud. We passed through Pennycuick, pictur- 
 esquely placed along the wooded banks of the North Esk. 
 But we were driving leisurely enough along the level road ; 
 for the horses had done a good day's work, and there still 
 remained a few miles before they had earned their rest. 
 
 Was it because we were drawing near a great city that 
 von Eosen somewhat abruptly asked my Lady what was 
 the best part of London to live in ? The question was an 
 odd one for a young man. Bell pretended not to hear 
 she was busy with the reins. Whereupon Tita began to 
 converse with her companion about the troubles of taking a 
 house, and how your friends would inevitably wonder how 
 you could have chosen such a neighbourhood instead of 
 their neighbourhood, and would assure you, with much com- 
 passion, that you had paid far too much. 
 
 "And as for Pimlico," I say to him, "you can't live 
 
378 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 there ; the sight of its stucco would kill you in a month. 
 And as for Brompton, you can't live there ; it lies a 
 hundred feet below the level of the Thames. And as for 
 South Kensington, you can't live there ; it is a huddled 
 mass of mews. And as for Belgravia or Mayfair, you can't 
 live there ; for you could not pay the rent of a good house, 
 and the bad houses are in slums. Paddington ? a 
 thousand miles from a theatre. Hampstead ? good-bye 
 to your friends. Bloomsbury ? the dulness of it will 
 send you to an early grave. Islington ? you will acquire 
 a Scotch accent in a fortnight. Clapham ? you will 
 become a Dissenter. Denmark Hill ? they will exclude 
 you from all the fashionable directories. Brixton ? the 
 * endless meal of brick ' will drive you mad. But then it is 
 true that Pimlico is the best-drained part of London. And 
 Brompton has the most beautiful old gardens. And South 
 Kensington brings you close to all sorts of artistic treasures. 
 And Hampstead has a healthy situation. And Mayfair is 
 close to the Park. And Clapham is close to several 
 commons, and offers you excellent drives. And Denmark 
 Hill is buried in trees, and you descend from it into 
 meadows and country lanes. And Islington is celebrated 
 for possessing the prettiest girls in the world. And 
 Brixton has a gravelly soil so that you see, looking at all 
 these considerations, you will have no difficulty whatever in 
 deciding where you ought to live." 
 
 " I think," says the young man, gravely, " that the easiest 
 way of choosing a house in London is to take one in the 
 country." 
 
 " Oh, do live in the country ! " exclaims Tita, with much 
 anxiety. " You can go so easily up to London and take 
 rooms about Bond Street or in Half-moon Street, if you 
 wish to see pictures or theatres. And what part of the 
 country near London could you get prettier than down by 
 Leatherhead ? " 
 
 Bell is not appealed to. She will not hear. She pretends 
 to be desperately concerned about the horses. And so the 
 discussion is postponed, sine die, until the evening ; and in 
 the gathering darkness we approach Edinburgh. 
 
 How long the way seemed on this the last night of our 
 driving ! The clear twilight slowly faded ; and the over- 
 
OF A PHAETON. 379 
 
 arching heavens began to show faint throbbings of the stars. 
 A pale yellow glow on the horizon told us where the lights of 
 Edinburgh were afire. The road grew almost indistinguish- 
 able ; but overhead the great worlds became more visible 
 in the deep vault of blue. In a perfect silence we drove 
 along the still highway, between the sombre hedges ; and 
 clearer and more clear grew these white constellations, 
 in the placid skies. What was my Lady thinking of of 
 Arthur, or her boys at Twickenham, or of long-forgotten 
 days at Eastbourne as she looked up at all the wonders of 
 the night ! There lay King Charles's Wain as we had 
 often regarded it from a boat at sea, as we floated idly on the 
 lapping waves. The jewels on Cassiopeia's chair glimmered 
 faint and pale ; and all the brilliant stars of the Dragon's 
 hide trembled in the dark. The one bright star of the 
 Swan recalled many an evening in the olden times ; 
 here, nearer at hand, Capella shone ; and yonder Cepheus 
 looked over to the pole-star as from the distance of another 
 universe. Somehow it seemed to us that under the vast 
 and throbbing vault the sea ought to be lying around its 
 cliffs ; but those were other masses we saw before us, where 
 the crags of Arthur's Seat rose sharp and black into the 
 sky. We ran in almost under the shadow of that silent 
 bulk of hill. We drew nearer to the town ; and then we 
 saw before us long and waving lines of flame the gas- 
 lamps of a mighty street. We left the majesty of the night 
 outside, and were soon in the heart of the great city. Our 
 journey was at an end. 
 
 But when the horses had been consigned to their stables, 
 and all arrangements made for their transference next day 
 to London, we sat down at the window of a Princes Street 
 Hotel. The tables behind were inviting enough. Our 
 evening meal had been ordered ; and at length the 
 Lieutenant had the wish of his heart in procuring the 
 Schaumwein with which to drink to the good health of our 
 good horses that had brought us so far. But what in all 
 the journey was there to equal the magic sight that lay 
 before us as we turned to these big panes ? Beyond a gulf 
 of blackness the old town of Edinburgh rose with a thousand 
 points of fire into the clear sky of a summer night. The 
 tall houses, with their eight or nine stories, had their 
 
380 THE STRANGE ADVENTURES 
 
 innumerable windows ablaze ; and the points of- orange 
 light shone in the still blue shadow until they seemed to 
 form part of some splendid and enchanted palace built on 
 the slopes of a lofty hill. And then beyond that again we 
 could see the great crags of the Castle looming dark ; and 
 we knew, rather than saw, that there were walls and 
 turrets up there, cold and distant, looking down on the 
 yellow glare of the city beneath. What was Cologne with 
 the coloured lamps of its steamers as you see them cross 
 the smooth waters of the Rhine when a full moon shines 
 over the houses of Deutz or what was Prague with its 
 countless spires piercing the starlight and its great bridge 
 crossing over to the wooded heights of the Hradschin 
 compared to this magnificent spectacle in the noblest city of 
 the world ? The lights of the distant houses went out one 
 by one. The streets became silent. Even the constellations 
 grew paler ; but why was that ? A faint radiance, golden 
 and soft, began to steal along the Castle-hill ; and the 
 strange splendour touched the sharp slopes, the trees, and 
 the great grey walls above, which were under the stars. 
 
 " Oh, my dear," says Tita, quite gently, to Bell, " we 
 have seen nothing like that, not even in your own country 
 of the Lakes ! " 
 
 [Note by Queen Titania. "It seems they have put upon me the 
 responsibility of saying the last word, which is not quite fair. In the 
 old comedies it was always the heroine of the piece who came forward 
 to the footlights, and in her prettiest way spoke the epilogue ; and of 
 course the heroine was always young and nice-looking. If Bell 
 would only do that, now, I am sure you would be pleased ; but she is 
 afraid to appear in public. As for myself, I don't know what to say. 
 Count von Rosen suggests that I should copy some of the ancient 
 authors and merely say ' Farewell, and clap your hands ; ' but very 
 likely that is a joke for who can tell when gentlemen intend to be 
 amusing ? and perhaps they never said anything so foolish. But, as 
 you are not to be addressed by the heroine of the piece, perhaps, 
 considering my age which I am seldom allowed to forget perhaps a 
 word of advice may be permitted. And that is to the ladies and 
 gentlemen who always go abroad and spend a great deal of time and 
 money in hiring carriages to drive them in foreign parts. Of course 
 everyone ought to go abroad ; but why every year ? I am sure I am 
 not prejudiced, and I never enjoyed any tour abroad so much as this one 
 through England. I do consider England (and of course you must 
 include Scotland and Ireland) the most beautiful country in the world. 
 I have never been to America ; but that does not matter. It cannot be 
 
OF A PHAETON. 381 
 
 more beautiful than England. If it is, so much the better ; but I for 
 one am quite satisfied with England ; and as for the old-fashioned 
 and quaint places you meet on a driving tour such as this, I am sure 
 the American ladies and gentlemen whom I have met have always 
 admitted to me that they were delightful. Well, that is all. I shall 
 say nothing about our young friends, for I think sufficient revelations 
 have been made in the foregoing pages. Arthur has only been to see 
 us once since our return ; and of course we could not ask him the reason 
 of his getting married so unexpectedly, for Katty was with him, and 
 very pleased and happy she looked. Arthur was very civil to our 
 Bell ; which shows that his marriage has improved him in one respect ; 
 but he was a little cold and distant at the same time. The poor girl 
 was dreadfully frightened; but she made herself very friendly to 
 him, and kissed little Katty in the most affectionate manner when 
 they were going away. Luckily, perhaps, Lieutenant von Kosen was 
 up in London ; but when he came down next day, Bell had a great 
 deal to tell him in private ; and the result of the conversation of 
 which we elderly folks, of course, are not permitted to know anything 
 seemed to be very pleasing to them both. Then there was a talk 
 between my husband and him in the evening about a loose-box in 
 certain stables. Bell came and put her arm round my waist, and 
 besought me very prettily to tell her what were the nicest colours for 
 a drawing-room. It seems there is some house, about a couple of 
 miles from here, which they have visited ; but I am not going to tell 
 you any more. As our Bell is too shy to come forward, I suppose I 
 must say good-bye for her, and thank you very much indeed for 
 coming with us so far on such a long and roundabout journey. T."] 
 
 THE END. 
 
LONDON t 
 PKINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 
 
 STAMFOBD STBEET AND CHASING CBOSS. 
 
The following is a complete list of the new Half-Crown Edition 
 of Mr. BLACK'S Novels, and the probable order of their 
 monthlij issue beginning January 1892. 
 
 A Daughter of Heth. 
 
 The Strange Adventures of a 
 
 Phaeton. 
 
 A Princess of Thule. 
 In Silk Attire. 
 Kilmeny. 
 Madcap Violet. 
 Three Feathers. 
 The Maid of Killeeaa. 
 Green Pastures and Piccadilly. 
 Macleod of Dare. 
 Lady Silverdale's Sweetheart. 
 White Wings. 
 Sunrise. 
 
 The Beautiful Wretch. 
 
 Shan don Bells. 
 
 Adventures in Thule. 
 
 Yolande. 
 
 Judith Shakespeare. 
 
 The Wise Women of Inverness. 
 
 White Heather. 
 
 Sabina Zembra. 
 
 The Strange Adventures of a 
 
 House Boat. 
 In Far Lochaber. 
 The Penance of John Logan. 
 Prince Fortunatus. 
 
 NEW YORK: HARPEE AND BROTHERS. 
 
" T VERSTTV OF 
 
 
I IJ / 
 
 264012 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY